Skip to main content
Internet Archive's 25th Anniversary Logo

Full text of "Canterbury and York series"

See other formats


an& 

GENERAL EDITOR; REV. F. N. DAVIS 



DIOCESE OF WINCHESTER 



CANTERBURY AND YORK SERIES. VOL. XIX 



PRINTED IN ENGLAND 
AT THE OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS 



pps 

%f 







be 




EPISCOPI WYNTONIENSIS 



A.D. MCCLXXXII MCCCIV 



TRANSCRIBED AND EDITED BY 

CECIL DEEDES, M.A. 

PREBENDARY OF CHICHESTER, FORMERLY HULMEIAN EXHIBITIONER OF BRASENOSE 

COLLEGE, OXFORD 



VOL. I 



Iton&on 

ISSUED FOR THE CANTERBURY AND YORK SOCIETY 

AT 124 CHANCERY LANE 
MDCCCCXV 



BX 
5-0(3 



INTRODUCTION 

THE measurement of this venerable volume of faintly ruled 
vellum in its present condition is 12^x9 in. or with its cover 
13x9! in. Its present binding of stout oak boards bevelled at 
the edges is probably fifteenth century, rebound over the old 
boards considerably later in brown leather, so as to cover the pits 
originally made for clasps which had been previously removed. 
The binder, though comparatively merciful, has cut close enough to 
remove here and there the edges of rubricated titles and headings 
which have approached the original margins, but there is hardty 
a case in which the missing letters cannot be supplied with fair 
certainty. 

The book consists of 226 numbered folios, but of these seven 
are a fragment of a smaller book of rather earlier date, written 
probably in the time of Bishop Nicholas of Ely, Pontissara s 
immediate predecessor. The number of lines on each page varies 
considerably. The first page contains a heading and thirty-eight 
lines. Folio 2a has forty-two lines, but in the earlier part where 
the calligraphy is very fine the usual number is thirty-eight. 
Fo. i5a has thirty-three, Fo. 24a thirty-five, Fos. ;2a and 2143 
forty-three, Fo. 129 thirty, Fo. i;8a thirty-two. Five of the 
numbered folios are absolutely blank, and on a few others vacant 
spaces have been left. Erasures with a knife have been made 
on Fos. 21 nine lines, i48a about twenty lines, i5ib ten lines, and 
on Fos. i46b, I4;a and b, and i48a some chemical seems to have 
been applied, making the ink very faint. Most of this, however, 
has been deciphered. The last page, Fo. 226b, is partly illegible 
through friction. A folio is wanting after 93, another after 188, 
another after 203. But these had disappeared before the pagination 
had been made. This is of folios, not pages, and from the forms 
of the figures, I should suppose it to have been done by a late 
sixteenth-century hand. The abbreviations and contractions of 
syllables and letters are just what one would expect in a manu 
script of this date. There are naturally many different hands, 
but there is a fair uniformity of excellently formed characters, 
and the script is seldom so rapid as to introduce difficulties on 



WINCHESTER. I 



Introduction 



that account. Intended erasures are shown by underdosing the 
superfluous words. It was a point of honour to present each page 
as fair and neat as the last. Sufficient space was left at the head of 
each entry for a brief notice of its contents by the rubricator, but 
here and there rubrics have been omitted. Frequently personal 
and place-names vary between the rubric and the text, and in such 
cases the latter reading is to be preferred. Occasionally the rubri 
cator has failed to see the full drift of the text. This is sometimes 
confused by the carelessness of transcribers, and where no second 
copy of a document has been obtainable, the sense in such places is 
rendered doubtful. The letters c and t cannot always be dis 
tinguished apart, and i is frequently indicated by a stroke or slight 
curve. At this date and for long after diphthongs were unknown. 
There are a few peculiarities of spelling, as * dingna for digna , 
4 enicius for enixius , ocupo for occupo , iminet for imminet . 
Sentences, unless by accident, are usually grammatical, but often 
complicated. 

It is certain that the Register was intended to follow some 
method in the compilation. From Fos. i to 47 it deals with the 
Collations, Institutions, Installations, and Inductions of persons to 
benefices within the Diocese, covering- the whole twenty-two years 
of Pontissara s Episcopate. It is clear, however, that these records 
of Collations, &c., are far from complete. Though Pontissara 
reached England at the beginning of August 1282, the first 
Institution is dated Dec. 22. In 1283 there are twenty-six; in 
1284, nineteen; in 1285, eleven; in 1286, twenty-seven; in 1287, 
seven ; in 1288, four; in 1289, fourteen; in 1290, twenty-eight; in 
1291, seventeen ; in 1292, twenty; in 1293, seven ; in 1294, thirty- 
three ; in 1295, nineteen; in 1296, three; in 1297, one; in 1298, 
one; in 1299, twelve; in 1300, thirteen; in 1301, thirty-four; in 
1302, thirty-six; in 1303, twenty-seven; in 1304 down to Dec. 4, 
seventy-two. It seems clear from the above that the appointments 
made by the Bishop s proctors during the times of his absence from 
England were not entered in this Register, and that therefore many 
of these records have perished. There is evidence of remarkable 
activity in the last year of his life. Other matters, however, have 
crept into this space, as, for example, documents concerning the 
Priory of St. Swithun, and the appropriation thereto of the Church 
of Wotton St. Laurence, 1 instructions given by Pope Boniface VIII 
to his Legate on the arrangements of peace between Kings Edward 

1 Fos. iSb-igb, pp. 81-5. 



Introduction iii 

and Philip the Fair, 1 a long process concerning the collation of 
a nominee of Pope Boniface to a stall in Lincoln Cathedral, 2 the 
Bishop s Visitation of the Priory of Newark 3 and his foundation 
statutes of the College of St. Elizabeth at Winchester. 4 With 
Fo. 48 begins another section of the Register, largely concerned 
with the Monastic Houses of this Diocese and including the valuable 
body of Synodal Statutes, ascribed by Wilkins in his Concilia 
to Bishop Woodlock, who succeeded Pontissara. These fill eleven 
pages of the Register. In this section is a large number of letters, 
including the Bishop s to the Abbot of Hyde, the Chapter of 
St. Swithun, the Abbesses of Wherwell and Romsey, to Archbishops 
Peckham and Winchelsey, also from Archbishop Peckham to the 
Chancellor of Oxford. The third section of the Register opens on 
Fo. 94. It deals with the temporalities of the See, and records 
as its first point the selection of Pontissara by Pope Martin IV as 
Bishop of Winchester, the Pope s letter of explanation and com 
mendation to King Edward, the Bishop s own letters on this 
subject, and his itinerary from his arrival in England till he reached 
the King and presented his credentials at Rhuddlan. Other docu 
ments concerning his entrance on his See, and the difficulties which 
he had to encounter before he was firmly established in the Royal 
favour, follow. The Knights fees held under the Bishop, the 
Manorial and other properties attached to the See, the King s 
claims to the advowson of St. Swithun s Priory and to certain 
Manors held by the Bishops of Winchester, the proceedings conse 
quent thereon these are among the more important contents 
of the third section. We pass on to topics of European interest 
the Privileges of the Cistercian Order, the schemes of Pope Boni 
face VIII, in the promotion of which so far as they concerned 
England he looked for Pontissara s help : documents emanating 
from the Pope to promote the Settlement of Sicily, Aragon, and 
the Empire, the Bull for the crushing of the Colonnas, the quarrel 
between the Pope and the King of France. Then the healing 
of the breach between King Edward and Philip by matrimonial 
alliances, these and the like stirring events of high politics find their 
record in these pages. Of scarcely less interest are the historical 
details of the long-continued controversies between the Bishops and 
their Priory of St. Swithun as to their respective rights in the 
Manor and Forests to which jointly and severally they laid claim. 



1 Fos. 2ob-2ia, pp. 88-90. 2 Fos. asa-a^, pp. 97~i4 

3 Fo. sob, p. 119. 4 Fos. 32b- 3 3b, pp. 128 sqq. 

b 2 



IV 



Introduction 



At great length are given the arguments urged by both sides 
for and against the Abbatial character of the Bishop as the head of 
the Chapter. A complete list of the benefices contained in Hants 
and Surrey is to be found on Fos. i56b-i6oa. As our Bishop was 
associated with Bishop Oliver Sutton of Lincoln in the collection 
of the Tenth and the consequent compilation of the Ecclesiastica 
Taxatio of Pope Nicholas IV, this list may have been drawn up 
to facilitate the work of the collectors. It should be compared by 
those curious in such matters with the list in the printed edition of 
the Taxatio, London, 1802. 

There is a series of Papal bulls of Alexander IV, Innocent IV, 
and Honorius III ; more probably of the ill-fated Celestine V (chiefly 
relating to the Subsidy for the Holy Land) than are to be found in 
any other volume of original evidences ; charters of earlier Bishops 
of Winchester, such as William Giffard and Henry de Blois, are 
recited. 

There is a section in which the miracles of Anglican saints, 
SS. Wulstan and Vedast, are described. The proceedings of the 
King, Archbishop Peckham, and the Barons on the final outbreak 
of Llewelyn of Wales take considerable space, but Pontissara has 
altogether avoided the troubles in Scotland. They had not reached 
their acutest stage till after his death. There is sufficient material 
here for the History of St. Giles s Fair, Winchester. 

The last section of the Register begins on Fo. 1893, and con 
tains many particulars of the pleas and suits at law in which the 
Bishop was engaged. The question of the advowson of the Hospital 
of St. Julian, Southampton, is the first, and of considerable interest. 
On Fo. 200 comes a list of the Bishop s Attorneys, and the various 
pleas on which they were engaged for some years. The insertion 
from an older book, alluded to above, contains copies of charters 
and final concords mostly of an earlier date. King John s charter to 
Bishop Godfrey detailing the customs chargeable on goods brought 
to Winchester from Southampton by the new cut of the Itchen 
made by the then Bishop is among the earliest. Here too appear 
some earlier chapters in the History of St. Giles s Fair. Among 
the charters here given is one from King Edward to Bishop Nicholas 
of Ely, conferring on him for life the advowson of St. Swithun s 
Priory. In this section are several short Papal bulls, including one 
of Clement IV regulating the use of Mitres in Synods by Abbots. 
A second copy of the services due from the Priory of St. Swithun 
to the Bishops is inserted here. At the end of this is a list of 
fifteen Dominicans licensed to preach in the Diocese. 



Introduction 



Resuming the Register proper, we find the Bishop pressing his 
brother of London to repay the sum of 100 which he had lent 
him, the charges for the defence of the sea-coast being very heavy. 
On Fo. 208 is a copy of the appeal made to the King by the 
Prelates of England for the defence of the Church s liberties against 
lay intrusion. 

The Bishop, having been summoned to Rome in 1 295 by Pope 
Boniface VIII, makes elaborate arrangements for the protection and 
good conduct of his Diocese during his absence (Fos. 2iob to 2i2a). 
From Fos. 2i2a to 2i6a are schedules of the final account of the 
Tenth collected for the support of the Holy Land and granted to 
the King for the first half of the term of six years. 

To the long and intricate case of Middleton (Longparish) at 
the end of the Register further allusion will be made. 

As the final gathering of the book seems to be complete, we 
may conclude that nothing has been lost at the end. 

The name of Bishop John de Pontoise (de Pontissera or Ponti- 
zara) is omitted in the Dictionary of National Biography, where its 
inclusion would have seemed natural, but a good and comprehensive 
Life was compiled by the late Canon Capes, of Hereford, when he 
was Rector of Bramshott, in his series of the Bishops of Winchester, 
printed from time to time in the Winchester Diocesan Chronicle} 
Through the kind permission and sanction of the past and present 
Editors I am able to reprint this article : 

"JOHN DE POXTOISE, 1282-1304. 

u Soon after the death of Nicholas of Ely ~ the monks assembled 
in the Chapter House together with the two archdeacons, who by 
established usage took part in the election, and chose the Chancellor, 
Robert Burnell, then Bishop of Bath and Wells, who had been 
pressed upon them by King Edward. It was a name, however, 
much in ill-odour at the Court of Rome, and the envoys sent to 
postulate for him found their eloquence quite unavailing in the 
presence of Pope Nicholas III. They were roughly told that the 
convent had been rash and disrespectful in asking for a bishop of 
whom the Holy See had already shown its disapproval, but by 
special grace the Chapter might make a second choice. It did so 
in November, 1280, when a committee of seven electors agreed 
upon the name of Richard de la More, Archdeacon of Winchester, 
pre-eminent in learning (Oseney Ann.\ who was seated there 

1 See vol. xii, pp. 112-14 (J u y> r 94) 2 On Feb. 12, 1280, 



VI 



Introduction 



among them. Archbishop Peckham, a purist in church discipline, 
withheld his consent on the ground that the Archdeacon held two 
benefices with cure of souls, contrary to the enactment of the 
Council of Lyons (1271 \lege 1275]). Weary of delay the bishop- 
elect appealed to Rome in person. The cause at length was duly 
heard before a new Pope, Martin IV, but as irregularities had been 
committed de la More was induced to give up his appeal, perhaps 
in the hope that the Pope would himself appoint him. When 
asked privately what sum he was prepared to give for such a grace, 
like a man of strict conscience, fearing the stain of simony, he 
answered " not a penny " \ l The scandalized go-betweens told the 
cardinals what he had said, and on the morrow Pope and cardinals 
held a hasty meeting, ignored the wishes of the convent, and 
appointed John de Pontoise who was at the time detained by 
business at Rome, and had him consecrated at Civita Vecchia by the 
Bishop of Ostia and Yelitrae, in June, 1282. No one indeed but 
Peckham cared much about the abuses of pluralities, for de la More 
procured a dispensation shortly afterwards, and John de Pontoise 
had himself in 12762 by Papal grace held together several benefices 
with cure of souls, besides a canonry and archdeaconry at Exeter, 
as also the rectory of Tawstock. He was also a Papal chaplain, 
professor of civil law at Modena, and had been Chancellor of Oxford 
in 1280, and the Pope, in a letter to King Edward, described him 
as * a man of eminent learning whose character and conduct were in 
high esteem at the Apostolic See V 1 He seems to have been an 
Englishman by birth, though his family came from Pontoise, and 
his name is variously given as Pountes, Pontissara, and Fanteise, 4 
and even absurdly as Sawbridge, though the practice of translating 
names from the vernacular into Latin belongs to a later date. 

"Edward, though displeased at the result, was induced by letters 
from Pope and cardinals to restore the temporalities to the new 
Bishop on condition that he bought the corn and stock on the 
manors at their full price. 5 Resentful feeling lingered on, however, 
and action taken by the Bishop with regard to the church of 
Crondall in disregard of the King s nominee caused an outburst 
of wrath the next year, which w r as serious enough to call for the 
intercession of Peckham, who wrote to both King and Queen 

i Wharton, Angl. Sac. i. 315. 

2 Papal Regesta, ed. Bliss, i. 451, 468. 8 Fo. 943. 

4 Neither Pountes nor Fanteise is found in the Register. The former is on the 
tomb, where the scansion of the pentameter line required a dissyllable. On Fo. issb 
we read nos Johannes de Pontayse . 

5 Fo. 96b. 



Introduction 



deprecating the harsh measures taken against a good man, wise 
and loyal , and reminding them that enmity to the Bishop would be 
regarded by the Court of Rome as directed against itself. Peckham 
took much interest in his behalf, as he had often written to him as 
his proctor in Rome in 1279, an d again in I282. 1 

" With little favour at Court, and no secular duties to distract his 
thoughts, the Bishop could give his time mainly to the interests of 
his See, and to friendly relations with St. Swithun s, where there 
had been so much trouble in the past. There were still elements 
of disorder to be found there. During the vacancy of the See the 
Prior had refused to recognize the authority of the Archbishop, and 
had yielded only after sentence of excommunication. Peckham 
formally visited it early in 1284, and wrote to the Bishop to tell him 
of the measures he had taken against Valentine, who had been 
expelled by Nicholas of Ely, and Andrew who for notable mis 
demeanours had been degraded from his office of prior, both of 
whom were contumacious offenders still. The Bishop, however, 
was minded to do more than maintain discipline by formal censures. 
He was anxious to settle matters in dispute which had caused much 
heart-burning in the past respecting conflicting claims to the estates 
and the status of the conventual officials. It was decided amicably 
after conference before the King, that the obedientiaries should be 
freely elected by the monks, and that the prior, once appointed by 
the Bishop, should not be subject to removal by him ; on a prior s 
death the chapter should hold possession of the estates during the 
vacancy ; and all the lands and advowsons which it claimed as of 
old right should be secured to it except the manors of Gosport, 
Alverstoke, and Droxford, 2 which the convent now consented to 
hand over wholly to the Bishop. The agreement was signed and 
sealed at Winchester in July, 1284. 

" During this period both Pope and King laid heavy hands on 
ecclesiastical possessions for the defence of the Holy Land and 
objects nearer home, and the Bishop was involved in some un 
popularity on that account, for he was commissioned by Pope 
Nicholas IV, together with the Bishop of Lincoln, to draw up a new 
system of assessment of church property in accordance with detailed 
instructions sent to them. Financial agents travelled through the 
country to take the evidence of the clergy, but notwithstanding that 

1 In 1282 he had been associated with Reinerius de Florencia, Canon of Lichfield, 
and Philip de Sancto Augustino , Canon of St. Chad, Shrewsbury, Fo. 763, p. 310. 
z To these should be added Havant and East Knoyle, Wilts. Wharton, Angl. Sac. 



Vlll 



Introduction 



it was given on oath, they were taxed often on amounts two or 
three times as large as their own valuation. There were naturally 
loud complaints of the * most oppressive taxatio Nicholai\ in which 
the fiscal agents were not spared. The Bishop had been charged 
himself with 2,000 for the expenses of the crown a few years 
before, and in 1294 an entry in the Patent Rolls shows that he paid 
one half of his income for the year, rated, of course, upon the new 
assessment. 

"After this time he was frequently away from England, and 
there are repeated notices in the rolls of the formal leave of absence 
which was granted to him, and of attorneys appointed to look after 
his interests at home. Before he went, however, he interposed as 
arbitrator (amicabilis ordinator) in a dispute which had dragged 
on fifteen years between the convent of Waverley and the Arch 
deacon of Surrey on the subject of some small tithes, and had been 
referred on appeal to a variety of commissions appointed by the 
Pope. 1 Thankful tribute to his good offices is recorded in the 
annals of the house. 

" The Pope had need of him at Rome in 1295, and sent a letter 
in July to request that the King would let him come in the interests 
of the Church. There are many notices in other Papal letters 
which illustrate the value set upon his services at Rome. Requests 
were made repeatedly in his behalf that Philip of France would 
restore property belonging to the Bishop which he had seized, 
taking some of it even from the religious houses in which it had 
been stored for safety. His diocese was exempted in 1298 from the 
jurisdiction of the metropolitan, and placed immediately under the 
Apostolic See, provision was made for his secular clerks in London 
and elsewhere, and a large sum awarded him for his labour and 
expenses in collecting the Holy Land Tenth, which had been 
granted for six years to the King. 

" At the end of 1295, Edward, whose confidence he must have 
gained meantime, sent him to arrange the terms of truce with 
France. The negotiations were protracted, for he seems to have 
been abroad on the King s service, till the beginning of 1298. He 
was probably not sorry to be far away during the critical time of 
1297, when Archbishop Winchelsey braved the displeasure of the 
King in obedience to the famous Bull of Boniface VIII, which 
forbade any grants in aid to the Crown from the property of 
the Church. 

1 The form of the compromise appears on Fo. 1373. See Waverley Annals, p. 238. 



Introduction 

"Early in 1300 Edward wrote to the Pope to~the 
he was sending the Bishop of Winchester to France as his proctor 

ot. L,ross, powers being- eiven to them anH ^^ 
,:*u in .,. . ^ n ancl others to make a trf 

France, 



"We next hear of him in a letter written by Kino- Edward 

b^nd r hic , h * T gs the p pe to funh - * e * * 

wed and loyal Bishop who is visiting Rome on business 

;z e u c n?; vi d h his s r f speaks in *> %?? 

und wisdom and prudence which had Ion? been devoted to 
secure the peace and welfare of the realm. What the business wl 
and how he fared in it we are not told, and he died at Wo esey h 
the following- December. 1 

ColW^t7 earS be ? r u WS dCath he had founded 
the of wT ^ HUngaria " Saint 

cks In h r^ r a Pr VOSt W " h Sx ca P ains a d six 
.rks, who, bes,des their meat and drink of a very mea<r re diet 

rt0 fr m a x marks to twenty shillings 



f said - to P the 

e ro? g ^^ ^ C ^ but tO P rwide a fi ^d and 



"In his earlier years of office, when his relations with the court 
were strained, the Bishop s rights were somewhat roughly questioned 
by the agents of the Crown. He had to defend a suit respecting 
his claim to the advowson of God s House, or the Hospital of 
St. Julian in Southampton.^ which he finally surrendered to the 
Crown, though it had been adjudged to him when disputed by the 
Corporation of Southampton, and the Sheriff William of Brem- 
deacaete (Bramshott) had enforced the sentence. He was accused 
on frivolous grounds of breach of the Forest Laws, and the Warder 
of Porchester Castle hunted in his parks while he was away from 
^ngland. It was more serious when the privileges of St Giles 
declared to have been forfeited because it had been kept 

1 P- 8 . . Fos. 3 3b-33b, pp. I2 8- 33 . 3 Fos . l8ga _ I92a . 



Introduction 



open longer than the term allowed by Charter. By special grace 
however the King renewed the grant. 1 

" He showed favour to religious houses in a much more question 
able form than the endowments of preceding bishops when he helped 
them to secure for their own uses the rectorial tithes of parishes of 
which they had advowsons. Thus he procured the assent of Pope 
and King to the impropriation of Wotton to St. Swithun s, 2 of 
Micheldever to Hyde Abbey, 3 and Great Worldham to Selborne 
Priory. 4 In all the cases the same reason is assigned of provision 
for the poor and hospitality to the wayfarers, though it is hard to 
credit the multitude of poor and infirm who flocked 5 to Selborne. 
For St. Swithun s more is said of the expense of litigation and mis 
management from frequent changes of the priors, and the maintenance 
and enlargement of the Cathedral fabric, for which the bishops gave 
a special grant from the proceeds of the fair. The convent in its 
gratitude bound itself to have a Mass of the Holy Spirit sung daily 
for the Bishop while he lived, and a Mass for the dead after his 
decease, as also a solemn Mass with the trumpet on his obit-day. 
To his own foundation of St. Elizabeth s College he transferred the 
tithes of Hursley, subject only to provision for a vicar. 7 

" His tomb was made on the north side of the choir, with the 
brief inscription on the monumental tablet : 

Defuncti corpus tumulus tenet iste loannis 
Pountes Wintoniae Praesulis eximii." 

S. H. Cassan 8 and others have supposed that his name was 
a Latinized form of Sawbridge, but there is not the slightest reason 
for accepting this whimsical fancy. The name was derived no 
doubt from Pontoise, a town in the department of Seine-et-Oise, 
seventeen miles north-west of Paris. Probably the family, like the 
Gournays, de Braose family and others, had been settled in England 
for some generations, and there is no reason to doubt that John was 
an Englishman born. Transcribed into the Register on Fo. ii3a is 
an undated charter in which Brother William, Prior of Christ Church 
(Twynham, Hants), and the Convent with unanimous consent grant 
to Master John de Pontissera and Lady Joan his mother all their 
Manor of Estyntone in Purbyke (the Isle of Purbeck) with all the 

1 Fos. 195, 196. 

2 Fos. iSb-igb, pp. 81-5. 3 This does not appear in the Register. 
4 Fo. 360. pp. 141, 142. 

6 This was a stock phrase in petitions for appropriation. 

6 Fo. igb, p. 84. 7 Fo. 34b, pp. 136-8. 

8 Lives of the Bishops of Winchester, i. 175. 



Introduction 



XI 



services and rents of their tenants of the same Manor J and all their 
rent of Chaldecote, Knaveswell, Wolgarton, and Langetone, with 
heriots, reliefs, escheats, wards, fines, amercements, &c., for the 
whole term of their lives or of the life of the survivor of them, the 
whole to be enjoyed freely, except that they are not allowed to dig 
the ground to make a quarry. The rent was 6d. payable at 
Michaelmas for all services, exactions, and secular demands, the 
tenants to keep buildings in repair, and to leave the property 
in as good a state as they found it. For this grant and concession 
the grantees paid the Prior and Convent 100 marks sterling in hand 
as earnest-money. Signed and sealed interchangeably. Among 
the witnesses were Sir John Mautravers and Sir Ingelram le 
Waleys, 2 Knights. The next charter gives full particulars of the 
numerous services incumbent on the Lords of the Manor of Estyn- 
ton, such as on each vacancy of the Priory by cession or death 
a relief payable to the Lord of Worth and an aid for knighting his 
son and marrying his daughter, from all which payments and ser 
vices they acquit the grantees. It would seem that the grant was 
made before Pontissara was made Bishop, as this dignity does not 
appear in the body of the grants, but only in the rubrics. The 
style Magister shows his graduation at Oxford. We hear nothing 
more of his mother, nor from the Itinerary does he appear as 
Bishop ever to have visited this Manor in Purbeck. No Episcopal 
documents are dated from it. 

As a matter which seems to have touched the Bishop personally 
we may notice here a copy on Eo. 48a (p. 182) of the Bishop s 
letters patent, dated from Poissy on the day before Palm Sunday, 
1287, by which he remits to the Mayor and Peers of Pontoise 
9,000 out of 10,000 pounds Paris in which they were bound to him 
in the presence of Margaret, Queen of France, as a penalty for 
certain losses and injuries formerly inflicted by them on him and his 
men. It is a matter of wonder what kind of offences could have 
justified the imposition of such an enormous mulct. 3 The Bishop 

1 The Manor of Eastington, as the name is now spelt, must have lain just south of 
Kinebarrow down between Corfe and Swanage. Chaldecote is probably Challowhill ; 
the other names still survive, Langetone being Langton-Matravers. C. E. Robinson, 
A Royal Warren, 1882, pp. 130 sqq. I learn from the Rev. R. G. Bartelot that the 
old name of the Manor is preserved in Eastington farm . 

2 Sheriff of Hants, 1290, Fo. iSgb. 

3 In the Parliament of 1289-90 the famous justiciar Ralph de Hengham was accused 
of false judgement and false imprisonment, convicted, dismissed from office, and sent 
to the Tower, but he was released on payment of a fine which contemporary 
chroniclers represent as of the huge amount of ^8,000. D. N. B. xxv. 410. 



Introduction 



seems to have gone to the Continent at the end of April or 
beginning- of May, 1285^ proceeding through France to Italy, and 
it was apparently on the outward journey that the offences in 
question were committed, unless on his progress through France to 
England immediately after his consecration in 1282. 

Some remarks upon Canon Capes s biographical sketch may 
follow here. Prebendary Hingeston-Randolph in his edition of 
the Register of Walter Bronescombe, Bishop of Exeter (1257-80), 
p. 230, says that in this Register he finds Pontissara s name also 
spelt Pontisara, Ponteseia, Ponteysera, Pontissera, Ponteise. The 
spelling Pontizara is almost confined in the Winchester Register to 
David de Pontizara, the Bishop s Chaplain, the Rector of Bishop - 
stoke, who was no doubt a kinsman. Our bishop received collation 
of the Archdeaconry of Exeter, Dec. 22, 1274, being in minor orders 
at the time, and, accordingly, on the following Feb. 25 the Bishop 
granted him his licence k ut gratam Domino exhibeatis servitutem, 
et acceptabile fiat justicie vestre sacrificium coram Illo, vestris 
devotis precibus inclinati, ut a quocunque Catholico [Episcopo], 
statutis in Ecclesia Dei temporibus, ad Ordinem Sacerdocii licite 
promoveri valeatis . He had been ordained Deacon by the Bishop 
at Paignton, Dec. 15, 1274^ He received collation to the Rectory 
of Tawstock, Oct. 19, 1275 patrons, the Prior and Convent of 
Barnstaple. 3 He was appointed jointly with Sir Ralph de Hengham 
by Bishop Bronescombe in Nov. 1278 with proctorial powers in all 
cases between the Bishop and the Earl of Cornwall. 4 

Pontissara appears to have gone to Rome early in 1277 as 
proctor for Bishop Bronescombe on an appeal moved or threatened 
against the Bishop by the Abbot and Convent of Forde. A year 
later a similar Procuratorium was issued in favour of Pontissara 
by the same Bishop. 5 It seems likely that Pontissara, when settled 
in Italy, was fully employed there. As professor of Civil Law 
at Modena, he would find full scope for his high abilities, and his 
success, probably, as Bishop Bronescombe s proctor recommended 
him to Archbishop Peckham in January 1285 as his agent in con 
veying his felicitations and excuses to the College of Cardinals 
when he found himself unable personally to visit the Holy See. 
His efforts in giving effect to this commission must have brought 
him into close communication with the College of Cardinals. His 
letters 7 announcing to those in high position at home his selection 

1 Fo. 77a, pp. 314, 315. ~ Bronescombe Reg., ed. Hingeston-Randolph, p. 137. 

3 Ib., p. 183. 4 Ib., p. 254. See further, p. 269. 

5 Ib.. p. 89. c Fo. 75b, pp. 309, 310. 7 Fos. gob, 913. 



Introduction 



for the Bishopric prove that he was a courtier as well as a diploma 
tist, and the Curia probably felt that the long vacancy in the See of 
Winchester could not be ended better than by his immediate 
consecration as its new Bishop without previous reference to the 
King. Within six months of Peckham s proctorial appointment of 
Pontissara the latter was actually Bishop of Winchester. Conse 
crated on June 6, 1282, he wasted no time, reaching Dover on 
July 30, where he remained for that day. On the 3ist he found 
Archbishop Peckham at Wingham, and stayed with him that night. 
On August i (St. Peter ad Vincula) he made his profession of 
obedience to the Metropolitical See in Canterbury Cathedral, and 
on the same night he was entertained by the Bishop of Rochester at 
his court. On Sunday, August 2, he was received with a solemn 
procession at Southwark Priory, close to his own town-residence. 
On Monday he reached St. Albans, on Tuesday Staunford, 1 on 
Wednesday Coventry, on Thursday Lichfield, on Friday Newcastle 
(under- Ly me), on Saturday Chester, and on Sunday he presented 
the Apostolic letters to the King at Rhuddlan, that being the eve 
of St. Laurence. On St. Laurence s Day he remained at court, 
and next day, August 1 1 , having taken the oath of allegiance he 
received back from the King the temporalities of the See, returning 
that day to Chester where he delivered the writs for restitution 
of the temporalities to their Guardians, William de Sancto Claro 
and William de Hamelton. 2 The Register tells us nothing about 
Pontissara s enthronization, but in the Register of Bishop Godfrey 
Giifard of Worcester is a letter to John, Bishop of Winchester, 
excusing himself from attending this ceremony, on account of 
the presence of the King, and of Giffard s kinsmen and friends 
going to and returning from parts of Wales. This letter is dated 
Sept. 21, 1282.^ The Bishop found considerable difficulty in 
getting the estates into his own hands, the fact of the vacancy 
having extended for nearly two years and a half being the cause of 
considerable delays after the Custodians had given notice of the 
Royal writs to the tenants. In an undated mandate from the King, 
apparently issued at the beginning of November, when Bishop 
Burnell of Bath and Wells writes to them in a similar strain, they are 
admonished to pay to the Bishop without further delay the issues of 
his Manors which had accrued since August 1 1 . 4 A letter from the 

1 Probably Stony Stratford is meant. Stamford would be far out of the way 
between St. Albans and Coventry. 

2 Fos. 96a and b. 3 J. W. Willis Bund s edition, p. 157. 
4 Fos. g&a. and b. 



XIV 



Introduction 



Custodians is preserved requiring the bailiff and reeve of War- 
grave to give up their account written on three separate rolls, 
completed up to August 19, with the actual condition of the Manor in 
lands ploughed, fallow, and manured. This is dated September 7. 

The King appears to have received Pontissara graciously. He 
restored the large temporalities immediately, and took steps that 
the restoration should have prompt effect. At the same time 
he must naturally have resented the selection of a man, however 
good he might be, and his consecration to so important and wealthy 
a See, without any reference to himself. Archbishop Peckham was 
most anxious to influence the King in Pontissara s favour. On 
July 31, 1282, the day after he reached England, he wrote as 
follows in French, of which this translation is appended : l 

Sir, we request you, for the sake of God and of his sweet 
.Mother, that you will receive into favour and love our dear friend 
the Bishop of Winchester, who to our knowledge is a good man, 
wise and loyal, and has good will to serve you as his dear lord, and 
of this we are certain. And know, Sir, that we beg this of you, 
because we think that this will be for your honour, and we pray our 
Lord Jesus Christ that he will give you to do in this and all other 
things what most pleases Him. 

Peckham in the May following, when the scandal about 
Cronclall had come to a head, used very plain language to the 
King. On May 13, 1283, he wrote : 

Besides this, Sir, because James de Espaigne is under age, 
and not legitimate, as is said, and can have no right in holy Church, 
and because a resignation of a church made on condition turns to 
Simony, we pray you for the honour of God and yourself, that 
concerning the church of Crundale you will not suffer anything to 
be done in your name contrary to the laws of holy Church, for that 
you cannot suffer without tarnishing the honour of Christendom 
and yourself, and these things we tell you in the loyalty which we 
have sworn to you. 

In the next letter of May 23 : 

We are sorely astonished at the severities which, as we have 
heard, you have commanded against the Bishop of Winchester, 
which surpass the good deeds of our ancestors, and arise, as they 
say, from one thing, which touches us, the church of Crundale, 
which was given, according to the franchise of St. Thomas, to one 
of our chaplains. In which church great disorder has been done 
and great despite to God. ... For which thing, sire, we supplicate 
your Majesty that for the mercy of God you will suffer that in these 

1 Archbishop Peckham s Letters, ed. C. Trice Martin, i. 392m and 3 9 2x. 



Introduction 



things mercy and truth may preserve the King and turn your 
heart, and that you will have pity on our dear brother the Bishop 
of Winchester, and on his bishopric, and on our chaplain the parson 
of Crundale, according to God and reason. 

Pontissara s selection of his intimate friend and chaplain, Peter 
de Guldeford, to the Rectory of Crondall, just vacant by the resigna 
tion of James de Hispania, a relative of Queen Eleanor, whose place 
the King desired for her Spanish physician, evidently set a spark to 
his wrath, which blazed forth fiercely for a time. Pontissara was 
compelled to buy all the corn of the Bishopric grown during the 
year last past for 4,280 marks, and to give security for the payment 
of half this amount at Midsummer and the balance at Michaelmas, 
1 283. In the following December was issued a series of writs in which 
the Bishop was required to show cause why he should not hand 
over to the King the patronage of the Priory of St. Swithun, to the 
Abbot of Dureford 160 acres of land at Eastmeon, to the King the 
Manor of Swainston in the Isle of Wight, to William de Makeney 
four messuages, forty acres of land, and twenty-eight acres of meadow 
in Britchewell, into which property his predecessor Peter des 
Roches had intruded. 1 Further, in the following May he was 
ordered to give up to the King the advowson of the Hospital 
of St. John the Baptist, Portsmouth, the advowson of the Church of 
Meonstoke, and the Manor of Meon, to repay to the King his debt 
of 461 3^. 5^. and any further debts which he had incurred.- The 
prospect must have looked very black for the Bishop on May u, 
when the last of this long series was dated. But the very next 
entry addressed by the King to his beloved and faithful Ralph de 
Hengham and his associates, justices of the Pleas, on June 2, suspends 
the execution of these writs for a month, and there is a significant 
postscript And take care that by occasion of any mandate of ours 
formerly addressed to you, you do not molest or injure the Bishop 
in any way, but so far as you can with justice be favourable and 
social to him. 

The three following entries order the justices to prorogue the 
writs down to the Octave of St. Hilary, and then they seem to have 
been dropped. What was the cause of this sudden change? 
A letter to the Bishop from Archbishop Peckham dated May 23, 
1283, is printed on pp. 264-5 below. It is in reply to one written 
by the Bishop which has not been preserved, but its tenor is clear 
enough. Pontissara was in deep anxiety about the King s dis 
pleasure. What could he do to avert it? Trust in God, was the 



Fos. looa and b. 2 Fo. loib. 



xvi Introduction 



reply, but when a king is wrathful a wise man will appease him. 
The Patriarch Jacob first prayed earnestly and then sent a present 
to Esau. The angry brother flew to his arms, though when he had 
started to meet his brother he had intended to kill him. Pontissara 
took some time to think over this advice, but the recrudescence of 
more serious trouble in the following May determined him to make 
an offer to the King of the valuable Manor of Swainston which he 
had claimed as his right. With this object he visited the King at 
Carnarvon and thence on June 5, 1284, he instructed his bailiff 
to hand over the Manor to the King s bailiff, on the understanding 
that the King s further claims against him would not be pressed. 1 
On Fo. i95a we read that an agreement was made between King 
and Bishop at this time, by which for the fine of 2,000 and for the 
quitclaim which the Bishop made to the King of the Manor 
of Swainston, the Bishop retained the advowson of Calbourne, 
Brighstone, and Binstead with the Manor of Meon, &c. There is no 
evidence of any further friction between the King and Bishop after 
this concordat made within two years of the latter s consecration. 
It should be noted further that the chief claims now made by the 
King had been suggested also against the last Bishop, Nicholas of 
Ely. His exceptions to King Edward s claim to the advowson of 
St. Swithun s and his appeal to the Pope on the same claim are 
copied into this Register, Eos. 1 8;b, 1 88a. In the reply sent to Bishop 
Nicholas by the Prior and Convent of St. Swithun on Fo. i88b 
mention is made of some Episcopal manor to be appropriated 
to the King, concerning which the writers prefer not to hazard any 
opinion. 

The dispute about St. Julian s Hospital, Southampton, called 
the Domus Dei, came on in 1290, when the Burgesses of that town 
impleaded the Bishop, claiming the advowson as their right. This 
claim they withdrew, but another writ was issued, on the ground 
that Robert le Avener made complaint that the Bishop, without 
any reference to the King, had removed him from the office of 
Custos of this Hospital to which he had been collated by the King s 
mother, Eleanor. There seems no doubt that the Queen had 
exceeded her powers, probably through the connivance of the 
then Bishop, and the Justices found for Pontissara, but after many 
applications the King still refused to endorse their decision. 2 
We owe one good thing to this controversy, namely a complete 
list of the Instruments relating to the foundation and augmenta- 



Fo. 6gb 7 p. 282. 2 Fos. 1893-1933. 



Introduction 



tion of the Hospital. Whether the King s obstinacy in this case 
arose out of respect to his mother s memory or from some other 
cause, it is a marked exception to his usual habit of accepting the 
legal decisions of his Justiciars as final. It does not seem to have 
been at ail due to any personal feeling against Pontissara. There 
is good evidence that the King set a very high value on his 
Continental services, and was in frequent communication with him. 
The Bishop writes as follows from Merignac near Bordeaux in 
October 1287 : 

For the letters of your royal highness which frequently arrive 
asking for assurance as to my welfare I return most devoted 
thanks. Certainly the labours which I bear daily for the furthering 
of your affairs are by no means burdensome, but rather they give 
me pleasure, and would that I knew how to work better and 
harder for your honour. With powers increasing day by day by 
God s gift we are ready to undergo still more at your good 
pleasure and command. 1 

King Edward s character has been sifted and tested so 
thoroughly that we cannot expect that such fresh points as will 
emerge from a study of this Register, and the records of his actions 
herein contained, can add anything appreciable to what is already 
well known, but those who care to study the vivid sketches 
displayed in these records will have a life-like picture of certain 
character- traits in one of our greatest monarchs. His early 
dealings with the Bishop remind one of Horace s description of 
his own character : 

Irasci celerem, tamen ut placabilis essem. 2 

It will not be amiss here, considering what width of illustration 
his remarks receive from these pages, to reprint a short passage 
from the late Bishop^Stubbs s Chronicles of the Reigns of 
Edward I and Ediuard II : :5 

To the student of the reign of Edward I, every difficulty 
and embarrassment under which the King laboured serves to 
enhance the greatness of the man who with such drawbacks on 
his activity could do so much. There are, of course, emergencies 
and contingencies which help to draw out the strong points of the 
character of a ruler ; such are the exigencies of national defence, 
the necessities of political reconciliation, the reconstruction of 
shattered institutions. But Edward s difficulties were of a much 
more trying, penetrating, and homely character. He was through 
out his reign deeply in debt, and, in every section of his government 

1 Fo. 8ib, p. 333. 2 Epist. i. 20. 25. 

3 Historical Introductions to the Rolls Series, ed. A. Hassall, p. 488. 



WINCHESTER. I 



xviii Introduction 



hampered by opposition from the leading prelates of his time. 
Personally he was very economical and truly devout. He inherited 
from his father a poverty which his own obligations, incurred during 
the Crusade, increased into a lifelong burden ; and he inherited from 
his father certain ecclesiastical traditions l which he found it indeed 
more easy to break through than it was to pay his debts, but which 
in their results and in combination with his debts, have a perceptible 
influence on the colour of his reign, his popularity whilst he lived, 
and the reputation which he left behind him. Setting aside his 
treatment of the Scots, which may, of course, be read in two ways, 
all the events of the reign which fall short of the ideal events of 
such a king s reign are attributable to these two causes separately 
or conjointly. From the very day of his accession Edward was 
financially in the hands of the Lombard bankers ; hence arose, no 
doubt, the difficulty which he had in managing the city of London ; 
hence came also the financial mischief which followed the banish 
ment of the Jews : and hence an accumulation of popular discontent, 
which showed itself in the King s lifetime, by opposition to his 
mercantile policy, and, after his death, supplied one of the most 
efficient means for the overthrow of his son. But more than this : 
Edward s pecuniary exigencies forced him to the invention or 
development of a great system of customs duties, in the collection 
of which he had to employ foreign agents, and to an amount of 
pecuniary dealings with the See of Rome which imperilled his 
independence as a king, and brought him into collision with the 
independent ecclesiastical instincts of his people. 

Of the two great Archbishops of his reign, Peckham, who 
succeeded Kilvvardby in Feb. 1279, came but little into personal 
collision with the King. He was on terms of close personal friend 
ship with Pontissara, and one has the impression of a Prelate who 
with considerable haughtiness and strong independence of character 
combined a personal attractiveness which must have made him 
beloved by those who had his confidence. Witness the terms of 
the letter written on the occasion of his death by the Convent 
of Canterbury to our Bishop. 2 

Although soon after Winchelsey s accession in 1294 Pontissara 
wrote him a cordial letter of welcome, 3 the kind tone seems to have 
met no response. The new Archbishop s opposition to the King 
on all points where the Pope s interests were involved was 
systematic and sustained. Edward finally repaid all this opposi 
tion with interest, but this was after Pontissara s death. The only 
actual friction between Winchelsey and Pontissara of which we 

1 A sum of alms and offerings paid in the twenty-eighth year of Edw. I amounting to 
_n66 143. 6d. is included in Liber Quofidiatius Contrarolulatoris Garderobac (Londini 
1787% pp. 16-47. 

2 Fo. 86a, p. 347. 3 Fo. 503, p. 190. 



Introduction 



XIX 



are informed was when the former claimed the right of patronage 
over the Hospital of St. Thomas, Southwark. This, however, 
seems to have been a misunderstanding, and the claim was 
successfully resisted by the Bishop. 1 

Before passing on to a general review of the contents of his 
Register, it only remains to estimate the Bishop s character and 
powers of administration. He was certainly gifted with those 
abilities which make for a strong ruler. He had resisted the 
temptation of joining either the Monastic Orders or the Friars, 
whether Franciscans or Dominicans, and it seems doubtful whether 
he advanced beyond Minor Orders till quite middle life. To judge 
by what Bronescombe s Register says, he had made his reputation 
as a Professor of Law before he applied for Ordination to qualify 
him for the Archidiaconate. Supposing him to have been thirty- 
five at this date, he would have been sixty- five at the time of his 
death. He had certainly laid a good foundation for his Episcopal 
work before he came under Martin IV s eye as well qualified for 
this difficult post, and he certainly justified the Papal choice. 

He was an excellent man of business, managing the vast 
estates of the Bishopric through the Constables (Seneschallt\ 
Stewards, Bailiffs, and Reeves (Prepositi] who were placed over 
the Castles and Manors. The Castles were at Wolvesey, Winchester, 
Farnham, and Taunton, Somerset. Among the Manors was 
Southwark, the Bishop s London residence, in later times one of 
the finest mansions of South London. Portions of its walls are 
still to be seen built into the huge warehouses near the Borough 
Market, but these fragments must be mostly of a later date than 
the thirteenth century. Another Surrey Manor was Esher, another 
Camberwell. 

In Hants the principal Manors were Fareham, Bitterne, 
Highclere, Mardon, Meon, Bishop s Waltham, Bishop s Sutton ; 
in the Isle of Wight Swainston, in Wiltshire Downton, in Oxford 
shire Witney, in Berkshire Brightwell. From these Castles and 
Manors the Bishop dates most of his letters and official documents. 

Most of the incidents of manorial tenure are illustrated in the 
Register. A new bailiff is formally introduced to a manor in these 
or similar terms : 

John [&c.] to all his tenants and others of his Manor of 
Clere health [&c.]. Behold we send to you Robert de la Bere, 
bearer of these presents whom we have appointed bailiff of our 



1 Fos. 5ib, 5sb, pp. 196, 200. 



Introduction 



manor aforesaid, commanding you that to the same Robert as 
our bailiff you be in all things attentive and obedient, until we 
order you otherwise. In testimony whereof our seal is attached 

[&C.]. 1 

There are occasional instances of the manumission of serfs, as 
the following : 

Be it clear to all by these presents that we John [&c.] have 
manumitted Nicholas, son of Peter Fichet of Farnham, our bond 
man with all his chattels and his whole issue for ever to Master 
Nicholas de Hellestone our clerk Rector of the Church of Worthy 
Mortimer, of our Diocese for his service spent on us and on our 
Church, so that the said Nicholas and his whole issue be free from 
henceforth and discharged from the orders of ourselves and our 
successors for ever [&c. date]. 2 

Longer forms of manumission are given in the case of William 
Gatewy of Torschagh in 1299, " and of Richard Gatewy of the same 
in 1303.* 

The Bishop was tenacious of his rights, and on occasion was 
prepared to defend them with much vigour. Like his royal master 
he resisted all encroachments on forest, chase, warren, or park. 
He was severe on religious houses which were slack in offering 
benefices to his clerks, according to the prevailing custom. Himself 
an excellent man of business, he kept his own accounts and the 
country s, and insisted on the religious houses keeping theirs, but 
excused the Priory of St. Swithun from exhibiting theirs for his 
perusal. The Bishop s dealings with the Religious Houses of the 
Diocese were frequent and extensive. Foremost naturally comes 
the Priory of St. Swithun, Winchester, of which in common with 
his predecessors he claimed to be the Abbot, and to have the 
inherent right of coercive jurisdiction. This whole question is 
argued out in great detail between Fos. i82b and i88b of the 
Register. On the Bishop s side great stress is laid on the feudal 
services due as of right from the Prior and Convent to the Bishop, 
and upon the habit for a long time undisputed that the Bishop 
should nominate the Prior and the several Obedientiaries. On the 
other hand the Priory claimed that the Royal grants of Saxon 
kings had been made not to the Bishops but to the Convent, and 
asserted that the Bishops had gradually usurped manorial and 
forestry rights with the consent of the Kings since the Conquest. 
King Edward I tried to put a stop to these disputes in the days of 
Bishop Nicholas of Ely by claiming the patronage of the Priory for 

1 Fo. i53b. 2 Fo. 1543. 3 Fo. 1403. J Fo. spb, p. 154. 



Introduction 



himself as king, and among the pleas which Pontissara was obliged 
to face soon after his entrance as Bishop was one on this very claim. 
It is doubtful whether the King intended to press this claim, for 
which there seems to have been no proof, but it may have been 
a broad hint that if these Churchmen could not settle their own 
disputes amicably the strong arm of the law would assert itself 
compulsorily. 

Pontissara, though he does not seem to have had any previous 
official dealings with the Diocese of Winchester, could not have 
been ignorant of the notorious differences between his predecessor 
Bishop Nicholas and the Priory, 1 and he must have been moved 
to compassion by the earnest appeal made to him, undated but 
evidently penned immediately after his appointment 2 by his 
Chapter : 

The condition of our Church, wretched and in every direction 
pitiable, weighed down by the slavery of debts, reverend Father, 
we believe is not unknown to you, nay rather that you have very 
often thought it over. Wherefore humbly prostrating ourselves 
together and severally before the feet of your clemency we implore 
your Holiness, venerated by us very humbly and with all the 
affection possible, that to our petition which we send to your Lord 
ship enclosed with these presents you will deign so favourably to 
incline the ears of your goodness, that by the kind hearing thereof, 
with the support of your patronage, we may look forward to the 
due improvement of our condition and of our Church aforesaid. 
And this we ask of your Holiness the more trustfully as that 
thereby your Lordship may win worthily even now praise, honour, 
and glory, and may be promoted hereafter to the reward of eternal 
blessedness. 

To this rather abject supplication the Bishop makes a dignified 
but kind reply : 

John [&c.] to his beloved sons in Christ . . . Prior and 
Chapter of Winchester health, [&c]. Because in this present week 
we propose, God willing, to come to our Church of Winchester, we 
will have a personal conversation with you about the things on 
which you wrote to us and other matters. And would that we may 
be able to do what is pleasing to God and also what may result in 
gain and good for ourselves and you. Farewell in the Lord. 

We are not told what was the effect of this colloquy between 
the Bishop and his Chapter, but at the beginning of 1283 Adam of 
Farnham, the Prior, begged to be relieved of his office, and we find 
the Bishop empowering Paganus (Payn) de Lyskeret, whom he had 

1 See this Bishop s Life in D. N. B. xvii. 344-6. Fo. 6oa, p. 240. 



xxii Introduction 



summoned from the Diocese of Exeter 1 and made his Treasurer, to 
appoint a new Prior on receiving the formal resignation of Brother 
Adam, for which, however, no compulsion was to be used. The 
date of two proctorial letters to this effect was January 21. Nothing 
was done at the time, and on February 13 he grants a fresh com 
mission to the same Paganus and Philip his Official conjointly to 
receive the spontaneous cession of Brother Adam and the Prior s 
ring, and to appoint one from the bosom of the College as Prior, 
whenever it happens that the cession or decease of brother Adam 
may take place, their present powers not to be valid beyond Easter. 
For the probable results of this action the reader is referred to the 
note at the foot of p. 285. It seems clear that the choice of the 
Bishop s commissaries fell upon brother William de Basing, for on 
July 12, 1284, we find him proposing as Prior with the consent of 
the Convent that all professions of monks should be granted for 
the future to the Bishop and his successors, unless Archbishop 
Peckham at the King s instance should decide that the right of 
profession should be granted to the Convent and their successors. 

Reading between the lines here one may suppose that the 
Convent had come to a satisfactory understanding with the Bishop 
himself, but were still doubtful whether the King might be disposed 
to assert his own paramount rights over the Bishop s as patron. 
If Edward had been hesitating on this point, he gave up any claim, 
real or supposed, when the Bishop had sealed the peace between 
them by surrendering Swainston Manor. To outline all that the 
Register contains about St. Swithun s would take up space out of 
proportion to the interest of the subject, but it is worth noticing 
that in 1299 the Convent undertook to recite a mass daily for each 
of the two Bishops Nicholas of Ely and John de Pontissara as con 
spicuous benefactors to their monastery, for the latter during his 
life and for the repose of his soul after his decease. This obligation 
including anniversaries they make absolutely binding on themselves 
with heavy penalties for neglect. 2 

The Bishop s relations with the other great Winchester 
Monastery of Newminster or Hyde were not quite so pleasant. 
He approached the Abbot in his difficulty about Crondall shortly 
after his arrival in England with the view to obtaining if possible 
a benefice in their gift either vacant, or soon to be vacated, but 
without success. This was in February I283. 3 While the Bishop 
was absent in France in 1287, it happened that the Rectory of North 

1 See Bronescombe s Register, ed. Hingeston-Randolph, p. 203. 

2 Fo. iga, pp. 83, 84. 3 Fo. 6ib, p. 246. 



Introduction xxiii 

Stoneham, in the Patronage of Hyde Abbey, fell vacant, and that 
the Convent bestowed it on one Gilbert de Chalfhunte, who had 
previously been removed by Archbishop Peckham from a post of 
trust which he had held at Romsey Abbey, who had been mixed up 
in the Secular Courts with cases of trial for bloodshed, who had 
himself been imprisoned, was involved in serious scandals, and was 
notoriously unfitted to undertake a spiritual charge. This appoint 
ment having reached the Bishop s ears, he writes to the Prior (not to 
the Abbot) and Convent, 1 expresses great surprise at their choice, 
which he is unable to accept for the reasons which he assigns, and tells 
them that he has himself nominated a pastor who will take good care 
of the flock. In the next letter which is addressed to Archbishop 
Peckham 2 he deals more fully with this case, and says that the 
collation having devolved on himself he has appointed to Stoneham 
Ralph de Stanford, his own Chaplain and the Archbishop s friend. 
This happened at the beginning of November. On the following- 
January 10 the Bishop sends an answer to a reply from the Convent 
which has not been preserved. Its arguments, however, are 
mentioned seriatim by the Bishop and refuted. He characterizes 
their letter as a mixture of silliness and folly, and says that he could 
not in conscience have accepted their nomination. It appears from 
the end of this letter that they had charged the Bishop in a Secular 
Court with having usurped their patronage, and had laid the 
damage at 100 marks. If the Bishop should lose the case he would 
prefer pecuniary loss to the guilt of inflicting an injury on Episcopal 
dignity. The Bishop s collation was upheld, and within four years 
the cause of all this contention, Gilbert de Chalfhunte, was admitted 
to the Prebend of Itchen and the Rectory of Sanderstead, Surrey: 
We must presume that he had in some way purged his past 
offences. The Abbot of Hyde at this time was Roger or Robert 
de Sopham, who was succeeded in 1292 by the Sacrist, Symon 
de Caningges or Keningas. 4 On his death in 1304 the monks 
elected Geoffrey de Feringges, whose election was confirmed by the 
Bishop within six weeks of his own decease. 5 An allusion to the 
past history of this Monastery occurs on Fo. io 9 b, where an agree 
ment made in 1114 between Bishop William de Ralegh and the 
Abbot is recited. 

The only mention of Beaulieu Abbey, a Cistercian house, is 
in a letter circa 1286 from Archbishop Peckham to the Bishop, 
complaining that Brother Thomas, formerly Prior of Christ Church. 

i Fo. 4 8a, p. 183. 2 Fos. 4 8b- 49 a, pp. 184-6. 3 Fos. nb, iaa, pp. 51, 54- 

* Fo. 86a, p. 348. 5 Fo. 46a, pp. 178, 179- 



xxiv Introduction 



Canterbury, having entered Beaulieu without intending to make 
profession in that order, was being detained in the Monastery 
against his will. Would the Bishop facilitate his departure ? l 

Nearly adjoining the Priory of Southwark was that of St. 
Saviour s, Bermondsey a Cluniac house, and therefore exempt 
from Episcopal supervision. Apropos of this exemption which had 
come under controversy in the days of Bishop Nicholas of Ely 
there are two copies in this. Register of a composition made between 
this Bishop and the Priory, very slightly varying, one dated in the 
month of May, 1276, on Fo. i55a, the other in the month of 
October in the same year, on Fo. lOQb. The Bishop claimed that 
his predecessors in past times had been in peaceable possession 
of an annual procuration from the Convent. They asserted that by 
reason of Papal privileges granted to their order they were under 
no obligation to any such payment. Finally an agreement was 
reached on these terms. The Bishop granted for himself and his 
successors that at his first entrance into the Episcopal office each 
Bishop should have an honourable procession, and receive from the 
Prior and Convent for procuration five marks at his house in 
Southwark, and then at each successive Michaelmas two and a half 
marks. No further Episcopal claims were to be allowed by the 
Convent or claimed by the Bishops. 

The Manor of Bermondsey, which was the original endow 
ment of this Monastery, was liable to occasional inundations of the 
Thames, which very seriously impoverished the community. It is 
likely that a Papal indult for the appropriation of a benefice to 
a Monastery which had recently suffered from inundation, the 
names for some reason being suppressed, was in favour of 
Bermondsey. The Bishop ratifies this on April i, 1292.2 In 1300 
a grievous flood had turned the formerly prosperous condition of 
their Monastery into one of extreme distress, threatening absolute 
ruin, and the Bishop accordingly assigns to them the Rectorial 
tithes of Chelsham, Surrey, with its Chapel of which they were 
already patrons. 3 Camberwell Vicarage was in the gift of this 
Priory. In May 1301 we find the Bishop collating Roger de 
Hereford or Hertford to it, on the ground that for this turn it had 
fallen into his hands, the patrons having presented an unsuitable 
man, and being themselves at the time under sentence of excom 
munication. This presentation was not to be prejudicial to the 
rights of the Convent when properly exercised in the future. 4 In 



Fo. 783, p. 318. 2 Fo. 850, pp. 344-6. 3 Fo. 22b, p. 96. 4 Fo. 276, p. 107. 



Introduction 



XXV 



the following September the Bishop revokes this collation, the 
Convent having urged that it would be to their prejudice, but 
re-admits the same nominee on their presentation. 1 

The important Augustinian Priory of Merton ranked as 
a royal foundation, having received a charter from King Henry I 
in 1 1 21. Beyond the record of appointments to benefices in their 
presentation, such as Clapham, Earl s Worthy, Holy Trinity, Guild- 
ford, and a request made by the Bishop to Archbishop Peckham 
that he will include in his Whitsuntide Ordination, 1286, certain 
Canons of this house presented by their Prior, there is only one 
topic calling for attention. The Convent, in common with many 
other religious houses, had been greatly perplexed in 1301 when on 
the one hand the King threatened them with the loss of their 
temporal goods should they refuse to pay the subsidy which 
he demanded, on the other they fell ipso facto under the sen 
tence of excommunication fulminated by Pope Boniface VIII, if they 
helped the King. As the King s armed men were ready to seize 
the goods required, the Prior Edmund bowed to present necessity 
and after an interval supplicated his Holiness for a relaxation of 
the sentence which they had incurred. Letters were accordingly 
addressed to the Bishop by the Pope s penitentiary, asking him 
to absolve them on condition that they would perform the pen 
ance enjoined and be obedient to the Apostolic See in its future 
commands. 2 

The Cistercian Abbey of Waverley, near Farnham, second to 
none in the Diocese as to beauty of situation and the dignity of its 
circumstances, had been under the special favour of Bishop Nicholas, 
who in 1278 had dedicated their new church where his body was 
interred, his heart being deposited in his Cathedral. 3 Pontissara 
writes to the Abbot and Convent on November 14, 1284, proposing 
to enter their Church , and see them, receiving their customary 
procuration. There had been a lawsuit of long standing between 
Peter de Sancto Mario, Archdeacon of Surrey, plaintiff, and the 
Abbey and Convent, defendants, on the question of tithes at Farn 
ham and Frensham. This case had dragged on for many years, 
and was at last, on the part of the Convent in April 1295, submitted 
to the friendly arbitration of the Bishop, a copy of the privileges 
relied on by the Cistercian body, granted by the Popes Honorius III 
and Alexander IV, being submitted for the Bishop s guidance and 



1 Fo. soa, pp. 116, 117. 

2 Fo, 27!), pp. 106, 107. See also Heale s Merton Priory, pp. 188 and Ivi. 

3 D. N. B., xvii. 345, 346. 



xxvi Introduction 



copied into the Register. The Bishop s sentence is not given in 
the Register. 1 Philip, Abbot of Waverley, was made one of his 
proctors by the Bishop when he went to the Continent in October 
I286. 2 

The Abbey of Chertsey (Benedictine) had become involved in 
very heavy debt.* About 1282 the Abbot obtained the Bishop s 
leave to study abroad for a year. 3 During his absence the Prior 
and Convent give the Bishop leave to confer any single vacant 
benefice of theirs within the Diocese on a suitable person for one 
turn. 4 Shortly after the Bishop quitclaims them from the obligation 
thus undertaken. 5 In June 1286, through the Dean of Guildford 
and complying with an Apostolical mandate, he desires the Abbot 
to receive into the community John de Ulnis, clerk. 6 

The Priory of Newark (de Novo loco, Augustinian), near 
Guildford, is one of which an Episcopal Visitation is recorded. It 
took place on November u, 1301, and afterwards the Bishop sent 
them some injunctions. First, that silence should be better 
observed, so that a few words uttered in a low voice should not 
exceed the limit of signs which they did not use. Those offending 
to receive punishment from the Prior in proportion to their 
offence. 

The Canons and lay brethren to pay strict obedience to the 
Prior. Those rebellious and contumacious to be severely punished. 

The Prior to sit among the brethren in the cloister more 
frequently to hear confessions and to give instruction. 

No Canon or lay brother to keep private property, but to 
hand over everything to the Prior, under penalty of excommunica 
tion. When the Obedientiaries have given in their annual accounts, 
if there remain any balance it must be surrendered to the common 
use, not kept by themselves. 

The secrets of the Chapter and its regular transactions are not 
to be revealed to any lay or other person. 

For the future no liveries or corrodies 7 to be sold or pensions 
granted without the Bishop s special licence. 

No brother to have leave to go outside the bounds of the 
house except for a just and reasonable cause, and then with com 
panions and in mantles, and no one to exceed the leave granted by 
his superior. When a charge or accusation is made in Chapter no 



1 Fo. 137. 2 Fo. 8ib, p. 332. 3 Fo. 653, p. 262. 

4 Fo. 66b, p. 265. 5 Fo. 673, p. 270. 6 Fo. 79, p. 324. 

7 i. e. money or allowance granted by a monastery out of the common fund in return 
for cash payments made by applicants with or without the founder s request. 



Introduction 



hindrance is to be offered to the exercise of due discipline on the 
offender by the Prior or his deputy. Those who break this rule 
are to be most severely punished on a diet of bread and water for 
two or three days, that others may fear to offend in the like way. 
The Bishop directs the Prior and Convent to appoint a new official, 
one of the more discreet brethren, to be called exterior Cellarer. 
He is to assist the interior Cellarer, and by way of distinction is to 
be called Seneschal (steward). He is to have special charge of the 
outside property and of the manors. The two Cellarers and another 
discreet monk are to be associated so as to receive and dispose ot 
the rents and obventions of the whole establishments under the 
Prior s direction. They are bound once a quarter, after the passing 
of the accounts in the presence of the Prior and the graver portion 
of the community in Chapter, to report on their conduct of the 
business and on the condition of the House, that what affects all 
may be known and approved by all. 1 

Without their advice the Prior is to decide nothing on 
Temporals which may be burdensome or anyway prejudicial to the 
House, but in Spirituals he is to be quite independent. Also, 
that the blessing of peace and tranquillity may for the future be 
cherished among you more than wont, we forbid under pain of 
greater excommunication that anyone among you stir up division, 
sow discord, or slander his brother with abusive and contumelious 
words or provoke him to wrath, quarrelling or discord, but let all 
your works be done in charity according to the Apostle s teaching, 
that each of you may be supported by another, as is right. 

The Bishop further orders, with the consent of the Prior and 
the whole Chapter, that the Chamberlain of the Convent shall 
receive each year from the rents and issues of the manor of Tolle- 
bury ten pounds sterling for the clothing and necessities of the 
Canons and other necessaries of the chamber. 

Further, under pain of canonical distraint, it is ordered that 
books handed and lent to any one outside the house shall be called 
in as soon as possible, and that for the future no book shall be lent 
outside the house, unless under a good check, and under the oath 
of the recipient that he will return it at the time appointed, so that 
once a year all the books together should be shown to the brethren, 
and be seen by them according to the custom observed in other 
monasteries. And, because it is of little use to make statutes unless 
they be observed, all and each of the above are to be observed in 

1 This maxim, traced back to Justinian, was greatly cherished by the Bishop. 



Introduction 



virtue of holy obedience and tender canonical distraint. And, since 
human memory is faulty, the said statutes are to be solemnly recited in 
Chapter before all the brethren month by month. Power reserved 
by the Bishop to amend, to add, or to withdraw, as often as it may 
seem expedient. 1 

This Monastery had been endowed with a pension of twelve 
marks payable by the Rector of Wield, Hants, under the assignment 
of two former Bishops. He is to be compelled to pay this sum 
by ecclesiastical censure, if he should be found remiss. 2 

Of the Augustinian Priory of St. Mary, Southwark, the 
Church of which was afterwards known as St. Saviour s, now 
Southwark Cathedral, we do not hear much. It was closely 
attached to the Episcopal mansion and manor of Southwark, 
which the Bishops of Winchester occupied as their London house 
till the time of the Civil Wars, when it was seized by the Parlia 
mentary authorities, dismantled, and partly demolished. 3 

The Priory had fallen vacant in 1283, and in a letter to the 
Sub -prior and Convent the Bishop states that to preserve his right 
of patronage, and also for their own protection, he is taking its 
custody into his own hands, the management of the House being 
placed temporarily in the hands of his bailiff. At the same time 
he gives them leave to proceed to the election of one of their own 
brethren as their new Prior. 4 The result of this election is not 
given in the Register, but an election did take place, for in October 
1284 he writes to the Prior and Convent to postpone for a few 
davs the Visitation which he had announced. 5 The next year the 
Bishop rates this Convent severely because they have so far failed 
to keep the promise which they had made, to present one of his 
clerks to a benefice in their patronage, when a vacancy should 
occur. If indeed those whom we have hitherto visited with our 
special grace and favour, as degenerate sons have brought on 
themselves the pricks of our indignation by their demerits, the 
bowels of our fatherhood will be greatly moved. G 

They must soon have made peace with the Bishop, for in 
October 1286, his official having arranged, with the Bishop s 
concurrence, a sufficiently endowed Vicarage for Betchworth, 
Surrey, the Rectorial tithes of which were held by this Prior and 



1 Fos. sob, 313, pp. 119-21. 2 Fo. 6ia, p. 245. 

3 Evidences among the Winchester manorial records in the custody of the 
Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 

4 Fo. 68a, p. 275. 5 Fos. 723 and b, pp. 295, 296. 
6 Fo. 76b, p. 313. 



Introduction 



XXIX 



Convent, the Bishop immediately ratifies the ordinance. 1 Another 
benefice in their gift was Barrow, Surrey. 2 

Archbishop Peckham, having included this Priory in his 
Metropolitical Visitation, issues some ordinances to them on May 21, 
1284, and at the same time removes Brother Hugh de Chaucumbe 
from the office of Cellarer, and Stephen from that of Chamberlain 
and Sacristan. He also forbids the offices of Almoner and 
Infirmarian to be held together 

The Benedictine Priory of Christ Church (Twynharn) had 
bestowed, as we have seen above, a valuable Manor in the Isle 
of Purbeck on the Bishop and his mother. In 1286 the Priory 
fell vacant, and the Monks having obtained the permission of their 
Patron, the Countess of Albemarle, Lady of the Island, elected 
as their new Prior Richard Mauri, the Sub-prior. This election 
was submitted to the Bishop for his approval or the reverse by 
the elect himself an unusual course. On May 15, the Bishop 
addresses the Precentor and Convent, and relating the facts con 
tinues : Because the elect himself, putting his trust rather in 
favour than on right, has submitted himself purely and absolutely 
to our ordinance or grace in the business of the said election, we 
who have held the person of the elect not only recently but for 
a long time past as highly commendable both in his character and 
knowledge and circumspect in things temporal and spiritual, have 
set him over you and your Church as Prior. In another letter he 
requests the Countess most affectionately to restore the temporalities 
which had been in her custody during the vacancy without difficulty. 
(She was a lady of strong will, and high-handed in her proceedings 
with the Church.) a Institution is committed to the Archdeacon of 
Winchester on the same date. 4 Mauri having died in 1302, and the 
choice of the Convent having fallen on Brother William Quintyn, 
the Bishop confirms his election, and reports to the King, who 
as successor to the Countess was now patron. 5 This election seems 
to have taken its usual course ; the intervention of the Bishop was 
claimed as of right rather than on the ground of favour. 

The Abbey of Titchfield near Fareham had been founded for 
Premonstratensian Canons by Bishop Peter des Roches in 1231. 
On August 31, 1283, the Bishop issues letters patent, stating that 
he has inspected the bull of Pope Martin IV, dated the previous 
May 21, in which he granted to the Canons the right of nominating 
to the Bishop Priests of their own body to serve as Vicars their 

1 Fo. 5b, pp. 26, 27 ; Fo. s6a, p. 139. z Fo. 453, p. 17(6. 

3 Fos. 786, 79a, pp. 322, 323. 4 Fo. qb, p. 23. c Fo. 343, pp. 134, 135 



xxx Introduction 



Churches of Titchfield and Dummer in the place of Secular Priests. 
As the Parish Church was then vacant he accepted Brother Henry 
Spersolte, a Canon of the House presented to him by the Convent, 1 
and admitted him to serve the Church of Titchfield and its Chapels, 
freely committing to him the charge of the whole Parish, saving 
Episcopal and Archidiaconal rights. 2 

Writing from Bishop s Sutton on March 22, 1299, to the Abbot 
and Convent of Titchfield, Pontissara reminds them that by ancient 
custom they and their predecessors had received and suitably enter 
tained the Bishops of Winchester on their return home from the 
Roman Court. He proposed therefore to spend mid-Lent Sunday 
with them, and wished to be assured of their welcome on his arrival. 3 

At Mottisfont near Romsey was a small Priory of Augustinian 
Canons, which seems to have laboured under the disadvantages 
usual in little communities. In an undated letter, apparently of 
1286, the Bishop peremptorily forbids the Prior and others re 
sponsible for administration under penalty of excommunication to 
grant any livery or corrody without first consulting him. He had 
forbidden this on a former Visitation, and if when he next visits 
them, he finds that they have transgressed this mandate, they will 
incur not only the above-named penalty, but will be otherwise 
severely punished. 4 In 1294, through the resignation of Brother 
Henry de Winton the Priory becoming vacant, eleven of the 
brethren (this was the number for which the house was founded), 5 
having obtained permission of the King, representing Matilda de 
Cadurcis, a minor, proceeded to make an election by compromise 
and chose one of their number Thomas de Berton. 6 This election 
received the Bishop s sanction. 

In 1300 the Priory fell vacant again, and on that occasion the 
Bishop proprio motu appointed Brother William Kay as Prior. 7 
This name should be added to the short list given in Caley s 
Dugdale. Though this Monastery was doomed to suppression 
twice in Henry VII s reign it somehow escaped, and was valued at 
the dissolution at 124 3^. 6<^. 8 

Of the Augustinian Priory of Reigate there is very little 
notice. In November 1299, the Bishop sends to them Brother John 
of Salesburi, a Canon of Southwick, to live with them under their 
rule and to receive fuller instruction. To cover their expenses of 

1 He had been admitted a Canon of the House the same day. See Fo. ib, p. 8. 

2 Fo. 67b, pp. 272, 273. 3 Fo. 66a, p. 267. 4 Fo. 783, pp. 318, 319. 
5 Dugdale ed. Caley. 6 Fos. 92b, 933, pp. 366-71. 7 Fo. 223. p. 94. 
8 Dugdale. 



Introduction 



XXXI 



maintenance the Southwick Priory will allow them six marks per 
ann. as long as this arrangement lasts. 1 

The Canons settled at Southwick, a Parish near Fareham, had 
been removed to that place from Portchester in the twelfth century. 
A new Prior, Robert de Henton, was elected in 1292. The Bishop 
accepts his election, but threatens that any sentences which he may 
launch against those who dispute his authority, the Bishop himself 
will enforce to condign satisfaction. 2 This is a hint that there was 
a party in the Monastery opposed to the election. Their patronage 
included St. Thomas the Martyr, Portsmouth, Portchester, Wymering, 
and Shalden. The Bishop decided a question between this Convent 
and the Vicar of Amport on certain customary payments made by 
the former to the latter. 3 Though it does not concern the Priory, 
a curious case of assault at Southwick may be mentioned here. 
One S. de Suwyk, a clerk, was charged before the Bishop with 
having laid violent hands on Simon, the parish priest of Southwick 
in 1 286. Such an assault could strictly be condoned only by the 
personal application of the culprit at Rome, but the Bishop, con 
sidering that the attack was the result of a sudden impulse, not 
from malice, and further that the man was feeble, aged, and poor, 
gave him absolution, after salutary penance. 4 

The Augustinian Priory of St. Denys, Southampton, comes 
under notice through the cession of Brother Henry the Prior .in 1294. 
Through weakness arising from old age and ill health he tendered 
his resignation, which the Bishop accepted. 5 Brother Richard de 
Chaucombe was elected in his place. The Bishop approved, the 
King gave his assent, and a mandate for induction was sent to the 
Archdeacon of Winchester. Earlier in the same year the Bishop 
had granted to this Priory the privilege of serving by a secular 
priest the parish Church of Shirley appropriated to them. Their 
notorious poverty was the reason alleged for this special favour. 7 

At Merewell, one of the Bishop s manors, was a Chantry 
served by Chaplains. In March 1290 William le Noreys is in 
ducted into its corporal possession. 8 In May 1301, on the 
resignation of William de Bedewinde, William de Essingwolde is 
appointed. 9 The Bishop s Treasurer is directed to supply necessaries 
for the support of these Chaplains. 

Selborne Priory was another Augustinian Foundation of 
Bishop Peter des Roches. In 1300 the Bishop issues his mandate 



1 Fo. i 53 b. 
4 Fo. 77b, p. 317. 
7 Fo. i ab, p. 60. 


2 Fo. na, p. 50. 
5 Fo. 143, p. 64. 
8 Fo. 93, p. 40. 


3 Fo. i 53 b. 
6 Fo. 145, p. 65. 
9 Fo. 233, p. 98. 



xxxn 



Introduction 



for the induction of William de Basing as Prior there. 1 In 1 284 
the Rector of Eastrop was charged by the Prior for detaining 
tithes at Basingstoke which were then due. They were to be put 
in sequestration till the rights of the case were clear. 2 

On St. Gregory s day, 1285, certain persons attacked a cart 
and horses drawing victuals belonging to the Bishop near Selborne, 
making themselves thereby liable to the sentence of excommunica 
tion. The neighbouring Deans are ordered to pronounce this 
sentence, unless competent satisfaction be made before Easter. 3 
The Canons of Selborne having complained to the Bishop of their 
poverty, which made it impossible for them to have sufficient 
maintenance, or to support the burdens incumbent on them, he 
having already appropriated to them the Rectorial tithes of 
Great Worldham, in August 1302 added the Vicarial also, allowing 
the Church to be served by one of the Canons, saving Episcopal 
and Archidiaconal rights. 4 

The Monasteries for Nuns in the Diocese of Winchester were 
fewer than those for Monks. A letter of the Bishop, undated but 
apparently written just before his first arrival in England as Bishop, 
to the Subprioress and Convent of St. Mary, Winchester, gives 
consent to their election of an Abbess, and hopes they will be guided 
to a right choice. He will impart his benediction to their elect 
whenever he visits them. 5 

In the January following his Consecration, the Bishop thought 
it right to complain, that notwithstanding the laudable custom of 
monasteries presenting their first vacant benefice after the entrance 
of a new Bishop to one of his clerks, they had promoted a nominee 
of their own. This serious error must be rectified as they valued 
his future favour. 6 

In April 1283 the Bishop appointed Brother John de Sibbesdon 
of St. Swithun s Priory to hear the Confessions of the Nuns of 
St. Mary s, in the place of Brother John de Leckford, whose health 
had failed. He was to go to them when requested, not the reverse. 7 
For the later history of this Abbey and its brief re-establishment 
after the general dissolution, see Milner s Winchester, ii. 222. 

The Abbess and Convent of Wherwell at any rate did not fall 
into this mistake, for in May 1285 they write to the Bishop offering 
the next vacant benefice in their gift for one of his clerks, if indi 
genous, saving their right to present such clerk. 8 This was 

i Fo. 22a, p. 94. 2 Fo. 7 ia, p. 290. 3 Fo. 7 6b, p. 312. 

4 Fos. 3 6b, 373, p. 141. 5 Fo. 48a, p. 182. G Fo. 6ob, p. 243. 

7 Fo. 62b, p. 251. 8 Fo. 77b, p. 315- 



Introduction 



a Benedictine Nunnery near Andover. The prebends or portions 
founded in the Abbey Church out of the revenues of the 
Convent, and originally intended as endowments for chaplains 
to serve its altars were in the gift of the Abbey. 1 After the 
Bishop s Visitation in 1302, he brings to their notice certain 
corrigenda. Greater care is needed in the management of their 
temporal affairs. Servants who are suspected and useless should 
be removed. The accounts should be rendered and the conditions 
of the house declared to the Convent every year. The younger 
ladies should be reproved by the elder with moderation, neither 
too harshly nor too lightly. Secular sisters and others who answer 
the Religious badly and saucily must be well punished. When 
a lady on receiving the veil distributes a pittance to the ladies and 
servants, no secular person is to receive more than a Religious, 
and this under pain of excommunication. A custom had grown up 
in the .Monastery that, when a lady professed to religion first 
begins to read in the pulpit, a certain quantity of money is exacted 
from her as a pittance. This is not to be permitted for the future. 
Let these faults be so corrected that no further complaints reach 
our ears. 2 

In 1283 the Bishop had asked the Abbess and Convent to 
receive into their community a daughter of Sir Adam le Despenser, 
Knight, at the request of Margaret, Countess of Cornwall. Ladies 
of this rank certainly required protection from malicious and 
scurrilous tongues. 3 Later there seems to have been serious 
grounds of complaint in this Abbey. In an undated paragraph, 
but following another of January 1300, is the following inhibition 
to the nuns of Wherwell : 

We inhibit under pain of excommunication that any nun or 
sister leave the precincts of the Monastery until we order otherwise ; 
also that anyone be received as a nun or sister until fuller enquiry 
be made on the resources (facultatibus] of the Monastery. Also we 
order the Abbess under the aforesaid penalty to remove all secular 
women, and to receive none for the future to keep residence in the 
Monastery. Also she may not allow any secular clerk or layman 
to enter the cloister to speak with the nuns. 4 

These ladies were the patrons of the Prebendal Church of 
Middleton (now Longparish), the presentation to which gave rise to 
such lengthened controversy. 5 

The Benedictine Abbey of Romsey was a royal foundation 

1 Fo. 9 a, p. 41. 2 Fo. 323, p. 125. 3 Fo. 620, p. 252. 

4 Fo. 1403. 5 Fos. 2173, 2233, 225b-226b. 



xxxiv Introduction 



and richly endowed. It was included in the same Episcopal Visita 
tion as Wherwell in 1302. The Bishop had a good many com 
plaints. The ladies had been admonished in the previous Visitation 
to keep their accounts better, which they had entirely failed to do. 
Now this order is repeated under pain of excommunication. The 
Convent is to rise earlier, and to take part in mattins and the other 
hours, so that high mass may be celebrated before 9 o clock. 
Under pain of suspension the Chaplains are forbidden to celebrate 
after this hour. In the receiving and distribution of rents due to the 
Convent, the Prioress is to have associated with her two of the more 
influential and discreet ladies whose advice is to be followed. The 
due and accustomed pittances are to be distributed among the 
ladies without diminution, especially some that had been withdrawn, 
namely, sixpence due to each lady on the feast of St. Martin and 
sixpence due on blood-letting. The doors of the cloister and 
dormitory are to be better guarded and closed. The common seal 
of the Convent was to be placed under the custody of three at least 
of the more discreet ladies, and documents which needed sealing 
were to be read publicly before the whole Convent in a language 
whigh all could understand ; the signing was to be in full Chapter, 
and then the seal to be restored to its guardians. The servants and 
attendants of the Abbey were guilty of bad behaviour. They were 
useless, superfluous, quarrelsome, incontinent, pert to the ladies, and 
answering them rudely at table. They were to be discharged 
within the month. One of the worst, John Charke, might be 
retained on condition of his thoroughly reforming himself. Good 
customs and courtesies hitherto observed among the ladies are to be 
still maintained. Under the highest penalties no nun is to accept 
hospitality or pass the night in the town of Romsey. No such 
permission is to be granted by the Abbess, who under pain of 
greater excommunication is forbidden to grant pensions or sell 
corrodies, or alienate the goods of the Monastery, movable or 
immovable, particularly nine acres of land with a meadow lately 
acquired. These injunctions are to be read in Chapter, at least 
once a month, until they are fully carried out. 1 

A few years before this Visitation the Bishop had a serious 
ground of complaint against the Abbey. On Maundy Thursday, 
1286, he takes the unusual course of writing a letter in French 
wishing the ladies such health as they have deserved. Some of 
their people, notably one called Drinkwater, have entered his park 

1 Fos. 323 and b,pp. 126, 127. 



Introduction 



and chace of Marden, destroying his animals and taking his deer. 
But for the presence of his own men, the mischief would have been 
worse. He warns them severely against any repetition of such 
misconduct. As the general penalty for attacks on Church property 
was excommunication, the aiders and abettors in this case, Drink- 
water s mates, got off lightly. 1 

As in the case of Wherwell, the Bishop introduces a new sister 
to Romsey Abbey, Juliana de Spina. The date is not given, but 
the letter is among those of 1282. 2 In 1293 the Bishop reminds 
the Convent that they have promised to present John de Romeseye, 
one of his clerks, to their next vacant benefice. 3 

The Cistercian Priory of Hartley- Wintney, near Odiham, lost 
its Prioress Cecilia Banastre by cession in October 1 294, the Bishop 
informing the nuns that he has accepted her resignation. 4 The 
Register does not record who was appointed in her place, but in 
May 1301 the Bishop confirms the election of Alice de Dummere. 5 
In August of the same year the Bishop writes to tell them that he 
intends to visit them shortly, and warns them strictly to set their 
house in order as to temporal and spiritual matters, and to make 
no permanent appointment of steward, bailiffs, or guardians, except 
only those persons who for a year past have had the administration 
of their property. Any other persons recently appointed are to be 
at once removed. 6 

The question having arisen whether the Convent of Wintney 
held of the King in capite, and whether its patronage rested with 
him, the point was decided in the negative by the Bishop of Bath 
and Wells, the King s Treasurer, in April I295. 7 

Passing from Monasteries to Hospitals we find that in Trinity 
Term, 1290, and in subsequent terms before the Justices of the 
King s Bench, the Bishop, by his Attorneys, was pursuing a plea 
against Brother William de Henle, Prior of the Hospital of St. John 
of Jerusalem in England, on the advowson of the Hospital of 
St. Cross, Winchester. 8 The Bishop gained this suit. On the 
death of Mag. Peter de Sancto Mario, Master of St. Cross and 
Archdeacon of Surrey in 1296, the Bishop collated his Steward, 
Mag. William de Wenling, to the Mastership. 

At St. Thomas s Hospital, Southwark, an election took place 
among the brethren of a master in 1295, the brother chosen being 

1 Fo. 783, p. 319. - Fo. 6oa, p. 240. 3 Fo. 73b, p. 300. 

4 Fo. i4b, p. 67. 5 Fo. 233, p. 98. 6 Fos. 28b, 293, p. 112. 

7 Fo. 1303. 8 Fos. 2Ooa and b. See Milner s Winchester, 3rd ed., ii. 180. 

9 Fo. i8b, p. 80. 

d 2 



xxxvi Introduction 

Richard de Hulmo, senior. He presented himself before the Bishop 
at Fareham Manor with the proctor of the Hospital, Richard 
de Hulmo, junior, asking him to confirm the election. This the 
Bishop, after private consultation with his clerks, declined to do, 
on the ground among other weighty reasons that from time 
immemorial the Bishop, as patron of the Hospital, had himself 
nominated a master at each vacancy. Thereupon the elect in his 
own name, and the proctor in his own and the brethren s names, 
submitted themselves to the Bishop s final decision, and after some 
deliberation he appointed Richard de Hulmo, senior, as Master. 
A public instrument, dated June 25, was drawn up stating the facts 
of the case. 1 Ten days later Archbishop Winchelsey, claiming 
himself to be patron of the Hospital, but allowing Pontissara s con 
firmation of the election as Diocesan, applied to him for the release 
of the temporalities without any delay, which would be harmful to 
the Hospital and derogatory to his own right. 2 The resignation of 
a former Master, September 19, 1283, is recorded, 3 but we are not 
told who was his successor nor how he was elected. From a case 
reported towards the end of the Register, it would seem that Arch 
bishop Winchelsey had good ground for his claim to the patronage 
of this Hospital. On December 16,1277, Brother Robert (Kilwardby), 
Archbishop of Canterbury, writes to the brethren to this effect. 
Your hospital or the custody of the same, having lately become 
vacant through the resignation of Brother Thomas de Lechlade, you 
have humbly asked of us, as though of your patron, having during 
the vacancy full administration of the temporals of the house, as by 
lawful inquisition we have learnt, to give you free leave of election. 
And behold, by these presents we grant what you ask. 4 This was 
certainly a sufficient precedent for the brethren to act upon in 1295, 
although Pontissara disallowed it. 

There were troubles about patronage at the Domus Dei or 
St. Julian s Hospital, Southampton. In January 1286, the Bishop 
having entrusted the Wardenship to John le Flemang, who had 
been in the foreign service of Bishop Nicholas of Ely, gave his 
mandate to the Precentor of St. Mary s Church there and to the 
Dean of Southampton to induct him into corporal possession of 
the House, and to defend him in its possession. 5 John soon retired 
from the post, for on July n of the same year the Bishop appoints 
Roger de Molton or Multon. In the interval, on April 15, the 



1 Fo. 525, pp. 200, 201. 2 Fo. 5ib, p. 196. 3 Fo. 2a, p. 12. 

4 Fo. i88b. 5 Fo. 43, p. 20. 6 Fo. sa, p. 24. 



Introduction xxxvii 



Bishop^ writes to Mag. Nicholas de Bokelond, who had been the last 
Bishop s official, complaining that in those days ecclesiastical rights 
were being constantly attacked, and that though his predecessors 
had always without question nominated the Wardens of the Domus 
Dei, the burgesses of Southampton now claimed the appointment 
as their right. The case was being tried in London at Eastertide, 
and he begged Nicholas, who had once held the Hospital by the 
collation of his predecessors, to give evidence in his favour. He 
carried the suit in its first stage, as Molton s appointment proves. 1 
A further obstacle, however, arose through a fit of royal obstinacy. 
The whole proceedings are reported in that section of the Register 
which contains the pleas promoted or sustained by the Bishop, 
beginning on Fo. 1 893. There we find that the suit of the burgesses 
was withdrawn, and that the Justices decision was in the Bishop s 
favour. Further proceedings came about in this way. Robert 
le Avener had lately complained to the King and his Council that 
the Bishop of Winchester, by his own authority and without royal 
mandate, had ejected him from the Wardenship of this Hospital 
which he said he had held on the collation of the King s mother, 
Eleanor, the Queen of Henry III. The Bishop maintained his 
right to provide a suitable warden for the Hospital, and the King 
directed two justices, Gilbert de Thorenton and John de Metingham, 
to go to Southampton and inquire into the whole matter. This 
writ is dated May 23, 1290. Then follows a long list of instruments 
produced by the Sheriff, giving the complete titles of the Hospital s 
property, charters, stock, utensils, furniture, and ornaments. The 
legal processes which followed were long and intricate, but it was 
established that Bishop Peter des Roches and other predecessors of 
Pontissara had made frequent appointments. The Bishop therefore 
made application term by term for the restitution to himself of the 
advowson, but in November 1293 this had not been granted. 2 
Incidentally this litigation was of some advantage, as it involves 
a more complete list of the possessions of the Hospital than that 
given by Dugdale. The Hospital seems to have continued under 
royal patronage, for Edward III in 1344 bestowed it on Queen s 
College, Oxford, then newly founded by his Queen Philippa. 
Dugdale gives no list of its Wardens. :j 

There was a house of lepers dedicated to St. Mary Magdalene 
at Southampton, to the Wardenship of which, at the instance of 
the burgesses, the Bishop appointed the Rector of St. Cross, 
Southampton, in 1285. 

1 Fo. 783, p. 320. 2 Fo< I93> 3 Monasticon (ed. Caley), vi. 673-5. 



xxxviii Introduction 



Two devout Priests in the Isle of Wight, the Rectors of 
Shalfleet and Godshill, had recently founded an Oratory at Barton, 
in the Parish of Whippingham, and had furnished a body of 
Statutes, which after some modification were accepted and ratified 
by the Bishop. They are elaborate, but chiefly noteworthy as 
having apparently supplied hints to the Bishop for St. Elizabeth s 
College Statutes. 1 

Akin to this last is an Ordinance for settling questions between 
the founder of the Chapel of Hoo and the Rector of Meonstoke, in 
whose parish the Chapel was situated. The parties having sub 
mitted themselves absolutely to the Bishop, he confirms the very 
sensible compromise made by Adam de Hales, guardian of the 
Spirituals of the Diocese during the late vacancy. In these cases 
the rights of the Mother Church were jealously respected. The 
parishioners of Hoo were bound once a year on the feast of the 
Assumption to attend the Mother Church to hear divine service 
and make their oblations. 2 

The foundation of the Chapel close to Wolvesey Castle, dedicated 
to the honour of St. Elizabeth of Hungary, was intended, we may 
suppose, by Pontissara as the crowning act of his Episcopate. 
What attracted him specially to St. Elizabeth must be matter of 
conjecture. Perhaps during one or other of his visits to the Con 
tinent, her life, which was current in several forms shortly after her 
canonization, may have fallen into his hands. 3 Elizabeth, daughter 
of King Andrew II of Hungary, had been betrothed in her infancy 
to Ludwig, eldest son of Hermann, landgrave of Thuringia, and 
they grew up as brother and sister. They were married when he 
was twenty and she fifteen. Ludwig, who had joined the ill-fated 
crusade of 1227, died at Otranto, and with his death began the 
series of pathetic trials and sufferings heroically borne which ended 
with Elizabeth s premature death in 1231 when only twenty-four 
years old. She was canonized by Pope Gregory IX on Whit- 
Sunday, 1235. This may probably have been about the date of 
Pontissara s birth. Whatever may have been the cause of the 
Bishop s choice of patron, he certainly selected one of the most 
attractive personalities of the Middle Ages. In the consecration of 
his two lesser altars he chose to honour as to the first SS. Stephen 
and Laurence, as to the second St. Edmund (King and Martyr) 
and St. Thomas of Canterbury. 

1 Fos. 823-853, pp. 335-43. 2 Fos. 643. and b, pp. 258-60. 

3 Baring Gould, Lives of the Saints, xv. 415, enumerates ten biographies mostly of 
the thirteenth century. 



Introduction xxxix 



The character of Pontissara s foundation 1 was of the type of 
a Collegiate Church rather than of a Monastery. There were to 
be seven Chaplains in full orders, with six clerks, three of them 
deacons, three subdeacons, and six little clerks (boys who had 
received first tonsure) of ages between ten and eighteen, whose 
duties were both to sing in the Chapel and to wait on the Chaplains. 
The establishment was to be entirely devotional, not educational. 
It, like many other similar foundations, may be considered as an 
intermediate step between Collegiate establishments under secular 
clergy, and the public school system inaugurated half a century 
later almost on the same spot by Bishop William of Wykeham. 

Pontissara s great object in this foundation seems to have been 
to raise the tone of Divine Service to a higher level of reverence and 
devotion than was usual in those days. The specified Celebrations 
and day and night hours were to be sung or said with reverence 
and deliberation, slight pauses so as to prevent antiphonal gabbling 
or overlapping of verses being directed. 

The Provost, whose office was perpetual, should be selected 
by the Bishop for the time being from the seven Chaplains. He 
should have charge of both sacred and secular affairs, and by him 
self or by deputy should keep and publish an annual account. He 
was to receive six marks per annum, each Chaplain forty shillings, 
and each clerk twenty shillings. In 1289 the Bishop, as already 
stated, had confirmed the Statutes of two Isle of Wight Rectors, 
which they had drawn up some years before for the Oratory of 
Holy Trinity, Barton, in the parish of Whippingham. 2 To this 
confirmation he had appended certain fresh regulations, and the 
influence of the whole code upon that of his own establishment is 
noteworthy. To the support of St. Elizabeth s Chapel, the Bishop 
appropriated the Rectorial tithes of Hursley, upon the death or 
cession. of the then Rector, with the latter s full consent. 3 Further 
endowments by himself and others are specified in the version of 
the Statutes printed in Caley s Dugdale. 

Passing from the regular to the secular clergy, it must be 
allowed that during this Episcopate their condition was far from 
satisfactory. Rectors were seldom bound to residence. Vicars, 
especially where the Rectorial tithes were impropriated to Monas 
teries, often had hardly a 4 living wage . The clergy were very 
heavily taxed, and the methods of taxation were often arbitrary and 
unfair. Particulars are given of almost intolerable hardships in 



1 See Fos. 32b- 33 b, pp. 128-33. 2 Fos. 823-853, pp. 335-43- 

3 Fo. 34b, pp. 136-8. 



xl Introduction 



two long processes which, though undated, must have been drawn 
up a little before I28O. 1 The two great stumbling-blocks to the 
efficient administration of parishes were pluralities and Papal pro 
vision of foreigners to English benefices. Gregory X s efforts to 
check the former abuse in the Council of Lyons certainly brought 
it under public notice as a crying evil. There are frequent 
references to the provisions of the Council in the Register, but 
Papal indults could and did nullify these, and Diocesan Bishops 
could dispense with their operation under some conditions. How 
ever, for some years after the Council, and under such strict dis 
ciplinarians as Archbishop Peckham, flagrant instances of plurality 
could not be ignored, and in Episcopal Visitations cases were dealt 
with on their merits. As to Papal indults the frequent intrusion of 
foreigners, especially Italians, into the more valuable English bene 
fices was a great evil. They were admitted by proxy and seldom 
resided, and in many cases did not even come to England. The duties 
were carried out, or neglected, by deputy, an4 money which should 
have been spent at home was carried abroad. There must needs have 
been much soreness at these abuses, but there is little trace of formal 
complaints. When the Bishops and clergy did complain, it was 
usually of the growing encroachments of the civil courts over the 
hitherto recognized jurisdiction of the ecclesiastical, especially in 
testamentary matters and the punishment of criminous clerks. This 
is the chief burden of the petition of the Prelates of England to the 
King for the renewal of the liberty of the Church of England. 2 It 
begins abruptly : Let bailiffs and others be prevented, when they 
are making distraints, from entering the houses and possessions of 
ecclesiastical persons, as it has been allowed by the King, lest 
thereby they incur the sentence of excommunication. 

In 1284 the Bishop commissioned the Dean of Guildford to 
procure the names of all clerks, of whatever status or order, who 
had been sentenced or imprisoned within the Diocese by any 
secular judges or officers. 3 In the case of a clerk of the Diocese 
who had been charged with homicide in 1286, and committed to the 
Bishop s prison, the official is instructed, at the earnest request of 
the accused, to allow compurgation by the established rules. 4 In 
1286 the Bishop addresses the Sheriff of London. One Peter de 
Beding, who at the Bishop s request had been taken up and 
imprisoned at Newgate, the King s prison, being under excommuni 
cation, but now desiring to return to the bosom of the Church, is to 



1 Fos. 9oa-92a, pp. 360-6. ~ Fo. 2080-2100. 

3 Fo. 693, p. 279. 4 Fo. 



Introduction 



be handed over to certain persons named by the Bishop, so as to 
appear before him personally. There was no clashing in this case 
between Church and State jurisdiction. 1 The Bishop was always 
strenuous in maintaining ecclesiastical rights against secular aggres 
sion, but he seems to have allowed his judgement to be sometimes 
swayed by partiality when pressure was brought to bear by 
members of the Roman Curia, who were his personal friends. His 
abilities had commended him to Cardinal Benedict Gaetani, and to 
the two Colon na Cardinals, and when the former ascended the chair 
of St. Peter, on the resignation of Celestine V, he soon sent for his 
old friend, considering no doubt that no English Bishop could 
inform him better about English feeling and politics, or further his 
future plans better, if willing. As marked proofs of his esteem, 
Boniface VIII exempted him from obedience to the See of Canter 
bury so long as he continued Bishop of Winchester, and constituted 
him judge of cases sent back for investigation after appeal to 
Rome. . Several of such cases he was obliged to depute to other 
persons. Freedom from Winchelsey s interference as Metropolitan 
must have been welcome, considering how very unlike the two men 
were. A single case, a very complicated one, will be a sufficient 
illustration of the difficulties which encompassed ecclesiastical pre 
ferments with which the Court of Rome concerned itself. The 
Prebendal Church of Middleton, near Whitchurch, now called 
Longparish, 2 had been held by one Mag. Berard de Neapolis, 
a notary of the Apostolic See, who had probably never resided 
there and who at any rate died in Italy. When a beneficed eccle 
siastic happened to die in or near Rome, the custom had grown 
up in or about the time of Clement IV (1265-8) that the Pope 
should fill the vacancy ; but this death occurred during the long 
interregnum, and the Bishop of Winchester under these circum 
stances naturally elected to secure a fresh Rector, and persuaded 
the patrons, the Abbess and Convent of Wherwell, to bestow it 
upon his official, Philip de Bartone, who thereupon entered into 
peaceful possession of the same. However, on the accession of 
Pope Celestine V, through the action of Cardinals Peter and James 
de Colonna, a bull was procured conferring this benefice, as though 
still vacant, on a young Italian of noble birth, Bartholomew, son 
of Francis de Sancto Angelo. A proctor was sent over from 

1 Fo. n 7 b. 

2 These prebends were sinecures, and were among the wealthiest benefices in 
England. Another was Leighton Manor, dio. Lincoln, on which see Fos. 2^-2^0, 
PP- 97, 99-!4- 



xlii Introduction 



Rome with full powers to enforce this claim, ejecting any intrusive 
holder of the benefice. Philip, however, relying on his appoint 
ment as perfectly valid, refused to give \vay and appealed to the 
Court of Canterbury, his appeal being strongly supported by the 
Bishop. The Papal proctor was met by an armed force, and was 
unable to carry out the mandate. Meanwhile Pontissara him 
self was invited to Rome, and prepared at once to obey the 
summons. On his arrival the two Colonna Cardinals sought an 
interview, represented that Berard had not resigned Middleton at 
the time of his death, as was supposed in England, and that the 
Pope s claim to nominate his successor could not be disputed, more 
over that Boniface was determined to give force to the bull of his 
predecessor, Celestine. Pontissara seems himself to have been 
attracted by their nominee, Bartholomew, and the letter which he 
thereupon wrote to Philip advises him to yield up the benefice, 
reminding him that he is otherwise liberally endowed, and that 
obstinacy in the retention of Middleton might lead to the loss of 
other emoluments to which he had undoubted right. 1 This is the 
merest outline of a very lengthy affair, but it is a typical case. 

It will not be necessary here to enlarge upon Pontissara s 
Synodal Statutes, important as they are, because the editor s opinion 
on their authenticity has already been given in the introductory note 
to the English version on p. 207. It is extremely likely that they 
were compiled in part by the Bishop s clerks or officials, and that 
they were the outcome of Synodical discussions. Qui facit per 
alium facit per se applied certainly to Episcopal actions in the 
Middle Ages. At any rate the body of directions and ordinances 
here drawn up must have been carefully perused by the Bishop, 
and went forth to the Diocese with the stamp of his full approval. 
There are a few curious points worthy of remark, e. g. the reaction 
which had made the Vigils of Easter and Whitsunday, specially set 
apart in the early Church for the Solemnities of Holy Baptism and 
Confirmation, 2 not only unpopular but generally avoided. A 
reason, however, for this reaction may have been that the parents 
and sponsors were bound to attend * scrutinies once a week through 
Lent, which must have been a serious inconvenience, if still insisted 
on. This rule being relaxed Confirmation would no doubt be post 
poned to a more convenient time, when a Bishop happened to be in 
the neighbourhood, and hence the penalties for neglect to which 
parents become liable a day s fast on bread and water, if the 
children exceeded three years of age before Confirmation. While 

1 Fos. 2i7a-223a ; 22^-2262. 2 Bingham, Antiquities, xi. 6, 7. 



Introduction 



Confirmation though Episcopally administered was considered as 
the completion of Baptism, it naturally finds no place in Episcopal 
Registers except as mentioned here. 

The section on the Life and Conduct of the Clergy simply 
requires that they shall have a sufficient tonsure. Those who 
affected secular ways sometimes allowed the hair to cover that part 
of the crown which should have been shaved. 1 Certificates of first 
tonsure must be rare, but on Fo. 4ob, p. 158, the Bishop certifies 
that as he was passing through Southampton, in 1292, among other 
boys presented to him for the corona benedicta? as it was called, was a 
young Gascon, Gaillard de Chenval, who had been brought up there 
from infancy. He refers for this fact to his Register for Ordinations. 

The Statutes aimed at the promotion of greater reverence for 
holy places. Churches and Churchyards had been used as markets, 
tents had been pitched there, wrestlings, dances, and sports had been 
held in consecrated places. All this must cease. 

Archdeacons Chapters needed regulation, and Archdeacons 
and their officials were inclined to encroach on functions which were 
properly Episcopal. This was no new complaint, for the first two 
processes in the Register limit the jurisdiction claimed by the Arch 
deacon of Surrey in 1247 and 1254. Pontissara now warns them 
not to interfere with Matrimonial or other greater causes ; they 
were not to be excessive in fines and amercements, attendance at 
their Chapters was not to be compulsory, should this involve the 
neglect of Parochial duties. Those who attended should not be 
detained long. Litigation is to be discouraged ; and if suits can be 
compounded, facilities must be given for such composition. As 
the pastoral office is usurped by many ignorant and illiterate persons, 
Archdeacons and their officials are to inquire about the educational 
fitness of Rectors and Vicars. Those suspended for crimes should 
be restored only with the Bishop s knowledge. Certain customary 
payments to the Archdeacons which were practically extortions are 
for the future forbidden. Offences for which excommunication was 
ipso facto incurred by the Council of Oxford were to be published 
in every Church thrice a year. 

The Bishop was clearly not remiss in carrying out ecclesiastical 
discipline where it was needed. For instance, William de la Sale, 
Rector of Lasham, a Parish in the gift of the Domus Dei at 
Portsmouth, was cited in 1302 to show cause why he should not be 
deprived of his benefice because he had not been promoted to 

1 See Register of Bishop Robert Rede of Chichester (Sussex Record Soc. viii. 51). 

2 See Ducange, Glossary, Benedictio Coronae . 



Introduction 



the Priesthood within the time defined by the Canon. William s 
defence was that he had been ordained as Subdeacon by the 
Bishop himself to the title of this Church, but that, though he had 
diligently sought for opportunities to complete his Orders, he had 
failed to find such. The retention of his benefice was accordingly 
decreed. There was another point against this cleric. He was 
holding the Rectory of Strathfield-Turgiss, as well as Lasham, 
each having the cure of souls. His defence was that neither benefice 
was sufficient to live on and to carry out the charges duly. He 
humbly and devoutly prayed the Bishop to deal kindly with him. 
He w r as allowed to keep them both. 1 In another case, that of 
Walter de Cryk, who had held the Rectory of Laverstoke for four 
years without proceeding to Priest s Orders, the Bishop took steps 
to remove him from the charge, the Abbey of Hyde as patrons 
having presented another incumbent. 2 There are several instances 
of youths being instituted to Rectories as acolytes with leave of 
absence for a specified term of years to study at Universities, 
Oxford, or some other place in England, Paris, or Orleans or 
elsewhere on the Continent. Walter de Coleshull, as the new 
Rector of Stratfieldsaye, has such licence on the understanding that 
within a year of his institution he is ordained Subdeacon and at 
the close of seven years Deacon and Priest. 3 

Investitures are recorded by the cap 4 and by the ring of 
the Bishop. 5 

Induction is seldom mentioned in the Register unless a separate 
mandate for it was needed, for instance the Bishop certifies that he 
has instituted William de Umfreyvile as Prebendary of Wherwell 
and has caused him to be inducted by the Archdeacon of Win 
chester, and in the next process he gives a mandate to the 
Archdeacon of Surrey for the induction of the new Rector of 
Blechingley. The Archdeacon or his official had the inherent 
right of induction to all benefices within his Archdeaconry. 

In 1283 the Archdeacon of Surrey, in the persons of his official 
and two apparitors, was grievously insulted. Certain sons of 
iniquity laid violent hands at Carshalton on Peter de Ewell, John 
and Thomas, Clerks, up to bloodshed, threw Peter into the water 
(presumably the pond, the chief ornament of that village) and 
almost drowned him. The perpetrators of this outrage, which 
happened on the first Saturday in Lent, with their aiders and 

1 Fos. a8a and b, pp. 148, 149. 2 Fos. 86b-87a, pp. 348-50. 

3 Fos. 4ib, 423, pp. 163-6. 4 Fo. igb, p. 85. 

s Fo. 45 b, p. 176. G Fo. isb, p. 58. 



Introduction x lv 



abettors, were to be pronounced solemnly excommunicate in the 
churches of the neighbourhood each Sunday and holy-day. 1 

Sequestrations of vacant livings were jealously guarded, and 
persons violating them were liable to excommunication. The case 
of Brighstone in the Island is curious in 1284, because the principal 
offender was the former Rector, Ymbert de Yenna. The King 
having intervened, the sentence was removed. 2 Tithes at Eastrop 
were sequestrated by the Bishop s order the same year at the 
instance of Selborne Priory, who complained that the Rector was 
unjustly detaining them. 3 At Winchfield, in 1286, the Bishop 
allowed the relaxation of a sequestration, so far as it concerned 
the crop of oats on the Manor of Dogmersfield, which was held 
by the Bishop of Bath and Wells. 4 

The Bishop at his consecration wisely resolved to furnish his 
cellars in England with good claret, which he ordered from one 
William Bideau, merchant of Bordeaux, but, finding himself unable 
to pay ready money for it, a bond was drawn for repayment with 
sufficiently stringent clauses, after the manner of that age, providing 
against every probable or possible evasion, as though they had 
taken a lesson from Horace s ^usurer : 

adde Cicutae 

nodosi tabulas centum ; mille adde catenas : 
effugiet tamen haec sceleratus vincula Proteus. 3 

The amount due was 37. ios. 6 

In 1299 the Bishop borrowed from the Prior and Convent of 
St. Swithun s a well-glossed Bible in two volumes which had been 
bequeathed to them by Bishop Nicholas of Ely, and had been 
previously lent by his executors to Archbishop Peckham. 7 The 
Bishop acknowledges the loan of these precious volumes by letters 
patent, binding himself faithfully to restore them without deceit, 
and, if this had not been done in his lifetime, his executors were 
placed under the strongest possible penalties to hand them back to 
their rightful owners. 8 

On July 26, 1294, the King s order for a scrutiny upon the 
treasures of the wealthy men of England was carried out at 
Wolvesey Castle by John de Drokenesford, Clerk of the King s 
Wardrobe. 9 There were several bags containing money for specified 

i Fo. 6 2a , p. 249. 2 Fos. 6 9 a and b, pp. 280,. 281. s Fo. 7", p. 290. 

* Fo. 7 8b, p. 321. 5 Hor. Sat. n. iii. 69. Fo. 6 2 b, p. 252. 

7 Baigent, Crondall Records, i. 408. 8 Fo - 93 a - 
9 Afterwards Bishop of Bath and Wells. 



x lvi Introduction 

purposes, amounting to about 66. In the same chest were seven 
silver cups with feet without covers. Also a cup silver-gilt with 
a cover larger than the others, also seventeen pieces of books on 
different sciences. In a coffer in the Bishop s treasury was 29 of 
his own money as estimated by weight. Also in another coffer two 
flagons of white silver and three silver cups with covers, two of 
them gilt. In a third coffer were contained the Bishop s charters 
and muniments. Then follow particulars of arms and armour, 
without which no Episcopal household was complete. In a chest 
kept in the Church of the Franciscans were eighteen silver cups 
with feet and covers, partly gilt, partly plain, with other treasures, 
including the figure of a man in silver, carrying on his back a salt 
cellar, and three small silver flagons for water, seven silver basins 
and eighteen spoons, a pastoral staff of silver and the Bishop s will. 1 
The above inventory is of goods and treasures kept at 
Wolvesey. We have no means of knowing what was stored at 
Southwark, Farnham, Taunton, Witney, and other manors where 
the Bishop frequently resided. Towards the end of his life his 
wealth must have been very considerable, for he was before all else 
a noted financier, and there is evidence that he lent or was prepared 
to lend sums which in those days were large. There is an undated 
draft obligatory form on a page headed 1289, in which the Prior 
and Convent of St. Swithun give proctorial powers to two of their 
number to contract with the Bishop for a loan of 1,000 or more, 
pledging their golden cross, a chalice, thuribles, a mitre, rings, and 
other things of value not in common use. As this capitular act is 
copied into the Register it seems probable that the loan was actually 
made. 2 Nothing is said as to the rate of interest. There is a form 
of obligation on Fo. 153 in which an Abbot and Convent unnamed 
acknowledge that they have received from John Bishop of Win 
chester 150 marks, which are to be repaid to him or his attorney or 
proctor or sure messenger ... in the greater Church (Cathedral) of 
St. Swithun, Winchester, on Easter Day one year after date of 
receipt in sterling or in other money which shall then be current in 
England without any deceit or delay. The usual clauses protecting 
the lender follow. 

The Bishop at one time had lent 100 to his brother of London. 
On the plea that he was put to very heavy charges for the defence 
of the realm he asked for the return of this loan at very short 
notice. 3 

Early in 1 294 there was considerable fear of an invasion from 



Fos. is6a and b. 2 Fo. 823, pp. 333~5- 3 Fo - 



Introduction 



France. The Bishop was personally engaged in the defence of 
the coast and had his head-quarters at Fareham. He writes to 
Archbishop Winchelsey saying that at the King s command he is 
carrying out his duty of maritime protection with horses, arms, and 
a retinue at greater expense than would otherwise be expedient. 1 
In September 1295 the Sheriff of Hants was ordered by the King 
to remove from the coast districts Norman and other alien monks, 
as their remaining in those parts might result in grave peril to the 
realm. In their places were to be substituted, where possible, 
English Religious of the same Order. 2 Further instructions as to 
checking the export of wool from the kingdom and the victualling 
of the fleet assembling at Winchelsea are given to the Sheriff, and 
Adam Gourdon, associated with others, is charged with raising 
1,000 soldiers in the counties of Dorset and Wilts., and mustering 
them at Winchelsea three or four days after All Saints, well 
equipped and ready to embark in the fleet which will be lying 
there. This last is dated at Canterbury, October 3. 3 

On October 12 the King writes to the Bishop in French, 
thanking him dearly for the great diligence and trouble which he 
has taken guarding the sea- coasts where he is. He further per 
ceives that there is great peril to the Isle of Wight because it is 
insufficiently guarded, and begs him to take counsel with Adam 
Gourdon and Richard Daston for its better protection. Hereupon 
the Bishop addresses Sir Richard Daston, guardian of the Isle of 
Wight, asking him to be at Portsmouth the next Thursday morning 
for consultation with himself and Sir Adam Gourdon, only, however, 
if he can leave his post for a short time in safety. 4 

On November 8 a further and stricter order is given for the 
removal of persons suspected from the coast districts, the former 
order having only applied to alien Priories. Now the King and his 
Council order that secular persons who are aliens, whether Canons 
or Rectors of Churches or otherwise beneficed in any Cathedral or 
Collegiate Churches who are under the power of the King of 
France and his adherents, or of their affinity and friendship, or in 
any other way bound to them, within thirteen miles of the sea or of 



1 Fo. 503, p. 190. 2 Fo> I32b> 3 Fos 

4 Fo. 1336. For Adam de Gourdon or Gurdon see D.N.B. xxiii. 352. He is 
frequently mentioned in the Register. During the long vacancy of the Bishopric 
he had occupied a tenement belonging to the Bishops of Winchester at Hetheleye 
near Farnham, which Pontissara claimed, and the King required that it should be 
restored (Fo. 983). As Guardian of the Forest of Wolmer the King commands him 
to allow the Bishop and his tenants at Farnham right of pasture in the forest for their 
plough-cattle (Fo. 993). 



x l vii j Introduction 



navigable waters, be transferred by their Diocesans to places more 
remote, where they can live without any suspicion. Persons so 
removed are to have support from the goods of their benefices 
to the extent of eighteen pence per week, and for clothing and 
shoe-leather 40^. annually by the hands of the proctors, who shall 
be Englishmen appointed by the Diocesans. Further arrangements 
were made to mitigate hardship. 1 

On March 16, 1295, the King directs the Sheriff of Somerset 
and Dorset to make no demands from the Bishop of Winchester, 
who is guarding the coast in the parts of Hants with horses and 
arms. If any charges have been laid upon him for the purpose 
of defence they must be immediately withdrawn. 2 

It is a pity that we have no information from the Register 
about the part which Pontissara took in the educational work of 
Oxford. We only know that he was Chancellor of the University 
in 1 28o. 3 This implies, of course, both high ability and a certain 
seniority. Mr. A. Hamilton Thompson, to whose unfailing kindness 
in answering my questions and supplying information of high value 
I may take this opportunity of rendering most grateful tribute, says : 
The absence of the mention of any post but that of chancellor in 
connexion with Pontissara in Oxford Honoiirs may be taken as 
indicating that nothing is recorded of his having held any 
professorship at Oxford. It was in the year of his Chancellor 
ship that, by the will of William of Durham, the students of 
University College were required to live together and received 
a body of Statutes. Possibly Pontissara may have been an early 
student of Merton College, whose founder, Walter de Merton, 
Bishop of Rochester and Chancellor of the realm, is justly honoured 
as the founder of the collegiate system. He obtained the royal 
charter in 1264.* Merton was from its beginnings famed for its 
study of the Canon and Civil Law, and its library to-day is especially 
rich in grand folios of Pandects, Decretals, and other aids to the 
study of the twin sciences. As Pontissara is said to have taught 
Civil Law at Modena, 5 he certainly laid the foundations of his 
erudition at Oxford, possibly at Merton. Civil Law, as we have 
sufficient proof in this Register, was gradually winning the higher 
place, because more money could be made by it. G The University 
of Bologna was one of the first to encourage Jurisprudence, and 
it attracted a crowd of students. 



1 Fo. 1343. 2 Fo. i2gb. 3 Hardy s Le Neve, iii. 464. 

4 Maxwell Lyte,Hist. of Oxford Univ. 68,72-5. c Wharton, A nglia Sacra, 1.315. 
6 Maxwell Lyte, Hist, of Oxford Univ. n, 55, 56. 



Introduction 



Pontissara s high abilities as a financier led to his appointment 
as the principal collector of the Tenth granted to the King for 
a crusade , the collection of which was to be extended over six years. 
An elaborate final account of the first three years is given in dupli 
cate at the end of the Register. 1 The plan is to give the total collected 
in each Diocese, with a deduction for the expenses of collecting, 
adding the available total, as, Canterbury : The collectors answer for 
2,420 is. 6|^., out of which is allowed to them for their expenses 
30, and so there remains clear 2,390 is. 6|^. The highest 
total is that of Lincoln Diocese, which returns 12,087 7$. 8J</., 
an immense sum in those days. Next to that comes York, 
8,254 us. \\\d. The gross total was 60,843 I 3 S - 4^-> out f 
which was allowed to the collectors 617 6^. 8d. Particulars of 
the merchants and others with whom portions of the above were 
deposited follow, leaving in the hands of the collectors 7,893. 
This sum for the most part was in the hands of various debtors, 
which hitherto no ecclesiastical censure had been able to release, 
nor is it thought likely that it can be levied in the future ; partly 
on account of the poverty of many Rectors and ecclesiastics who 
can hardly sustain life on their ecclesiastical goods in these days ; 
partly through the death of some ecclesiastics since the tax was 
made, they before their death having no means to pay ; partly on 
account of the depauperation of parishes through the common 
sterility of England and the prevalent murrain of cattle ; 2 partly by 
reason of the disturbance of the whole kingdom on account of the 
discord between the Kings of England and France ; partly through 
the destruction of the whole land of Wales through the war. 
These are the principal reasons given for shortage in the final 
returns, and the marvel is that, considering all, so much was 
collected. 

In the Papal Regesta 3 there is mention of a mandate dated 
April i, 1300, to the Abbot of Waltham and the Dean of London 
as successors in the collection of the Tenth to John Bishop of 
Winchester and Geoffrey de Ve9ano, Bishop of Parma, to pay over 
to the firm of Spini, Florentine merchants, whatever they or their 
deputies have received of the Holy Land subsidy, taking duplicate 
vouchers and sending full accounts to the Pope. The same authority 
records 4 a grant to John Bishop of Winchester, in consideration of 
his labours and expenses in collecting the Holy Land Tenth in the 
provinces of Canterbury and York, of the sum of 1,340 marks out 

1 Fos. 2i2a-2i4a, 2153-2163. z Fo. 2i2a. 

" CaL Papal Letters, ed. Bliss, i. 587. Ib. i. 591. 



WINCHESTER. I 



Introduction 



of the moneys collected. He and the Bishop of Lincoln having 
been engaged in this work for three years, and being unable on 
account of disturbances to go on with it, the Abbot of Waltham 
and the Dean of London have been put in their places, to whom 
the balance of what they have collected is to be paid. 

As to the amount at which the Bishop assessed himself for this 
tax, he acknowledges that he has by him in August 1295 a thousand 
and two hundred marks of good and lawful sterlings for the tenth of 
all the goods of his bishopric for the first three years, which sum of 
money he promises bona fide to pay to the King according to the 
form of the Apostolic mandate, when he is properly requested. 1 

There was no branch of royal prerogative that was more 
jealously guarded at this time than the Forest rights. The Carta 
de Foresta was granted by King Canute at Winchester in ioi6. 2 
This short charter had been supplemented by another dating the 
ninth year of Henry III, 1225.* The gist of this was to relax the 
severity of the earlier penalties, and to allow the disafforesting of 
woods made forests in the two previous reigns. Under heavy 
pressure from the nobles Edward I put out what Manwood calls 
4 Ordinatio Forestae . 4 But this was only in the thirty-fourth year 
of his reign, after Pontissara s death. 

An interesting document is A Charter of the King on the 
liberty of the men of Surrey . It is undated, but the date is 
probably 1279, as snown below. Its tenor is as follows : Edward, 
by the grace of God, King of England, &c., to the Archbishops [&c.]. 
Know ye that for the love of God and for the health of our soul 
and of the soul of King Henry our father and of the souls as well of 
our predecessors as of our successors, we have quitclaimed for ever 
whatever in Surrey has pertained to forest rights (forestaria) 
between Kent and the water which is called Waye and from the 
hill Guldedonye to the full extent of Surrey (quantum Surreya 
dtirat] to the South. Wherefore we will and firmly enjoin that 
all who have tenements within the aforesaid bounds, and also their 
heirs and the tenements that are there, shall be quit for ever 
concerning woods and assarts and regards 5 and whatever belongs 
to forest rights : and that all who live within the aforesaid bounds 
may have dogs there and bows and arrows, and that they may be 
allowed to hunt there and to take any kind of game, and concerning 



1 Fo. 1313. 2 Manwood, Treatise of Forest Laws, Fo. 

3 Ib., Fos. 6-1 1. * Ib., Fos. nb-i2b. 

5 Official surveys by the forest officers called regarders. 



Introduction \\ 

their woods within the aforesaid bounds they may fell, give, and sell, 
and do their will. l 

We learn from Man wood 2 that on March 16, 1279, at Lambeth 
a perambulation was made of the county of Surrey at which these 
facts were deposed on oath, that the whole county of Surrey was 
forest in the time of Henry II, and so remained forest till 
December 4 in the first year of King Richard, who disafforested 
a part of it by fixed bounds which are contained in his charter, 
namely, between Kent, &c., as above. The jurates add that no part 
of this space had been afforested since. The charter, therefore, 
which we have copied is a practical assurance to the men of Surrey 
that King Edward confirms the action of his predecessors in dis 
afforesting the eastern part of the county, though in the preamble 
he seems to claim considerable merit for an apparently voluntary 
surrender of right. 

An inquisition held about 1 280 gave the Bishops of Winchester 
since the time of Bishop Peter des Roches full rights over the 
Forest ofHasseby, which were shared by the Prior of St. Swithun s. ;J 
On June 5, 1283, the King of his special grace pardoned John 
Bishop of Winchester in respect of all trespasses which he had 
committed in the royal forests by occasion of chases which the same 
Bishop claims to have in his ow r n woods and in those of the Prior of 
St. Swithun s. This quitclaim was given at Carnarvon. 4 

Among the liberties of the Bishops of Winchester the following 
were included : The Lord Bishop shall have his course in the Forest 
of the Countess (of Albe marie) in the Island whenever he comes 
there, and the number of the beasts which he ought to catch is not 
limited except by his will. The Lord Bishop can catch beasts in 
his liberty without calumny." The Bishop s attorney, P. de Hoy vile, 
who was in charge of his pleas at the King s Bench, in the course 
of a report on the progress of these, remarks : 4 The number of 
your manors and of the churches of the same manors you and 
yours know very well, but of your hundreds and chases perhaps 
not so well. So about these I wish to inform you as far as I can. 
These are your hundreds, separate not united, namely, Taunton, 
East Knoyle, Dovvnton, Fareham, Waltham, Meon, Sutton, Overton, 
Farnham, Wargrave, also, I believe, Wy combe and Ivingho (Yuen- 
kehou), but of these two manors I am not certain. But your other 
manors are within other men s hundreds, as of the Priory of 



1 Fo. 985. 2 FO. 185 (in error for 158) b. 3 Fo. 1022. 

* Fo. io6a. 5 Fo. 1822. c Names modernized. 

e 2 



Hi Introduction 



St. Swithun and others. These are your chases, namely, Taunton, 
East Knoyle, Downton, Marden, Crawley, Waltham, Hambledon, 
Meon, Sutton, Twyford, Overton, Clere, Witney, Ivingho (Yuen- 
gehou), Wycombe, Wargrave, and Farnham. 1 A list of the Episcopal 
manors is given on Fo. 1053. 

On June 6, 1284, the King granted the Bishop a charter 
confirming to him and to the Prior and Convent of St. Swithun 
the full rights which had been enjoyed by the former Bishops 
Adelmar, John, and Nicholas in the chases attached to the See. 2 

In June 1290 a summons was issued against the Bishop with 
P. de Hoyvile and the Parson of Witney to appear at Westminster 
and answer to a charge of trespass on the King s forest at Witney. 
On the production of a charter granted to himself and successors,, 
conceding full rights of hunting and assarting, the summons was 
withdrawn and the Court confirmed the Bishop in his rights. 3 

In 1286 the Bishop informs Archbishop Peckham that on 
Thursday in Whitsun week, the minds of the knights and other 
faithful jurates being irradiated by the illumination of the Holy 
Spirit, certain questions pending between him and the Prior on 
chases at Crondall and elsewhere before the King s justices had 
been decided in his favour. He hoped that, matter for discords being 
now for the most part removed, a great peace would be established 
between himself and his chapter. 4 

A list of Knights fees held within the Bishopric shows that 
fifty- two were held by various persons, varying from per head four 
full fees to one-eighteenth of a fee. Among the largest tenants were 
Walter de Dandely, Geoffrey de Rupibus, and Ranulph de Fluriaco,, 
who each held four. Philip son of Alan, Henry de Stawell, the heir of 
Thomas de Flury, and Gilbert de Torna each held three ; there were 
six holders of two, among whom was the Earl of Cornwall. The 
rustics of Braishfi eld were holding the land which was Nigel deBreka s 
for one fee. 5 Later in the Register G is another list, taken apparently 
at an interval of some years. Many of the names differ, and the total 
number of entries is forty-nine as against fifty-two. In this latter list 
the Bishop himself is said to hold one knight s fee at la Putte in the 
hundred of Budesgate, which answers every year for 25^. 6d. It is 
probable that this latter list belongs to the episcopate of Bishop 
Nicholas, for it follows a dated document of May 1276, while the 
other is among documents of 1282. 

The old feudal services were punctually rendered at this time. 



1 Fo. i8aa. 2 Fos. 1043 and b. 3 Fo. 

* Fo. 79 a, p. 323. e FoSt 97 a- 9 8a. e FOS. 1550-156^ 



Introduction 



As a specimen, Calbourne, a manor in the Isle of Wight is given, in 
which the annual value is calculated thus : 

4 From the fixed rent (reddztus assz se) of Cauburn (Calbourne), 
Brigtestone (Brighstone), and Fraunchevile, ,43 i2s. o-J^. 1 

From the Farms, 20^. 8d. 

From annual acknowledgements (recognitionibus], \s. ii^d. 
of rent either more or less. 

Also of annual acknowledgement i Ib. of wax and i Ib. of 
cumin, and it is worth annually 6d. 

From rent of hens of -church-scot (chersete), ijs. 8d., or 212 
hens at the choice of the Lord, but this rent is sometimes diminished, 
namely, if any one s wife dies who ought to give the said rent. Half 
of the rent ceases, till he marries another wife, and the same happens 
if the husband should die. 

From another rent of hens which is called u present ", which 
is always fixed (cert2is), $s. 2d. or sixty-two hens at the choice of 
the Lord. 

From the rent of eggs which is always fixed, which is called 
44 present ", 43. 8d. or 1,685 e gg s at the choice of the Lord. 

From Eychingepany 2 , j6s. 8d. 

From the rent of works annually sold which is fixed by 
valuation made, and if it is not placed with rent in the account, 37^. 

From pasture annually sold, which sale is always fixed as 
rent, and if it is not placed with rent in the account, 14^. 6d. 

From other pastures sold each year, because they are far 
distant from the court, and from the Lord s beasts (animalibiis], which 
sale is not certain, unless at the Lord s will, and if in any year a sale 
takes place, which is worth in average years 20^. 

Besides this the Lord has his own pasture and common, which 
is sufficient for the support of 2,000 sheep and 40 cows with all 
their issues and 40 oxen (bo^lm}, which is worth by calculation 
;i2, whereof oxen and cows are reckoned yearly per head at 8d. 
and younger animals of that kind yearly per head at 6d. and sheep 
annually per head at 1/2. 

Also heather is sold each year, which sale is fixed for those 
who have any suit (sectant aliquid} in heather-common, 2s. \\d. 

From pigs pannage in average years, 13^. ^d. 

From private heather, per ann. los. 

From underwood, 26s. 8d. 

From fines, perquisites, and marriage, per ann. 12. 

From seventy-three men from the feast of St. Michael up to 
August i, each of whom is bound to work every week two days- 
works, 6,424 works, of whom forty-five men ought to work with 

1 In the original of course all figures are Roman numerals. Reference may be 
made to Home s Manor and Manorial Records, London, 1906 ; Davenport s Economic 
Development of a Norfolk Manor, Cambridge, 1906, and to the present Editor s Register 
or Memorial of Ewell, Surrey, London, 1913. 

2 I cannot trace this word. Can it be a local term for Rumpeney , i. e. Peter s 
pence ? 



liv Introduction 



a horse and cart if they are ordered and ought to mow the meadows 
and not to carry hay, and ought to be reeves, and the twenty-eight 
men remaining ought to carry the hay and not to mow. They ought 
not to do cart service (cariagium], but they ought to keep watch 
(facere wardam) over the Lord s oxen ; and they ought to have 
the duty of holding the Lord s cape (caputium ), and if time or 
anything else hinder work, as plough-tenants they shall labour with 
the plough about other things necessary at the Lord s court to 
which they are appointed by the bailiff, as at other times a servant 
does who is at the Lord s livery. They ought also to be shepherds 
and hedgewards. But in all other works they will agree with the 
aforesaid. 

From the same men from August i up to the feast of 
St. Michael, each of whom will work every week three days-works, 
1,752 works, and they will be calculated by good estimation at 
4 1 7y. 4^., of which the work of Autumn is estimated at 2d. and 
except Autumn at \d. 

From the works of two men who ought to work from the feast 
of St. John up to August i every week for two days, twenty 
days-works, and from August i to the feast of St. Michael, 
forty-eight days-works. For they ought in that time to perform 
as many and the same works as the preceding, except that they 
ought not to carry or to mow or to thresh. 

The sum of the value of these works through the said 
calculation is 9^. 8^. 2 

By the extension of this elaborate system of calculation the 
annual value of the Bishop s manors could be ascertained with fair 
accuracy. In the Manor of Swainston, which Pontissara made over 
to the King, there are rules about the tenants ploughing and 
harrowing. There also boon -works (precarid) are expected in 
the autumn. Others are bound to wash sheep and to come to 
the Lord s shearing. In this manor, mostly by a loose calculation, 
these values were assigned : for stews and fisheries 5^., for 
gardens 12^., for quarries of freestone 20^., for marl-pits 20^., 
for rabbit-warrens 6s. 8^., for better heriots 2os. 3 Other interesting 
details are omitted for lack of space. There are two distinct lists 
of the services due from the Prior and Convent of St. Swithun to 
the Bishops of Winchester, both undated. The first seems to have 
been drawn up at the beginning of Pontissara s time. 4 The other 
belongs to the time of Bishop Nicholas or perhaps earlier, and is 
rather fuller. 3 



1 The caputium or capitium was a protection for the neck, which could be put on or 
removed at will (Ducange}. It may mean a cope, but this would not be worn about 
the farm. 2 FOS. i8ob, i8ia. 

3 Fos. i8ia and b. * Fos. I75a-i77a. 5 Fos. ao4a-ao6b. 



Introduction \ v 



Services were required not only from the establishment at 
Winchester to be rendered from the Priory to Wolvesey, but also 
suit of court and other services were due from several of the manors, 
particularly Droxford, Waltham, Highclere, Overton, and Crondall ; 
they had also many duties to perform at St. Giles s fair. The 
Bishop had, by the prevailing customs, full control over the Priory, 
having- power to appoint and remove the Prior, Subprior, third 
Prior, Precentor, Sacrist, and the other obedientiaries. Among the 
articles to be supplied by the Priory annually were these : by the 
Sacrist fifty-two new wax candles for the Chapel at Wolvesey, and, 
if the Bishop comes there oftener, more when required, namely, 
thirteen on each occasion, but what is left of the candles the Sacrist 
may claim. The Bishop ought to have each year a set of robes 
(vesturam) as Abbot of the Priory from the Chamberlain, and also 
a fur gown, boots, shoes, &c. 

Various instances are given in which the rights of wardship and 
marriage have been exercised by the Bishops, and of the tenants 
obligation to enclose in his manors and parks. A few instances of 
the tenants obligations may be given. In the Manor of Waltham : 
when the Bishop wishes to take beasts alive in this hundred either 
in the park or elsewhere, every tenant of the Manor of Droxford, 
either free or otherwise, is bound to find one man for this hunting, 
which is called durdrove^ If the Bishop has dog-cubs to feed in 
the Manor of Waltham the tenants of the Manor of Droxford will 
always feed every third cub for a whole year. 2 

The Prior can keep no one in prison at Droxford beyond a day 
and a night, but a prisoner is to be sent at once to Waltham. And 
when there are any prisoners at Waltham to be guarded, the men 
of Droxford in turn shall take charge of the said prisoners. And 
when a robber escapes they should always answer for one-third 
of the loss/ 1 

The vill of Alverstoke, which is the Prior s, is bound to 
send to a boon -work in the autumn for reaping the Lord Bishop s 
corn ninety-five men who are juniors through the Bailiff of 
Fareham. 4 

The Prior and Convent ought to make an enclosure between 
the Castle of Wolvesey and the Priory so that neither man nor dog 
nor other beast can pass through. 5 

The Bishop asks that there shall be always kept for him free 

1 Deor (Anglo-Saxon), an animal, generally wild. 2 Fo. 1763. 

8 Fo 1750. * Fo. 1763. See Ewell Memorials, p. 182. 5 Fo. ao6b. 



lvi Introduction 



ingress into the Church of St. Swithun from the Castle of Wolvesey 
through the postern, and egress through the same at his will, as he 
and his predecessors have always had. 1 

The feudal services and customs had been long felt excessive 
and burdensome by the Convent, and two years after Pontissara s 
appointment they complained to the King, refusing to submit to 
the system as it then was. On June 6, 1284, the Bishop having 
brought this refusal before the King s notice, the latter directs 
Ralph de Hengham and others to inquire into the matter by the 
examination of witnesses on oath, that full and swift justice might 
be done according to the law and custom of the realm. These 
justices were to go to Winchester on St. John Baptist s day, and 
the Sheriff of Hants was to summon a jury to decide the points at 
issue between the parties. 2 This inquisition came in the course 
of the great compromise which was ratified by the King at Car 
narvon on June i and sealed at Winchester, July 13, 1284. 

The general terms of the agreement are sufficiently well known, 
but a part of the process may be here translated. After a preamble 
setting forth the blessings of peace, and how God especially 
delights in it and sent His Son to establish it, the writer dwells 
on the differences prevailing in times past between the Bishops 
of Winchester on the one hand and the Prior and Convent of 
St. Swithun on the other, which had from time to time arisen and 
had led to litigation, and had again died down. At length men 
great in authority and discretion, prelates and others, and especially 
the magnificent and excellent prince Lord Edward, by the grace 
of God King of England (who is principally interested, since the 
place was founded and endowed by his royal progenitors), piously 
compassionating the grievances of each party and of the Church, 
and desiring to make provision against future losses and perils of 
the same, and earnestly working for the establishment of a lasting 
peace between them, He disposing and further infusing His grace 
whose Spirit breathes where He wills, who after cloud brings fine 
weather and after storm supplies a calm, the aforesaid contentions 
by the unanimous consent of both parties came to rest in this way, 
namely that, whensoever it happens in the future that the Priory 
falls vacant, the Convent or the chapter, having first asked leave 
from the Bishop or his successors as their patrons, which leave they 
for the future are bound to give, shall have free election of their 
Prior, who, so elected and presented to the Bishop and his suc- 



1 Fo. 2053. 2 Fo. io6a. 



Introduction ivii 



cessors, and also by them canonically confirmed, shall be perpetual 
and shall have free administration or the power of ordaining and 
disposing of the aforesaid Priory and of all the goods, property, and 
rights of the same by the advice of his Convent, of receiving clerks 
fleeing from the world into the habit of monks, and removing them, 
and of appointing the Obedientiaries, and of instituting and disposing 
of their offices, as shall seem expedient, without at all requiring the 
consent of the Bishop or his successors thereto. Other regulations 
follow on the tenure of the serjeanties, which were life-appoint 
ments, 1 and of the Bishop s supervision during vacancies of the 
Priory, which was merely nominal, he as advocate or patron being 
represented by a single serjeant without horse or attendant till 
the election has been completed, the Bishop having no rights of 
administration in the Priory on these occasions. In return for 
the spiritual freedom thus granted by the Bishop to the Convent, 
and regarding the lands, tenements, possessions, rights, liberties, 
actions, claims, and all manner of temporal complaints which have 
been agitated in the past, the Prior and Convent grant by their 
charter to the Bishop and his successors for ever the Manors of 
Droxford, Alverstoke with Gosport and Havant, with their tenants, 
Eling and the hamlet of East Knoyle. This arrangement by no 
means affects certain other manors those of the Island, Portland, 
the Manors of Wyke and Helewell and the Borough of Weymouth, 
and the Manor of Maplederham. The Bishop retains his rights of 
warren and chase in his own lands, and of his men in the lands and 
fees of the Prior and Convent. The Prior and Convent have their 
own parallel rights in the Bishop s lands. Saving always to the 
Bishop and his successors the services and customs which the 
Prior of Winchester and his predecessors and his men have been 
accustomed to do in certain of his manors and holdings. And the 
Prior and Obedientiaries shall do for the Bishop and his successors 
the services and customs which they and their predecessors were 
wont to do for the aforesaid Bishop or his predecessors. And if 
Obedientiaries shall be removed, the Prior and his successors for 
themselves and the aforesaid Obedientiaries shall perform the 
services and customs aforesaid, according to what they allow, or by 
the inquisition which the King will make shall be proved, to be due. 
This last clause evidently refers to the Convent s demur respecting 
certain services, and practically leaves the matter open for investiga 
tion or decision. What services in consequence were omitted and 

1 See the appointment of Ralph Chaunterel to the Priory kitchen, Fo. icoa. 



Iviii Introduction 



what retained the Register does not state. 1 The details of the 
composition between Bishop and Convent are given in the following 
processes. 2 The Convent gives the Bishop undisputed possession 
of about 50 manors, he consigning to them free of dispute 37. 
The receipts from 25 manors in i334~5 ma y be seen in the 
Roll of the Receiver of the Prior s Treasury printed in Dean 
Kitchin s Compotus Rolls of the Obedientiaries of St. Swithun s 
Priory, pp. 118-20 (Hampshire Record Soc.\ The first roll 
preserved is dated 1308, only four years after Pontissara s death. 
Seventeen Obedientiaries are reckoned, and their various official 
duties are explained in the Introduction to that work. In it also we 
find printed the list of the sixty-four monks (an unusual number) 
who were living in the monastery on October 9, 1325. These 
are written on a previously blank page of our Register, Fo. i43b. 
Dean Kitchin has annotated the list (ib., pp. 12-15). This compact 
seems to have worked thoroughly well, and to the Bishop s tact and 
good feeling its success in his own time must have been mainly due. 
Among several charters and documents of earlier date copied 
into the Register is one dated 1114, in which King Henry I 
publishes an agreement made at his instance between William 
(Giffard), Bishop of Winchester, and Geoffrey, Abbot of St. Peter s, 
Newminster, then lately established at Hyde with the Manor of 
Worthy as part endowment. Apparently the Bishop had lost 
something by the transfer of the Abbey to its new site, for the 
King proceeds to grant certain lands on and around that site 
which had been made over by the Abbot to the Bishop, who is 
to possess the land as freely as the Abbot had held it. The King 
for his part grants the Bishop five days of St. Giles s Fair in addition 
to the three days which he had before, by way of exchange for Hyde 
where the new Abbey has been built. Besides this the Abbot grants 
to the Bishop certain burial rights within the city. Concerning 
the procession on Palm Sunday, on which some dissension had 
arisen, it was settled that the Abbot, with two monks or as many 
as he wished, should come to the Episcopal Church, if the procession 
of the Episcopal Church was to go to St. James s, and should go with 
the procession to St. James s. But the procession of the Abbey with 
the Prior and relics should go above the Castle, and with the 
Episcopal procession should make their station at St. James s, and 
return to the west gate of the City to the neighbouring street 
which is called St. Valerie s, and thence the Abbot should return 

1 Fos. io6a-io7a. 2 Fos. 1073-1095. 



Introduction 



with his own people to his monastery. When the Bishop receives 
the King-, the Abbot shall come with the whole assembly of his 
Church to that procession. But if the Bishop receives the Arch 
bishop or some other person of dignity, the Abbot shall take ten 
monks at least with him and shall join in the procession. On the 
day following the feasts of Christmas, Easter, and Whitsuntide, and 
on one Festival of St. Peter, which the Bishop shall choose, the 
Abbot, if the Bishop invites him, shall come to the Episcopal Church 
with as many monks as he likes, and shall serve the Bishop in the 
celebration of the Mass, and shall dine with him. The Abbot shall 
also serve the Bishop when he says Mass at the King s court. He 
shall attend Synod also if the Bishop invites him, to give the Bishop 
advice, and take part in ecclesiastical trials, and to hear the Bishop s 
precepts. This convention was made and confirmed at Burnham in 
the year from the Lord s Incarnation, 1 1 14, on the Ides of September : 
there being present as witnesses Ralph, Archbishop of Canterbury ; 
Thurstan, Archbishop of York ; Richard, Bishop of London ; Roger, 
Bishop of Salisbury ; Robert, Bishop of Lincoln [&C.]. 1 

Among other early evidences copied into the Register are 
King John s charter of homage to Pope Innocent III, 2 and a portion 
of Magna Carta, which the scribe has discontinued after he had 
copied about one-third." A charter of King John fixes the tolls 
on merchandise to be taken on the new cut of the Itchen made 
by Bishop Godfrey from Southampton to Winchester. 4 Goods were 
conveyed in the measure called * last (/^J7V/;;/), and the usual toll on 
a last was 2d., on half a last, id. Cloth, wool, &c., came in the bale 
(troiiselhim] , on each of which \d. was charged. A carka of 
pepper paid ^d., one of cumin, or Brazil, or incense, or almonds, \d., 
ten hundred-weight of wax, 2d. If it comes by the hundred 
weight, then for each hundred a farthing. For every cask of wine, 
or beer, or honey, or for any liquor, a farthing." 

This may be a sufficient sample of a considerable list of imports, 
and of the charges thereon which must have partially recouped 
Bishop Godfrey for his outlay, while his successors must have added 
considerably to their income from this source. 6 

There is a copy of a final concord made in the second year of 
King John between Godfrey, Bishop of Winchester, and Walter, 

1 Fos. I09b, noa. Dugdale, Mon. ii. 444, who, however, omits the regulations about 
processions, &c. 

2 Fos. i8oa and b. 3 Fo. 1523. 4 Fo. aoib. 

6 A similar toll granted by Edward I to the citizens of London for < murage is 
given by Stow, Survey, ed. 1720, i. 9. 
6 Fo. 201 b. 



Ix Introduction 



Earl of Warwick, concerning the Manor of East Knoyle, Wilts. The 
Earl acknowledged that this manor belonged of right to the Bishops 
of Winchester, but as his Countess Matilda at that time held it in 
dower he gave the Bishop in exchange twenty librates of land, 
namely the Manor of Walton with the appurtenances, amounting to 
eighteen librates of land, with several solidates besides. For this 
concord the Bishop gave the Earl twenty marks. 1 

Another early but undated charter is that of Robert de 
Melsa, who granted twenty acres of land to the Church of Albury 
on condition that Godfrey de Lucy, the Rector, will allow him to 
build a Chapel in Gewyk, the right of the Mother Church being 
in all points safe, Mass to be celebrated there by a Chaplain of 
that Church on Sundays, Tuesdays, Thursdays, and Saturdays, 
except on solemn days when parishioners are bound to attend 
the Mother Church. The date of this charter must have been 
before 1189, when Godfrey became Bishop of Winchester. 2 

During the later thirteenth century it seems to have been not 
unusual for young Priests who had gone through a University 
course but had not obtained any benefice, to make the journey to 
Rome and supplicate for one by Papal provision. 3 In such cases 
the Pope appointed a Commission to investigate thoroughly the 
candidate s antecedents, whether he had been born in lawful wed 
lock, where he had been educated, whether in faith and morals 
he was without reproach. To these points his own selected witnesses 
testified. When the Bishop was at Rome on the summons of Pope 
Boniface VIII, in 1296, one Master Paganus, commonly called Ang- 
licus , had arrived on this errand. The Bishop himself presided at 
the investigation and examined the witnesses in succession. The 
first was Peter Enulfi of Fontenay Abbey, who stated that Paganus 
was born at Caen, but that he did not know his father or mother, 
nor whether he was born in lawful wedlock, but he understood that 
he had been born of a good father and mother. He believed that 
the parents belonged to Caen. Being asked in what business Paganus 
had been concerned the witness said he had always heard that he was 
a clerk and a scholar and that he managed the business of the 
Abbey of the Holy Trinity at Caen. Asked whether Paganus had 
good means or was poor, he replied that he had property in houses, 
possessions, and movables to the value of 200 (Tours) or may be 
300, Asked how Paganus had lived after he left the aforesaid 

1 Fo. soia. a Fos. 20 1 a and b. 

3 It was against such applicants as these that the Statute of Provisors was passed 
in 1351 (25 Edw. III). 



Introduction 



Abbey he replied, on his own private property, well and honourably. 
Asked how he was commonly styled in the parts of Caen he replied, 
Master Pagan the Saracen. The witness, being asked how he him 
self had lived, replied, on alms at Paris. Asked his motives in 
coming forward as a witness, he said it was to tell the truth. 
Asked whether he was of servile condition he said No. If excom 
municate he replied No, and he had nothing further to say. Other 
witnesses who followed brought out additional facts. Nicholas called 
Nepos belonged to Caen, but did not know Paganus father or 
mother. He understood that his father was from England. He 
knew Paganus at the Roman Court and at Paris, and had seen him 
at the Abbey of St. Paul in Beauvoir, and at Holy Trinity, Caen, 
where in turn he transacted the business of both Abbeys. Asked 
how he had conducted this business he believed well. This witness 
said that Paganus was called by some Galamnus , by others 
1 Anglicus . Being asked whether he (the witness) had ever beaten 
a cleric, he answered that he had beaten some young clerks, but had 
been absolved for this, and that he had never been involved in an 
excommunication from which he could not be absolved by a simple 
Priest. 

Noele de Meseyo had heard that Paganus was a native of 
England. He had known him since twenty-one years ago. He 
believed that his parents were lawfully married. He, the witness, 
had beaten a young clerk by way of correction, but had incurred no 
sentence for it. 

Thomas de Torigneio knew nothing of Paganus parentage. 
He had heard a rumour that he was born at Winchester, but that 
he came afterwards into Normandy. He had seen him both at Caen 
and in Paris. 

Robert called Anglicus had seen Paganus at Caen and at Rome 
in the Curia, and not elsewhere. He had heard that his parents 
were lawfully wedded. He knew him only as Paganus Anglicus. 

Master Marsilius, Canon of Le Mans, had heard from Paganus 
that he was born in England, but of what parentage he knew 
not. He knew him at Paris, where for half a year he had been 
a scholar of this witness. He knew him to be of good life and con 
versation because he had always found him attentive at the schools 
and behaving honestly to all. The two following items in the 
Register, containing together about twenty-two lines, have been 
entirely erased with a penknife ; whether they concerned this case 
cannot be said. 

These depositions were sent by the Bishop with a letter under 



Ixii Introduction 



date January 19, 1297, to his official, P. de Barton, with instructions 
to make inquiry at home as to the place of Paganus birth, and other 
points left uncertain in this examination. These he must investigate 
through the evidence of trustworthy witnesses, and, if he should find 
all satisfactory, he is directed to procure for Master Paganus some 
ecclesiastical benefice, which, if the cure of souls be attached to it, 
should not exceed the annual value of forty marks, or if there be no 
spiritual charge not above twenty -five marks, belonging to the col 
lation or presentation of the Abbey and Convent of St. Barnabas, 
Hyde, if any is at present vacant or as soon as it shall fall vacant ; 
provided no similar application has been already made to this 
Abbey by the present Pope, and that this Abbey and Convent have 
sixteen or more ecclesiastical benefices, wherever and of whatever 
value they may be, in their gift. Paganus thus provided and pre 
sented shall be inducted and defended in the corporal possession of 
such benefice. 1 The Register does not record any such appointment. 
If made it would probably be entered among the official s memo 
randa kept separately during the Bishop s absence, which were not 
transferred to this book. As showing the course followed in such 
cases at the Papal Court, this instance, so thoroughly reported, is of 
value. Great pains were evidently taken to elicit the true facts, and 
to secure credible witnesses. It would seem not improbable that the 
applicant here was really the son of a cleric, born in wedlock that 
could not be recognized as such. 

The Bishop was vigorous in the promotion of justice, and did 
his best to free prisoners, especially clerks (who included, of course, 
all those who had received first tonsure), from the close confinement 
which under prevailing conditions must have been most trying 
x stone walls and iron bars . It was customary to suspend judicial 
proceedings during Lent except in certain special cases, but in 
February 1285 he consents to the request of the justices that, Lent 
notwithstanding, they might liberate certain prisoners shut up at 
Lyndhurst. 

Stephen Waspayl, a clerk, of Winchester Diocese, had been 
imprisoned in the Toxver of London on the charge of being con 
cerned in the death of Thomas de Hedemelle and Hugo his brother, 
who had been killed in Hampshire. The Bishop in February 1285 
instructed the Dean of Southwark to claim this prisoner from the 
Constable of the Tower in his name and for him, according to the 
laudable custom of the Kings of England, hitherto observed . A few 
days later he writes to the King, stating the facts of the case and 

1 Fos. 1465-1483. 



Introduction 



saying that the Constable had expressly refused to give up the 
prisoner without his (the Bishop s) special mandate ; he therefore 
asks the King, if he please, to cause this clerk to be surrendered 
to the Dean as his proctor according to laudable and hitherto 
observed custom. At the same time he instructs the Dean not 
to insist on the prisoner being given up, unless he has received 
sufficient caution from the Rector of St. Andrew s, Holborn, and 
from others, under a form which he encloses or another competent 
form, acting cautiously, lest peril may arise for the future. One 
gathers from this that the escape of prisoners under ecclesiastical 
warders was not unknown, and further that the Clink prison in 
Southwark had not been yet built. 1 On January 3 of this year 1285 
Pontissara had written about this case to the Bishop of London. 
Some had questioned the clerical status of Waspayl, but it was found 
on inquiry that he had received first tonsure from Bishop John 
Gervais. Therefore, since he understands that in the City and 
Diocese of London Waspayl is kept in very strict confinement 
under chains, he begs Bishop Gravesend to claim him canonically 
for treatment under ecclesiastical forms, lest to the reproach of the 
clerical order he be subjected to a lay trial. 2 The Bishop of London 
seems to have effected nothing. Hence Pontissara s further pro 
ceedings. 

In March 1 286 Simon le Doun had been charged with the crime 
of homicide, and through the King s delivery, according to the laud 
able custom of the kingdom of England, had been transferred to the 
Bishop s prison. Thereupon Simon had begged humbly and with 
devout instance that he might be allowed to establish his innocence 
by the canonical form of compurgation. The Bishop, thinking the 
request reasonable, directed his official to make arrangements for 
a trial, giving due notice of the time and place, that any who 
desired to accuse the prisoner might appear in opposition, and that 
full justice might be done." 

It seems that Simon le Doun was successful in securing his 
acquittal and liberty, and that not long after he secured a benefice, 
for in April 1291 he is deprived of Thruxton, to which he had been 
admitted more than three years previously, because he has failed to 
obtain Priest s Orders within the time stipulated by the Council of 
Lyons. John de Cormaill, Knt., the patron, had presented Mag. 
H. de S., whom the Bishop forthwith admitted. 4 

Another case occurred in August 1286. Peter de Bedyngges 
had been by the Bishop s request taken up and imprisoned in 

1 Fos. n6a and b. 2 Fo. ?2b, p. 297. * Fo. 1173. < Fo. pb, pp. 43 4. 



Ixiv Introduction 



Newgate, his offences being such as involved the sentence of 
excommunication. Now he asserts that he is ready to submit to 
the mandates of the Church, and, since Holy Church does not close 
her bosom to those who desire to enter in , the Bishop orders the 
Sheriff of London kindly to give up the said Peter to Nicholas, 
Rector of Winchfield, and two other persons named, that he may 
be brought before the Bishop on a day appointed. 1 

There are instances of the Bishop exercising his feudal rights 
of wardship and marriage. One occurs in 1292 when he issues 
letters patent to inform all men that he has granted and sold to 
James le Beel of Frensham for twenty marks sterling the custody 
of all the lands and tenements of William, son of John le Parker, 
which have accrued to him and any which may become his by 
hereditary right while still a minor through the death of William 
le Parker, his grandfather, in the hundred of Farnham, and also the 
marriage of the same William with the custody of the serjeanty in 
the hundreds of Farnham and Crondall and of the Bishop s park 
at Farnham, to be held of the Bishops of Winchester up to the 
lawful age of the said William. The said James and his heirs or 
assigns are to perform all the services due and accustomed thereon, 
and, if it should happen that the said William die within his full 
age, this custody and marriage will be transferred to the next heir 
of the aforesaid William the grandfather until his lawful age. 2 

On December 31 of the same year the Bishop granted and 
sold to Sir William de Waleton, Canon of Wells, for forty-two 
pounds and a half sterling, the wardship of the lands and 
tenements which are the portion of Petronilla, younger daughter 
and one of the heirs of the late Valentine de Flores together 
with the marriage of the said Petronilla, which had come to the 
Bishop s hands through the death of the said Valentine, to be held 
freely, quietly, peacefully, and entirely to the full age of the said 
Petronilla. 3 

However averse a Bishop of the Middle Ages might naturally 
be to litigation, he could not altogether avoid it, for there were 
cases lingering on from the times of his predecessors which he 
was bound in honour to prosecute and, if possible, to bring to 
a conclusion. To safeguard their own interest and to watch their 
opponents movements the Bishops were obliged to keep proctors 
not only at the Court of Rome but at the King s Bench and some 
times at the Court of Canterbury. On Fo. 200 is a list of the pleas 
in which the Bishop was either plaintiff or defendant, with the names 

1 Fo. 1175. 8 Fos. i2ib, 1223. 3 Fo. i22a. 



Introduction j xv 



of the attorneys concerned in each, between 1291 and 1294. A plea 

that was always recurring was that of William Makeneye. It may 

serve as a specimen, for there were others of much the same type. 

What we may consider as the plaintiff s point of view is embodied 

in one of the writs which the Bishop was required to meet in 1 284 

at the instance of the King. It is addressed to the Sheriff of Berks. 

Give notice to John Bishop of Winchester that justly and without 

delay he restore to William de Makeneye 4 messuages, 40 acres 

of ^ land and 28 acres of meadow with appurtenances in Little 

Brickhill which he claims to be his right and inheritance, and into 

which the same Bishop has no right of entry, unless through Peter, 

formerly Bishop of Winchester, the predecessor of the aforesaid 

Bishop, who intruded into it after the death of Cecilia, who was the 

wife of William Makeneye, which property she held in dower of 

the gift of the aforesaid William, formerly her husband, the great- 

grandfather of the aforesaid William, whose heir he himself is, as 

he says ; and of this right he complains that the aforesaid Bishop 

deprives him, &C. 1 

In 1293 the claim had taken this form. William de Makeneye 
asks against John Bishop of Winchester seven messuages and seven 
virgates of land with appurtenances in Makeneye near Brickhill as 
his right by a writ of his grandfather, by which Ralph de Makeneye, 
grandfather of the aforesaid William, whose heir he himself is, was 
seized in his own domain as of fee on the day when he died, &c. 
Whence he says that Ralph, the aforesaid grandfather of the afore 
said William, died in the time of King Henry, father of the present 
King. The Bishop by his attorney comes and defends force and 
injury, & c ., and says that the aforesaid Ralph, grandfather of the 
aforesaid William, did not die seized of the aforesaid tenements in 
his own domain as of fee in the time of the aforesaid King Henry, 
father of the present King, because he says that a certain Godfrey, 
Bishop of Winchester, his predecessor in the time of King Henry, 
great-grandfather of the present King, was seized of the aforesaid 
tenements, and after the aforesaid Godfrey each successor of his 
without any interruption, and also the King in the several vacancies 
of the aforesaid bishopric after the time aforesaid was seized in the 
title of custodian of the same. Wherefore he says expressly that 
the aforesaid Ralph did not die seized of the aforesaid tenements. 
And that it is so he asks that inquiry may be made, and 
William likewise.* The Register does not record the termination 
of this suit. 



1 Fo. loob. 2 Fo< 

WINCHESTER.- I 



lxvi Introduction 



Even Royalty found it difficult to come by its own in those 
days Bishop John Gervais, who died in 1266, had received from 
Kin* Henry III the sum of 300 to provide stock for his manors, 
and in Trinity term, 1274, this loan was still unpaid. The Sheriff 
of Hants was therefore directed to distrain the goods and chattels of 
Bishop Nicholas for repayment. Of course the executors of Bishop 
John were really liable. During Nicholas s lifetime nothing was 
done, and Pontissara found himself attached with the Abbot of 
Waverley, as an executor of Bishop Gervais s will, to answer to the 
King for this sum. But the Abbot came and said that no Abbot 
of Waverley had been an executor to Bishop John and that no 
goods belonging to him had come to himself or his predecessors. 
Pontissara, who follows for the King and for himself, denies these 
statements and asks that inquiry may be made. The Abbot joins 
in the request. Therefore the Sheriff is required to summon a jury 
of twelve men from the Feast of St. John Baptist for a week. At 
that day the Sheriff had done nothing. Therefore the same order 
was given for Michaelmas. At that day the Sheriff said that the 
writ had arrived so late that he could not execute it. The matter 
was therefore postponed to Hilary term, and then the jurates did 
not come. They were punished by distraint and the case was put 
off till Easter. 1 What happened then we are not told 

Subsequent proceedings for the recovery of this royal loan 
included the attachment of Beatrix, 2 wife of William de Wyntreshull, 
and her husband, executors of the will of William de Wyntres 
hull, who was an executor of the will of Bishop John, deceased ; 
of Henry de Bokelond and Henry de Simplingham, Richard de 
la Batayll and Osbert de Bodecote, executors of the will of 
Nicholas de Bokelaund, who was an executor of Walter de la 
Crote, executor of Bishop John, deceased ; of John de Insula and 
Jordan, parson of the Church of Alresford, executors of the 
will of Thomas de Wynton, one of Bishop John s executors ; of 
Mag. Robert de Veteri terra and Mag. Peter de Insula, executors 
of the will of Peter (Quivil), formerly Bishop of Exeter, who was 
an executor of Bishop John, deceased ; of William Gervays, executor 
of the will of William le Chamberlein, who was an executor 
of the will of Bishop John, deceased ; of Guy de Mulebrok, an 
executor of the will of the late Bishop John ; of Mag. Hugh 
Tirpaci, William de Combe, and Ralph de Staunford, executors of 
the will of Nicholas, late Bishop of Winchester ; lastly of Adam 

1 Fo. 1973. 

a She presented to the Chapel of Frobury, Kingsclere in 1302. Fo. 373, p. 143- 



Introduction 



de Ilegh, executor of the will of Adam de Ilegh, who was an 
executor of Bishop John. By most of these liability was altogether 
denied, others who were mutually associated in the trust could not 
answer in the absence of one or more of their colleagues. In the 
last case an inquisition disclosed that in respect of 100 Adam did 
administer, 75 being bestowed on the marriage portions of the 
Bishop s two nieces. Concerning the balance of 25 further inquiry 
had to be made. Several cases were still undecided like the first, 
and it seems doubtful whether the King recovered anything, unless 
from Pontissara himself, who was probably liable in the last resort. 1 
In 1284 the Bishop called in the aid of the Bishop of Lin 
coln (Oliver Sutton) for the vindication of his rights in the Manor 
of Witney, Oxon., which had been invaded by certain sons of 
iniquity . Their principal crime seems to have been poaching, 
which Sutton met by proclaiming a general excommunication of 
the offenders according to the Statutes of the Council of Oxford. 
In a further letter from the Bishop of Lincoln to the Archdeacon 
of Oxford on this matter, the enormity of the offence is strongly 
insisted on. 2 

Though the Bishop seems generally to have been in good 
repute with all men, in an undated letter of about 1295 addressed to 
the Archdeacons of Winchester and Surrey he alludes to a horrible 
rumour lately arisen from the root of envy, and spread by satellites 
of Satan to the detriment of himself and other trustworthy persons 
in the kingdom. These offenders, being under the condemnation of 
the above Council, are to be solemnly excommunicated throughout 
the Diocese. The rumour had caused the Bishop bitterness of heart, 
but no clue is given as to its nature. 3 

Apart from hints in the Synodal Statutes, implying that all was 
not too well, the Register tells us very little of the inner condition 
of Parishes either in town or country. When leave of absence for 
the purpose of study was given to young Rectors whose lack of 
Ordination made it impossible for them personally to serve a cure, 
a clause is generally inserted that the ecclesiastical duties must be by 
no means neglected. 4 Whether there was a sufficient number of duly 
qualified secular priests to carry them out is a question easier to ask 
than to answer. Religious themselves could only serve parishes by 
special leave, which in a very few cases was granted when the parish 
Church was impropriate to the Monastery, as in the case of Great 
Worldham, where, the Rectorial rights already belonging to Sel- 

i Fos. I9 7 a-i 95 a. 2 Fos ?lbj ?2aj ^b, pp< ^^ ^^ ^^ 

Fo. 207b. 4 e ^ Freshwater and Shalfleet, Fo. 403, p. 157. 

fa 



Introduction 



borne Priory, the Bishop also gave them the Vicarial portion and 
allowed them to serve the Church by one of their Canons. 1 Fit 
Chaplains must have been in great request, considering absentee 
Rectors, who were not themselves bound to the cure of souls and in 
some cases of pluralism can have been rarely, if ever, in parishes from 
which they drew the greater tithes. How far such demands can 
have been met in the absence of any lists of those ordained by 
Pontissara it is hard to say. The case of Hursley and St. Faith- 
juxta-Winton, a Chapelry close to St. Cross, is sufficiently explained 
in an introductory note to the long process on p. 45 ; but later the 
greater tithes of Hursley were made part of the endowment of 
St. Elizabeth s College, and hence it came to pass that John Keble 
was Vicar not Rector of Hursley. 

Chapels were still being built by wealthy landowners for the 
convenience of their families and dependents. An instance is one^at 
Knighton, Isle of Wight, built in his manor by Sir Ralph de Gorgiis, 
worth five marks per ann. and more, to which the Bishop institutes 
John King, an Acolite, on the understanding that he is to proceed to 
full Orders within a year. His institution was to be under the form 
of l literates , and the rights of the Mother Church were to be in all 
points guarded. 2 

Hayling Island possessed a small alien Priory, and it seems that 
the Chapel of St. Peter, now North Hayling Church, served for the 
Monastic Offices and for the parishioners of part of the island under 
their Vicar. The Chancel had fallen into disrepair and required 
re-roofing ; a question had arisen as to who was liable for these 
repairs, the parishioners asserting that it was the duty of the Prior 
and Vicar jointly, they maintaining for certain reasons that the 
burden lay upon the parishioners. They had jointly submitted 
themselves to the Bishop s arbitration. He decided that for this 
occasion, and without prejudice as to the future, the Prior and Vicar 
should execute the repairs, the former to the extent of two-thirds, 
the latter of one-third. It would seem from the sequel that the 
Vicar had left the services very much in the hands of the Prior, for 
the Bishop ordains that for the future services should be carried on 
as they had formerly been, namely that in the weeks of Christmas, 
Easter, and Whitsunday and on every Festival of the year and every 
Sunday there should be full service of Mattins, Vespers, and Com 
pline as well as Masses, and that a Mass should be celebrated every 
week on Monday, Wednesday, and Friday. This order was given in 

i Fo. 37 a 3 p. 142. 2 Fo - 3*b, P- I2 3- 



Introduction j x j x 



May 1304, and it is worth notice that, notwithstanding the strict 
order concerning the removal of the occupants of alien Priories to 
a distance from the coast, the Prior of Hayling seems still to have 
been in residence and chargeable with expenses affecting his Priory. 1 
All Jews were banished from England in 1290, but a little side 
light is thrown on their condition in Winchester in December 1283, 
when the King sends a writ to the Sheriff of Hampshire : We have 
granted to the community of the Jews of Winchester that they hold 
of us all the lands with their buildings and appurtenances in the 
suburb of Winchester near the cemetery of the aforesaid Jews which 
were the property of Benjamin the Jew of Winchester hanged for 
tampering with our money, 2 which lands indeed the said Benjamin 
had of the Master of the Hospital of St. John Baptist, and others 
who enfeoffed him therein, rendering to us eight shillings a year . . . 
by the hands of our Sheriff of Hants for the time being, and so 
from year to year ... as long as it should please us, we order you 
to give full seisin of the said lands [&c.] to the aforesaid community 
of Jews, and to maintain and guard the community in true seisin, 
not inflicting, nor suffering to be inflicted on them any trouble, loss 
or hardship. 3 

This Register is a rich storehouse of letters. The great 
majority are written by Pontissara himself, and they are addressed 
among others to the King, Queen Eleanor, the Earl of Cornwall, 
Archbishops Peckham and Winchelsey, the Bishops of London, 
Lincoln, Durham, and Bath and Wells, to the Abbots and Convents 
of Beaulieu and Hyde, to the Priors and Convents of St. Swithun 
St. Mary Southwark, Mottisfont, to the Abbesses of St. Mary 
Winton, Romsey, and Wherwell, to the Prioress and Convent 
of Hartley-Wintney, to the Archdeacons of Winchester and 
vSurrey, to the Deans of Andover and Southwark, to the Countess 
of Albemarle, to the Sheriff of London, to the Constable of 
Farnham, to his tenants at Taunton, East Knoyle, &c., to the 
Cardinal Legate, the Bishop of Langres, Peter de Guldeford, &c. 
Besides these there are letters testimonial for Clergy and others. 
Copies are given of the letters of several of the Bishop s corre 
spondents, including the King, Archbishop Peckham, Bishop 
Burnell of Bath and Wells, the Priors and Convents of St. Swithun, 
Christ Church, Canterbury, the Sheriff of Hants, &c. 

1 Fo. 42b, pp. 166, 167. 

267 Jews were hanged and quartered, accused of clipping coin, 1278. Haydn s 
Diet, of Dates. 
3 Fo. looa. 



Ixx Introduction 



The Bishop himself was an accomplished letter-writer in the 
various styles prevalent at the time. It was an age of long and 
intricate sentences and carefully balanced periods which required 
sustained attention if the reader was to grasp the full meaning 
of the writer. But the Bishop could be brief and incisive when he 
chose, and when he was angry he left no doubt about it in the 
minds of those whom he chose to lash. Hyde Abbey, when they 
had made a foolish appointment and added to their folly by defending 
it, can hardly have forgotten his sarcasm, nor the Abbess of Romsey 
his brief but stinging French castigation. 1 This language was 
chiefly used in correspondence by royal persons, and in letters 
addressed to them. Oaths taken by stewards of manors were in 
French. Those who have studied Joinville s Mhnoires would 
recognize its archaic forms. M. Tanquerey of Dundee University 
has most kindly perused and amended the transcript of most of 
the passages written in French. 

During this Episcopate, questions occasionally arose between 
Rectors or Religious Houses to whom the rectorial tithes were 
impropriate and Vicars who actually served the cures, the latter 
generally alleging that they had less than their fair proportion 
of the emoluments. Perhaps the most interesting of these cases is 
that of Kingston-on-Thames, at that time, as now, a large and impor 
tant parish. Here in 1303, the Prior and Convent of Merton were 
Rectors and Richard was perpetual Vicar. Questions had arisen 
between the two parties on the Vicar s claim for an augmentation of 
his endowment. They finally agreed to submit the case to the 
Bishop s arbitration, and he, on April i, gave his decision publicly 
in form of a chirograph or indenture, of which the purport was this : 

1 The Vicarage of Kingston consists of the following portions, 
namely, of oblations on the Dedication day of the Church, on 
All Saints Day, on the Purification of Blessed Mary, on Whit 
sunday, on the days of the Assumption and Nativity of Blessed 
Mary and of St. Blaise ; also of oblations at funerals, anniversaries 
held by request and left by will ; also of oblations made at purifica 
tions, espousals, and Masses of the Blessed Virgin every Saturday ; 
also of oblations for confessions in Lent and on Good Friday, and 
of eggs at Easter, and the redemption of oblations not made on the 
days above expressed through the year ; also of obventions for the 
tithes of cows and calves with cheese, milk, and honey ; also of 
a third of the tithe accruing from sucking pigs ; also of the tithe of 
dovecotes and of the fisheries of the four fishing-weirs (gurgitum 
piscacioms) of the whole river Thames nearly up to West Sheen, of 

1 Fo. 783, p. 319. 



Introduction ixxi 



gardens, curtilages, and all ground that is dug by the foot, with 
flax, hemp, and warranty at Kingston, Petersham, Ham, Norbiton, 
Surbiton, Combe, Hatch, and Hook, where the Vicar serves with 
Chaplains ; also of the tithe of six mills ; also of two quarters of 
fine wheat, one quarter of barley and one quarter of oats, which he 
receives annually from the Prior s grange at Kingston, and of three 
quarters of fine wheat which he receives from the parishioners of 
Petersham with other small tithes more fully noted above which he 
receives and has been accustomed to receive there; also of the 
tithe of tradesmen of Kingston for each bargain made by them. 
The Vicarage with regard to these portions above named we find 
to be sufficient to keep up hospitality and also to bear the charge 
of episcopal rights. 

With the consent of both parties, the Bishop therefore orders 
that the present Vicar and his successors should receive in the 
future only the aforesaid portions as described above, which now by 
Pontifical authority he assigns in the title of Vicarage to the said 
Vicar and his successors ; by this ordinance, which is to last for 
ever, he frees the Religious from any further worry about the 
increase of the Vicarage, in that regard imposing on the Vicar and 
his successors perpetual silence. He further orders that the 
Religious repair and, when necessary, rebuild the Chancel of the 
Church at their own expense, repair and find anew books, vest 
ments, and other ornaments, and they are bound for the future 
to accept the entire burden of supplying for the Church such 
books, vestments, and other ornaments. It is further ordered that 
the Vicars for the time being shall entirely bear at their own 
expense and accept all other ordinary burdens however described. 
Extraordinary burdens should be shared pro rata by fair reckon 
ing between the two parties. By the seal of the Bishop and the 
seals of both parties this chirograph is confirmed. Given at Esher 
on the Monday next after the Feast of the Annunciation, 1303, in 
the twenty-first year of the Bishop s Consecration. 1 

With regard to the service of Churches as incumbents by 
persons other than secular priests, Mr. Hamilton Thompson favours 
me with the following note : 

* In the case of Premonstratensian canons there was a good 
deal of licence in this matter from an early period. I think with 
Dr. W. H. Frere, in his Essay on Barnwell Priory in Fasciculus 
J. W. Clark Dicatus, that houses of canons may originally have 
existed as religious communities to serve local parish churches ; but 

1 Fo. 393, pp. 150-2. 



Ixxii Introduction 



it is certain that such an arrangement would interfere with the 
saying of the divine office in the monastery or would result in the 
neglect of parishes, and it was therefore discountenanced at an 
early date. About the middle of the fourteenth century it became 
more general for Austin canons to serve parochial cures there are 
many examples in York diocese but bishops objected to it and 
granted licences with demur. 

In the case of a Rector who preferred to live on his benefice, 
that benefice, for whatever reason, having to support a Vicar as well, 
there were, at least for the time, overlapping and waste of power. 
A case in point was Godshill, I.W., where Mag. Adam de Hales 
was Rector in 1284, and usually in personal residence. He had 
been guardian of Spiritualities in the Diocese during the vacancy 
before Pontissara s appointment, and as such had drawn up the 
ordinance for the Chapel of Hoo, near Meonstoke. 1 The Bishop, 
after complimenting him on his meritorious services, which he 
desired to acknowledge practically, says : * Noticing that making 
personal residence in your Church of Godshill you are able to 
suffice by yourself for the rule of the Church, considering the 
charges incumbent, without the solace of a Vicar, the portion 
of the Vicarage of that Church now vacant we grant you by these 
presents, provided you reside there or are absent by our special 
licence. 2 This is followed by a general form for the consolidation 
of Rectories which of old were purely such with Vicarial portions 
which had been at some time granted out of them. 3 The case 
of Hursley has been mentioned above. 

The compilation of a large book like this Register, without any 
table of contents or any sort of index, presents difficulties not only 
to editors in the remote future but even to the compilers themselves, 
of whom, as the various handwritings testify, there were several. 
A new writer did not always examine the pages which lay behind 
the fair sheet of parchment which was ready to his hand. Hence, 
we may suppose, important documents appear twice over. One 
does not object to this editorially, for where the first man may have 
erred through carelessness or faultiness of the original text, the 
second man may correct the errors. One is glad to be spared 
conjectural emendation , that whetstone of sharp wits, but of 
perilous risk to the dull. The most considerable of these twice- 
copied documents concern the University of Oxford, and are 
printed from Archbishop Peckham s Register by Wilkins in his 
Concilia, and by Martin in his edition of Archbishop Peckham s 

1 Fo. 643, p. 258. z Fo. 72b, p. 296. 3 Ib. 



Introduction ixxiii 



Letters. As a fairly full summary of their contents is prefixed 
to our own copy of this MS. on pp. 301 and 304, it will be sufficient 
to refer the reader to those pages, but the process which follows, 
which is a report sent to the Archbishop by one who had been 
present at the Congregation of Masters held at Oxford on Novem 
ber 24, 1 284, does not seem to have been much noticed. On that day 
William de Hothom, Prior-provincial of the Dominicans in England, 
entered the Congregation, and taking as his theme If it be possible, 
as much as lieth in you live peaceably with all men , after he had 
commended peace, he recited with what labour he had followed the 
Archbishop from Norwich to Reading, to have an interview with 
him on certain articles. When he had found him at Sonning 
engaged in the Consecration of the Bishop of Salisbury (Walter 
Scammel) and it was impossible to have any conversation before 
dinner, he addressed certain Bishops there present, explaining the 
reason for his present haste, asking them to join with him in 
supplicating the Archbishop that, if there was any question of 
correcting the doctrine of brother Thomas of Aquinas, 1 he would 
delay the proceedings until in their next Chapter a new general 
Master of the Order should be elected, by whose authority injunc 
tions might be given to learned brethren of the Order on such 
necessary correction, so that scandal might not be caused by any one 
of another profession attempting this. He added that this petition 
was only reasonable, because the said brother Thomas is nowhere 
believed to have taught anything contrary to the Catholic faith 
or good manners. But if, which God forbid, any such thing should 
be found in the writings of the said Doctor, the Prior would 
not think of asking these Bishops to join him in this intercession, 
by such pretence promoting pestilent doctrine. But physics in 
which either side of a contradictory statement can be held by 
different parties without peril, nay, can be totally ignored without 
loss of safety, may not rightly be condemned nor forbidden, before 



1 The particular point of Aquinas teaching which was now chiefly called in question 
is described on p. 302 as sentencia de pluralitate personarum , in which the dogma 
in homine existere tantummodo formam unam was dangerous in view of the truth 
of our Lord s Resurrection body. The term form bears different shades of meaning 
as used by various metaphysicians in contradistinction to matter , but in metaphysics 
generally /onu denotes a determination, a specializing element, that constituent of 
a thing by virtue of which it is the kind of thing that it is (Century Diet.). 

In the Summa Theologiae of St. Thomas I have failed to find the actual words here 
quoted. The nearest thesis which I can trace is this : Plures formae ejusdem 
generis vel speciei non possunt simul esse in eodem subjecto. i a q. 85. 4 c. a" 1 , 
3 a q-35- ac. 



Ixxiv Introduction 

by open disputation it become clear what should be inviolably 
held, what as erroneous should be avoided. The writer continues : 

This he said to the Bishops before he enjoyed conversation 
with you. After dinner, when the Bishops were leaving your 
chamber, you called the aforesaid Prior, as he said, and inquired in 
a friendly way if in the business of his Order he asked for helpers in 
approaching- you, and you added thatyou loved the order of Preachers 
as much as he did, and that you did not propose to do anything to 
the prejudice or disparagement of the Order, for which saying, 
when the Prior had humbly thanked your majesty, he added : Sir, 
I am sure that you will not hurt, and that you do not propose 
to hurt, the rule and statutes of the Order, but herein the Order does 
seem to be injured, if the doctrine of any famous brother through 
whom the Order has hitherto been held in honour be judged 
erroneous, but such was brother Thomas often named. Then he 
said that he gathered from your words that you would not touch the 
teaching of brother Thomas in doubtful articles, because their dis 
cussion is reserved in the Roman Court to the judgement of superiors. 
So much he reported to us of the discussion between you. After 
wards he related what my lord of Canterbury did among us, and you 
know well what the brethren of his Order did. But, because men 
tion was made of the opinions of the Order as an Order in a certain 
letter of yours circulated through the schools of some Masters, 
he added : You know, Masters, all of you, that there is no opinion of 
the Order, as an Order, because our Order is not founded on any 
opinion, nor is it bound obstinately to defend any opinion. And so 
that opinion concerning the unity of form in man or other com 
pounds is not of the Order, nor does the Order embrace that 
(unity) or the opinion of it to be obstinately defended. There have 
been, however, great Doctors in the Order, as there have been out 
side the Order, of whom some hold one side, some the opposite. 
He added that you do not believe that the challenge made by the 
Prior at Oxford is for the defence of any opinion, but that no 
further hardship should be inflicted on the Order. And what the 
Provincial Prior said was to this effect, that he desired that the 
challenge should continue in full force. l 

The Dominicans before this time had begun to disturb the 
University of Oxford by their ambitious schemes. These are well 
described by Sir Henry Maxwell Lyte in his History of the Uni 
versity? Though finally beaten, the quarrels which they instigated 
continued for many years. They tried to make great capital out of 
the doctrines of their renowned teacher, Thomas of Aquino, the 
Angelic Doctor, as he was commonly called. But in his own life 
time he was not considered infallible. Some of his teaching had 
been officially condemned at Paris before 1274, the date of his death, 



1 Fo. 753 and b, p. 308. 2 See pp. 105-15. 



Introduction 



and within three years after, Stephen, Bishop of Paris, and the 
Faculty of Theology there condemned his teaching as to the absence 
of matter in angelic bodies, and Kilwardby, Archbishop of Canter 
bury, himself a Dominican, denounced his theory as to the consti 
tuent elements of man. The controversy on these and other points 
of Aquinas teaching went on for some years, but at last the 
Dominicans won a great triumph when in 1322 their champion was 
canonized by Pope John XXII. Long after this, however, between 
the followers of St. Thomas and those of the Franciscan John Duns 
Scotus, an Oxford lecturer, there was a continual warfare of 
argument Thomists backing the Angelic , Scotists the * Subtle , 
Doctor. 

As bearing on the matter of University discipline, the following 
letter of a former Chancellor will be read with interest. Its date is 
August 13, 1295. 

John [etc.] to the venerable men Sir . . . Chancellor and the 
University of the masters and scholars of Oxford, Lincoln Diocese, 
health, etc. Seeking in the field of scholastic discipline the pearl of 
knowledge, we are pursuing this quest with all possible favour, and 
we are granting to them willingly things by which, matter of griev 
ance being withdrawn, their peaceful tranquillity may be furthered. 
Hence it is that listening to your devout prayers, when we have 
understood that some persons, thoughtless about their own (spiritual) 
health, when on account of faults committed in the University of 
Oxford they have been bound in sentences of suspension or excom 
munication by the Chancellor of the University or by inferior 
judges deputed by him, or by the Chancellor himself together with 
the whole University, sometimes of regents alone, sometimes of 
regents and non-regents, withdraw from you and your juris 
diction, rashly contemning the keys of the Church, that the said 
sentences may be made strong and firm, we grant to you by these 
presents that, as often as we are lawfully requested, they may be 
handed over for due execution by us or our official or our servants 
in our Diocese. Wishing moreover to provide more amply for 
your tranquillity, that your community for the future may be 
governed in a prosperous and tranquil state, by the tenor of these 
presents we grant to you, and as far as in us lies we order, that if any 
clerks beneficed in our Diocese are found by day or night to the dis 
turbance of your peace bearing arms, or disturbing in any way the 
tranquillity of the University, and have been duly convicted of this, 
or by their flight have presumptively acknowledged it, on the 
denunciation of the Chancellor to be made to us under the common 
seal of the University, we will cause their benefices to be sequestrated 
in pur hands, until by the receipt of the fruits of the benefices . . . 
satisfaction has been lawfully made. But if they had no ecclesiastical 
benefice at the time, according to the nature or amount of the offence, 



Ixxvi Introduction 



they can by no means be admitted to an ecclesiastical benefice, unless 
they who are to be so promoted first show their innocence or make 
competent satisfaction to the persons injured, and deserve to gain 
the favour of the University, and so be lawfully restored to their 
good name. Dated at London. l 

For a useful note on Archbishop Peckham s Visitation of the 
Diocese of Winchester at the beginning of 1284, I am indebted 
to Mr. Hamilton Thompson. Formal notice of his intention to 
make this Visitation is found on Fo. 68a, dated October 2, 1283. 
Martin, in his edition of Peckham s Letters, prints one addressed 
to the Bishop of Winchester from Mortlake, December 3, 1283, in 
which Peckham explains that, having been compelled to postpone 
the Visitation on account of an Apostolic mandate which obliged him 
to go elsewhere, he proposed to begin the Visitation at Winchester 
on the morrow of the Epiphany, January 7, 1284. The nature of 
the hindrance is not very clear, but he had to go to Pershore at any 
rate, where he was on November 15. The progress of the Visita 
tion is marked by the following dates. January 12, Chilbolton 
(Somborne Deanery). About this time he evidently visited Wher- 
well Abbey and Mottisfont Priory. Injunctions to Mottisfont bear 
date at Bitterne (Southampton Deanery), January 27. He visited 
Southwick Priory about this time : injunctions were issued from 
Slindon on February 4. The Visitation was over about January 31, 
when he had left the Diocese and was at Slindon. Injunctions 
to Romsey Abbey are not dated, but are placed by Martin between 
January 3 1 and February 4. 

Pontissara excused himself, through the hindrance of lawful 
impediments, from attending Peckham s Visitation, and deputed 
proctors to act for him. His letter to the Archbishop is dated from 
Warwick on November i. 

The original material supplied by this Register towards the 
history of the wars in Wales is but small. A copy of the royal 
summons to the Parliament of Shrewsbury to decide what was to be 
done with David, 2 addressed to the Barons and Bailiffs of Dover, is 
given on Fo. i67a. Though undated here, the parallel summons to 
Gilbert de Clare, printed in Bishop Richard de Swinfield s Hereford 
Register f proves that it issued at the end of June 1283. A com 
parison of these two writs shows that the present version is rather 
fuller than the other. 

1 Fo. 543, pp. 205, 206. 

2 See Lingard, England (ed. 1854), ii. 258. 

3 C. Y. S.. pp. 79, 80. 



Introduction Ixxvii 



The heads of a message sent by Archbishop Peckham to 
Llewelyn and the Welsh follow on Fo. i68b, and Llewelyn s reply 
to them on Fo. 1693. These communications were probably ex 
changed in 1282, before the final outbreak of the princes in which 
Llewelyn was killed and David taken prisoner. It seems that 
Peckham did not have a personal interview with the Welsh princes. 
He wishes certain things to be said to them in his stead. He has 
come to those parts for their spiritual and temporal good, against the 
King s wish, indeed at the risk of his grave displeasure. He asks 
and begs them by the blood of Christ to be willing to come to unity 
with the English. He cannot stay long, and after his departure 
they will have no one else to take up their cause. Should they 
continue obstinate he intends to denounce them to the Pope and 
Curia. The longer they postpone peace the heavier will be the 
pressure of the royal forces, which they cannot finally overcome. 
England, moreover, is under the special protection of the Holy See. 
He hears with great grief that the Welsh are more cruel than the 
Saracens, who allow Christians to be ransomed, while the Welsh 
murder their captives forthwith or after they have accepted ransom 
give them up to be slain. In further clauses he chides them with 
having thrown over reverence for sacred persons and things, urges 
them to penitence, and to disclose what are their principal com 
plaints, so that remedies may be applied, and warns them that 
if wrongs have been committed against them they cannot impugn 
the King s majesty as judges in their own case. Finally, unless 
peace is made now, the Army, the Clergy, and the people will 
be summoned against them. 

Llewelyn in his reply, after expressing most devout and humble 
gratitude to the Archbishop for his intervention, proceeds to reject 
every item of his advice : 

1 You ask us to come to the peace of the Lord King. We should 
be delighted to do so, provided the King would keep a due and real 
peace with us and ours, and to promote this we should be glad if 
you could come and stay with us in Wales : but you will not be 
hindered by us from making such a peace, which we wish and hope 
may be attained by our own efforts rather than by those of any 
other person. There will be no need, please God, to write 
anything to the Pope to our discredit, though we are fully sensible 
of and deeply grateful for the fatherly care and great labours which 
you are bestowing on us. Nor need the King lay on us a heavy 
hand, since we are quite ready to obey him, provided our rights and 
laws are preserved to us inviolate. Though the kingdom of 
England is under the protection of the Roman Court, the Lord 



Ixxviii Introduction 



Pope and the Curia must have heard, how much injury has been 
done to us, in that the Peace formerly arranged has not been 
maintained or kept towards us. 

He then proceeds to dwell at length on the acts of sacrilege 
and cruelty inflicted by English soldiers, fuller particulars of which 
he is supplying in a separate schedule. He hopes that the Arch 
bishop will kindly compassionate them. The kingdom of England 
will not be endangered by them provided a due peace is made with 
them and kept. Bloodshed and spoliation have been more rampant 
with the English than with the Welsh. He is sorry that a person 
for whom ransom had been taken was afterwards killed. The 
culprit in this case had not been pardoned, but was wandering like 
a robber in the woods. As to the charge that they had taken up 
arms again improperly, they were compelled to do this to escape 
death and capture, and because people could not stay in their own 
houses nor go abroad unarmed. For their offences against God 
they would ask pardon of God, nor would they be parties to the 
continuance of the war, if only they were indemnified for wrongs as 
they should be. If they were ruined and slain they must needs 
defend themselves to the best of their power. When compensation 
was granted them for their wrongs and injuries, they would strive 
to confirm and establish peace ; till that was done there could be no 
settled peace, nor so long as new exactions and demands were being 
forced on them daily. They were sending on rolls a statement of the 
wrongs inflicted on them, and privileges granted but not observed 
in the former peace. They could not help going to war, for they 
were so oppressed and trodden under foot by the King s Justiciars 
and bailiffs, contrary to the form of peace and all justice, worse they 
believed than Saracens or Jews ; and if they ventured to make 
a complaint they had no amends, but Justiciars and bailiffs more 
fierce and cruel still were always sent, and, when they retired 
gorged through their unjust exactions, others were commissioned 
anew to flay the people to such a degree that death was better than 
life. Soldiers and Priests need not be sent, only let them have 
peace and fair play. He concludes by begging the holy Father not 
to believe all the tales of their adversaries who were near at hand, 
tales that might be refuted by themselves, if they could be present. 
* May your Holiness be preserved to the rule of the Church for 
a long time/ 

Whatever one may think of the rights and wrongs of the case, 
the good Archbishop had effected very little by his well-meant 
interference, and the King knew very well beforehand that this 



Introduction ixxix 



would be so. It will not be amiss to give a few additional 
specimens of the Bishop s epistolary style. The following letters 
announcing his appointment should have reached their destination 
a short time before the writer s own arrival. They are in Latin, 
not French, which language was frequently used in addressing 
royal persons. 

A deprecative letter of the Bishop of Winchester to the King, 
that he may admit him kindly to the bishopric. 

To his most excellent prince and lord, Lord [E.] by the grace 
of God illustrious king of the English, J. Bishop of Winchester 
[submits] himself and a ready will to his good pleasure. He who 
holds command over all things in the highest altitude of heavenly 
power, so gives being to things and dispenses with ineffable provi 
dence the gifts of His graces, so also orders, promotes, varies, and 
disposes the conditions and states of His creatures that in the con 
sideration of these things man s senses grow dull, since the ways of 
the Lord are past finding out and human understandings do not 
grasp the greatness of His wisdom, for He makes a strong man out 
of a weak, He gives to stammerers eloquence, and places sometimes 
the lowly on high, having a full and perfect power over each, as 
though enclosing all things in the hollow of His hand. Behold 
indeed that lately (the Almighty Father too kindly regarding with 
His heavenly blessing the lowliness of His servant, and laying 
on me the burden of dignity according to His omnipotence that my 
shoulders should be made stronger to bear the weight of His com 
mandments) I have been appointed Bishop of Winchester, although 
unworthy, by the Apostolic See. Considering then the clemency 
of royal graciousness with which the Lord, out of His innate benig 
nity has enriched you, and the affable dews which [Pflow 1 ] from 
your royal breast through the gift poured forth from above, that it 
may attract the devout, influence those attracted, and make the 
devout more strong: Revolving also and gathering up the inward 
feelings of my breast with diligent examination, I always have had, 
now have, and resolve while I live to have to your person and royal 
house the most special affection of inward devotion, from which no 
circumstance of mine has ever drawn, does draw, or could draw me, 
so have I devoted myself to your good pleasure and that of your 
house. Trusting also before all else that royal benignity may 
abound towards me to the full richness of liberality, nay more that 
the devout may add their congratulations on such promotion, 
I signify this promotion to your royal majesty, reverently begging 
that holding me as your own and the Church of Winchester under 
the approval of your royal favour, you may trust in me especially as 
the chronicler of your happy exploits, nay rather you may dispose 
of me in all respects as of him whom you will always have without 
any pretence more in the execution of works than in the assertion of 
words ready to your good pleasure. 2 

1 A word here has been erased. 2 Fos. 945, 953. 



l xxx Introduction 



It must be allowed that towards the end of this letter, with its 
very involved sentences, the exuberance of the writer s loyalty 
seems to have overshot grammatical accuracy, unless (which is very 
possible) the copyist has lost his way. 

The next letter is to Queen Eleanor. To paint a flattering 
picture of so good and charming a lady must have been a congenial 
task. 

To the most excellent lady, the illustrious Lady Queen of the 
English, J. Bishop of Winchester [offers] himself with devotion. 
With a chant of praise, honour, and glory the exalted merits of your 
highness giving brightness all around by the rays of divers virtues 
are extolled. For being sublime as you are in majesty, furnished 
and endowed with the gift of kindness in the ^ affluence of many 
graces, the commendation of men worthily praises, honours, and 
glorifies you. This affluence Himself the Lord of Lords has en 
lightened with the prerogative of such excellent gifts. ^ Whence not 
undeservedly I specially, who revere with deepest devotion the Lord 
King your spouse and yourself and the royal house, betaking myself 
confidently and simply to the splendour of your great brightness, to 
you whom I believe to be glad at the promotion of your followers 
(ductorum) make known that, the good Almighty Father disposing 
as He will the gifts of His graces and regarding me His humble 
servant with His heavenly kindness, I have lately been appointed by 
the Apostolic See to the Bishopric of Winchester. Begging your 
highness reverently that, considering with your inborn royal good 
ness the pure and close affection which I have and propose to have 
while I live towards the Lord King and yourself and your house, and 
holding me and the Church of Winchester as commended by your 
self and to the said Lord King, you may have confidence in me, 
especially as the relater of the happy elevation of the house afore 
said, nay rather you may treat me in all respects as one whom you 
will always find ready to do your pleasure. : 

The letters of this series which follow to Edmund Earl of 
Cornwall, whom he addresses familiarly, to Archbishop Peckham, 
and to Peter de Guldeford the Archbishop s Chaplain and his 
own friend are of the same type, though varying considerably 
in expression. The last, addressed to the Prior and Convent of 
St. Swithun, strikes a different note : 

1 To the prudent men, most dear to him in Christ, ... the Prior 
and Convent of Winchester, J. by God s grace Bishop of Winchester 
health and sincere charity in the Lord. Divine pity ordering and 
disposing all things according to His omnipotence has permitted us 
though unworthy to be called as a spouse to the Church of Winches 
ter which we always used to revere as a mother ; and so being made 



1 Fo. 



Introduction i xxx i 



debtors of mutual love one to another we are bound together more 
sweetly by the tie of innate affection. This affection indeed extend 
ing to you as dearest brothers and writing you down in our breast 
as very dear to us, we stir you up to effectual prayers, that, having 
full confidence in us as in yourselves, and feeling sure, that though 
we are absent in the body we are regarding you with our mental 
eyes, you may so direct your minds to all things which concern the 
increase of the Church, that, we reposing within your arms, for us 
and for you and for the Church itself the temporal and spiritual 
joys of abundance may arrive ; and to the praise of the Divine name 
may there be success and prosperity for us both. x 

One can picture the eager interest in St. Swithun s Monastery 
when the news spread that a letter had been received from their 
new Bishop, the excitement when it was read in Chapter, and the 
joy when they realized that here at last was a Prelate who was not 
approaching them with the Abbatial rod of stern discipline but with 
the conjugal embrace of a loving spouse. 

The following short letter to Archbishop Winchelsey on 
matters of business gives a fair idea of the general style of such 
correspondence. It probably belongs to 1296. 

To the Reverend Father in Christ Lord R., by the grace 
of God Archbishop of Canterbury, J., by permission of the same 
Minister of the Church of Winchester, health etc. The letter 
of your paternity [received] on the day of St. Hilary, Confessor, 
containing among other things the report of your prosperity and of 
the safety of your respected person, we received with votive 
affection, proposing, as far as we can, to take pains about your 
business and that of your Church, through Mag. William de 
Donnebrigges, now and as we have further opportunity. And 
so our advice is that with our King s happy approval you should, if 
you please, take your journey through the parts of London, giving 
us notice by one of your couriers (cursitorum) of the time of your 
arrival^ there, that if possible we may meet you, to treat of your 
aforesaid business with the merchants and others, and to have with 
you likewise some personal colloquy. For we are and shall always 
be ready for whatever concerns the increase of your honour. May 
your Fatherhood fare well for a very long time. Dated at Bittern 
on St. Hilary s day, Anno domini, etc. 2 

The following letter from the Bishop to the King, of about the 
same date as the last, illustrates the difficulties in which the bishops 
were often placed in their efforts to satisfy the rival claims of foreign 
ecclesiastics and of royal or noble applicants at home, for the choicer 
benefices. Here, in the case of Overton, a promise had been actually 



1 Fo. 95 b. 2 Fos 207a and b 

WINCHESTER. I 



Ixxxii Introduction 



made to the Bishop of Albano s brother, which the Bishop through 
a technicality is able to set aside, though with consequences which 
might prove disagreeable to himself, and to prefer the King s 
nominee. 

1 To the most excellent prince LordE., etc., J., by permission of 
the same, Bishop of Winchester, &c. Your Excellency must know 
that we have been able by right to confer the Rectory of Overton 
in our Diocese rightly vacant, by reason that Sir Iterius lately 
Rector of the same has received, holds, and retains peacefully and 
quietly the Archdeaconry of Bath after he has received the aforesaid 
Rectory of Overton without any resignation, half a year having now 
elapsed, and we have conferred it in his father s presence on our 
beloved clerk, brother of the venerable father, lord ... by the grace 
of God, Bishop of Albano, 1 to whom we are bound at your precept 
in an annual pension of ten marks. Which clerk indeed, at his said 
father s mandate, postponed on that occasion the acceptance of this 
our collation, because the said Iterius, the detainer of the church of 
Overton, had sprung from those parts, accepting it, however, after 
the free dimission of Sir Iterius aforesaid. But because we are 
anxious to the best of our power to assent to your prayers in 
all points, hoping to escape the indignation of the said father and 
of his brother in respect of the aforesaid collation, your assistance 
intervening, we will confer willingly and do confer by these presents 
the aforesaid church of Overton, as by right vacant, on Sir 
Richard de Overton, by the intervention of your prayers, our 
collation previously made notwithstanding. Let the same Sir 
Richard therefore come to us by himself or through a fit proctor, 
to receive canonical institution to the church, and to do further 
therein what reason dictates and legal rights require. The 
resignation of the said Iterius, in its entirety, if he thinks good, 
he may bring down. Farewell. 2 

The contrast between the style of this letter to King Edward 
and of the anxious courtier s appeal translated above is very marked. 
The great king loved simplicity, and those of his subjects who 
understood him best adopted it. 

Although Pontissara was frequently on the Continent during 
the earlier part of his episcopate, he did not take pains to transfer 
documents of political importance to the pages of his Register till 
he accepted the summons of Boniface VIII to attend the Curia at the 
opening of his Pontificate. He had been appointed as Judge by 
the Apostolic See soon after his Consecration. 3 Some cases sub- 



1 In July 1295 Beraldus, Bishop of Albano, a Cardinal who was then Papal Legate in 
England with Simon, Bishop of Palestrina, writes on the subject of procurations, 
Fo. 523, pp. 198-200. 

2 Fo. 2073. 3 Fos. 77b, 793, pp. 317-22. 



Introduction Ixxxiii 

mitted to him he undertook personally, others he delegated to 
deputies. He did not himself sit as arbitrator in the well-known 
case between Archbishop Peckham and the Abbot and Convent of 
Westminster in 1286, but appointed as his delegates the Chancellor 
of St. Paul s and the Archdeacon of Middlesex. Another case 
of less importance, in March 1284, he had deputed to the same 
Archdeacon and Mag. Hugh de Colingeham, Canon of St. Paul s. 1 

A feature of this Register, as we noted above, is its collection of 
documents relating to Pope Celestine V (Peter of Murrone). Con 
sidering that the Papal Regesta pass over the few months of his 
Pontificate in absolute silence, this is the more remarkable. After 
the long interregnum of more than two years which preceded his 
election, the aged Pope laboured with feverish haste to collect the 
sums contributed in the various countries of Europe towards the 
proposed Crusade. 

The fall of Acre in 1291, the last Christian stronghold in 
Palestine, left Christendom the almost hopeless task of beginning 
the Holy wars all over again. Edward himself, though he had 
professed his willingness to assume the Cross for the second time, 
had probably never intended to go in person, but the collection of 
money for the ostensible purposes of the expedition, which might 
prove useful in other directions, was readily sanctioned by him. 
The Register contains an interesting letter from the * Soldan , 
probably Khalil himself, addressed to a Christian King, which 
I have not noticed as alluded to elsewhere. 

4 The tenor of a letter of the Soldan translated into Latin, 
addressed to a certain Christian King and afterwards to the Roman 
Court, is as follows : We the Soldan Malec, the great lord, wise, 
upright, strong, powerful, careful, good to the world and to the 
Faith, Soldan of the Saracens, the perfect, heirs of salvation, visitor 
of right, doing justice to the oppressed against their oppressors, 
constructor of dominion, Soldan of the Arabs, conqueror of Turks 
and Persians, crusher of lands and provinces, conqueror of the 
armies of Franks, Armenians, and Tartars, king and ruler /;/ 
gemino et geminis Marts? Lord of the two adorations, namely of 
the East and of the South, Servant of the two great houses of 
Mecca and Jerusalem ; Lord of Kings and Soldans, a share of the 
Admiral (participacio Admirallu) of the faithful, son of the 
Soldan Malec, Monsoriensis fidei talaon Salachn? in the name 
of the God of Mercy, to the noble and honourable, the wise Lion 
Haicon of the stock of Christ, Glory of the nation of the Cross, 
light of those who follow Jesus, friend of kings and soldans may 
God make thee, Who provides for the future in the past and present 

1 Fo. 6gb, p. 280. Query the translation of these terms. 



Ixxxiv Introduction 



by example, and may He unite thee with the obedient secretly and 
manifestly, Who has received in His own person with patience tribu 
lation rising up over His nation, from which He could not find 
a way of resistance. We make known to you that we have con 
quered the city of Acre which was the seat of the Faith of the Cross. 
We blockaded it in so few days l that the soldiers with all their 
power were unable to defend it, nor to resist the multitude of the 
besieging army, and when they could not hold out on account of 
the multitude of the slain, however distinguished they were and 
praised as Knights, in one short hour of the day all were put in 
irons (ferrati) and fettered by us : all the Knights of the Hospital 
our brandishing sword consumed. The Templars betrayed^ the 
city of Acre and their brethren hesitating to lose the land, but neither 
so did they escape the events of ruin. 2 The Hospital of the 
Germans being wholly consumed, we levelled to the ground all 
the churches, those being slain on the altars who were leading 
the people to obey them, the Patriarch being freed from final 
punishment. You would not credit the quantity of gold pieces 
which came into the hands of (our) men. So great was the 
multitude of ladies that one was sold for a dragma 3 . The city was 
turned into ploughed land and desert. The conquest of this city is 
notorious, and from the evidence of our present letter you may know 
that the bodies of the dead are as many as the crossbowmen 
(balistariis coequantur). We put fire under the bodies and they 
are burnt to ashes. Out of the implements (armamentis) we had 
fetters made for the feet of those who remained alive with us. 
Counts and barons, who were wont to wear badges on their heads r 
with their feet and hands bound are confined in our prisons. And 
thou, O King, if thou shalt chastise thyself by the issue of this 
matter, which through us has fallen suddenly and mightily upon the 
city of Acre, thou shalt be safe. But if thou refuse, over thee shall 
be said what is said over them : thou shalt perish and thy land, 
as they have perished, by our sword. But if thou knowest the 
issue of what has happened it will be for thy advantage, and thou 
mayest come personally with thy gifts and the tribute of two years 
to the altitude of our gates (the Sublime Porte) as a man who 
wishes the safety of his own person and of his land, and who may 
be willing to escape the force of the power of so great a king, and 
you will be able to say that after the desolation of Acre so great 
a conqueror as we are is not left. And so think about yourself and 
work hard quickly before you fall into our mousetrap. 4 

1 The siege lasted 33 days (Gibbon). 

2 Gibbon says that the Templars resisted three days after the storming of the city, 
but the Grand Master was pierced with an arrow, and of the 500 knights only ten 
were left alive. 

3 Dragma does occur in late Latin (Ducange) in the proper sense of a handful 
(Lat. manipnlus), especially as many stalks of corn as a reaper can grasp in his left hand, 
but drachma may be intended, an Attic coin worth 6 obols = g^d. (Liddell and Scott). 

4 Fos. i22a and b. Any further light on the obscure terms of this letter would be 
welcome. 



Introduction Ixxxv 



Gibbon (Decline and Fait \ vii. 276, ed. 1862) devotes less than 
a page and a half to the causes which led to the attack of Sultan 
Khalil on Acre and to the absolute destruction of that stronghold. 
The account given by our Soldan is on the whole corroborated by 
Gibbon s authorities, and the completeness of the overthrow does 
not seem exaggerated. The prince addressed here may have been 
Hako V, who became king of Norway in 1299. He was uncle to 
the 4 Maid of Norway , heiress to the Crown of Scotland. There is 
a spice of humour about the Sultan s communication, but this would 
hardly have been appreciated by Pope Nicholas IV, whose letter 
addressed three months after the fall of Acre to Archbishop Peckham 
and copied into our Register is doleful enough. Exceedingly hard 
and terribly bitter are the trials of the Holy Land. This document, 
which aimed at the calling of Provincial Councils to take steps for 
the recovery of the Holy Land, is well known and need not detain 
us. 1 Celestine V, as we said above, is well represented in the 
Register. There are letters addressed jointly to the Bishops of 
Winchester and Lincoln as collectors of the Tenth for the support 
of the Holy Land, dated October 25, November 5, November 19, 
November 25, and to the Bishop of Durham November 25, 1294, 
giving lists of merchant-bankers who could be trusted to receive 
and transmit such sums as were already in hand, but there is also 
a letter on October 10 to the King, which breathes the deepest 
anxiety for the restoration of peace between the kingdoms of 
France and England. 2 This is too long for a full translation. The 
Pope begins by assuring the King of his deep solicitude for the 
welfare of the countries of Christendom. England has a very high 
place among these. * Thy progenitors, most Christian princes, 
towards God and the Roman Church, shining \vith clearer devotion, 
imbued with the prudence of perfect circumspection, avoiding 
scandals, cultivated peace on all sides. Here he dwells at some 
length on the blessings of peace : 

1 Assuredly bitter rumours have lately come to the hearing of 
us and of our brethren, and have tortured our and their hearts with 
grief, relating that between thee and our very dear son in Christ, 
Philip, the illustrious king of the Franks, matter of dissension had 
arisen, on account of which here and there, alas ! warlike muniments 
were being prepared : would that they may not bring with them 
losses of bodies and souls, nor perils irreparable to both kingdoms, 
and by consequence to the Holy Land ! We may therefore, among 
the constant cares and immense anxieties which rest on us from the 

1 Fos. i2iaandb. * Fo. isob. 



Ixxxvi Introduction 

ministry of Apostolic service, preserve each of the Catholic princes 
of the world and all the faithful of Christ willingly to live in peace 
and unity. But concerning the healthy estate of you and of the said 
king, and of your own and his kingdoms, do we think more 
willingly and the more anxiously and deeply because yourself and 
the same king and the said kingdoms Mother Church follows with 
more sincere charity, and reposes and is more fully delighted 
in yourself and in his greater security. JHence inquiring the ways 
and means by which, with God s permission, this discord has arisen 
between you and the said king, and those by which we may be able 
to apply a healthy remedy and to meet future perils, we propose 
quickly to dispatch there some of our brethren, and others whom 
the nature of the case suggests, for restoring concord on both sides. 
Would that it were possible for us to exhibit our presence there, 
that, putting aside other business, we might give plain proof of our 
earnest desires in this regard, but the length of the journey and our 
advanced age do not suffer this. 

The chief points which the Pope urges in the conclusion of his 
letter are these : that Holy Church having in the past shown special 
favour to his own and his progenitors good services, Edward should 
try to bear patiently for her sake present troubles, and to avoid 
actions which must rend her heart. He should weigh wisely also 
what a detestable thing it would be before God and men, if between 
princes so nearly related in blood and vicinity, hatred and the sad 
results of dissensions should be manifested. He begs him to cast 
aside from his mind minute fluctuations as an athlete of Christ, 
a supporter of orthodox religion, a strenuous wrestler of the 
Church, a renowned lover of peace, a noteworthy guardian of 
peace . . . So therefore incline your devout ears to our words, and 
acquiesce in the prayers of the Apostolic See, that you may not 
offend God, nay rather that you may please Him by filial devotion, 
and may henceforth win more fully His own blessing and favour 
and that of the Apostolic See. He sends as the bearer of his 
letter Bertrand called Delgot, 1 Canon of Lyons, who will give him 
further information of his intentions. Dated at Aquila. 2 

One cannot deny to this letter, whether penned by Celestine 
himself, or more probably under his instructions by an official 
of the Curia, the merit of earnestness and sincerity, which one 
looks for in vain in those of his supplanter and successor, Boniface 

VIII. 

There are two writs from Philip the Fair to the Seneschal 



1 The question of his expenses as nuncio is dealt with on Fo. 2230. He became 
afterwards Abp. of Bordeaux and Pope (Clement V). 

2 Fo. 



Introduction lxxxvii 



of Gascony, written as feudal overlord. The first unfortunately 
is imperfect at the beginning-, the previous leaf being lost. The 
date is about 1286. The first complete sentence begins thus : 

Moreover, in the case of persons not of noble birth who have 
acquired feudal property and hold it by homage and competent 
service, we order our justiciars not to molest such persons who are 
not nobles but to allow them to keep peacefully property so 
acquired. But if persons, not noble, have acquired property in our 
lands, fiefs or * retrofeuds (arrierefiefs) a outside the lands of our 
aforesaid Barons, and so it happens that between us and the person 
who has alienated the property, there are no more intermediary 
lords, we order that if they hold to a less competent service, or if in 
other ways the condition of the fief appears to have become worse, 
$w& possessor es should be compelled to place their feudal property 
out of hand, unless they prefer to offer us the value of the fruits of 
two years for property so acquired : and if the feudal property has 
been made censual (i. e. liable to taxation) there should be offered us 
the value of the fruits of four years. But we make this ordinance 
for such cases as have occurred in past times, being unwilling that 
this provision should be extended to cases which may happen in the 
future. Nay, in those cases which may emerge anew, advice must 
be taken for a new remedy. Being unwilling moreover that the 
same ordinance should be stretched to alienation of properties con 
cerning which without doubt it may be known clearly that they are 
so ruinous and grievous to the owners, that deservedly they ought 
by no means to be tolerated. 2 

The next writ is as follows : 

Philip, by the grace of God King of the French, to the Senes 
chal of Gascony, health. We wish you to know that the feudal 
properties of nobles which have been acquired for thirty years past 
from Churches or persons not noble, without the assent of the lords 
from whose fiefs or retrofiefs the aforesaid properties were with 
drawn, can lawfully be taken into the hands of the lords who have not 
consented, and who dare to have their force lessened (qui audent 
viribus sms detrahi] from such alienation, and the lords can keep 
them in hand, until those who have so acquired them have trans 
ferred them to such persons as can perform their services to the 
lords, so that the lords shall not suffer any loss in their rights. 
Given at Beaumont-sur-Oise, the Wednesday before the feast of the 
Nativity of the Blessed Virgin. 3 

The point of these regulations seems to be to permit, under 
restrictions, the alienation of feudal lands, and at the same time 
to safeguard the rights of the king, of the nobles, and of all feudal 



A fief held by an intermediate person from a superior lord (Ducange). 
2 Fo. n8 * 



lxxxviii Introduction 



lords to the continuance of the services under which grants of land 
were originally made. King Edward spent most of the year 1286 
in Gascony. There was no serious friction up to the time of 
his return to England on August 12, 1289, between him and his 
cousin Philip the Fair, but troubles began soon after, though these 
have not left their mark in this Register. A copy, however, of the 
well-known citation sent by Philip to Edward in October 1293 
is found on Fo. 1 23b. This required the King of England to appear 
at Paris on the 2Oth day of the coming Christmastide, to answer to 
a long list of charges specified of his subjects misconduct at 
Bayonne, Bordeaux, and elsewhere by sea and land. Edward, 
though he saw that Philip had just grounds of complaint, did not 
appear in obedience to this citation, but shortly after he wrote 
to the Bishop asking for his own prayers and those of the faithful, 
as he was then intending to go to France to discuss the questions 
at issue, 

firmly believing and hoping that a happier result will be 
granted to our prayers if we are helped by the intercessions of the 
devout. We require and ask your Paternity affectionately, that you 
will pour out simply devout prayers to God, and that you will 
direct your dependants to do the same, that in prosecuting, treating 
of, and arranging this business, God and the Lord may so rule and 
direct our acts, that, by the operation of the only begotten Son of 
God, Jesus Christ, our labour on this behalf may be so fruitful that 
it may result to the praise of His name, the quiet and prosperous 
state "and the honour of our kingdom, also to the advantage and 
profit of all Christianity. Witness myself at St. Albans. 1 

About the same time, namely January i , 1 294, he wrote a letter in 
these terms : * Edward [etc.], King of England, Lord of Ireland and 
Duke of Guienne, to all those who shall see and hear these present 
letters, greeting. As Edmund our very dear brother has informed us 
that complaints have come that our Seneschal 2 and other of our 
people of Gascony have committed many acts of disobedience and 
many trespasses against our dear lord and cousin the King of France 
and his ministers, which thing displeases us much, we will and desire 
that these things be set right and amended to his honour. To 
do and complete this matter we give and convey to our brother 
aforesaid full power by these present letters. And thereon we 
bid and command our Seneschal, our ministers, and our other 
people of the said Duchy, that in these said matters they be 
obedient to our aforesaid brother even as to ourselves, and to 
his commandment, as though to our own. In testimony whereof 
we have caused these our letters patent to be sealed with our 
seal. Given at Canterbury [etc.]. This letter is published together 



1 Fo. 1253. 2 Sir John St. John. See his life in D. N. B. 1. 145-8. 



Introduction Ixxxix 



with his own giving effect to it, by Edmund, son of King Henry of 
England. Dated at Paris on the morrow of Candlemas 1294. The 
whole is in French. 1 

It is clear that at this time Edward was anxious to settle 
matters in dispute between himself and his cousin without an 
appeal to arms. It was not his fault but Philip s that war became 
inevitable. 

Several documents in the Register, some of them incidentally 
mentioned above, relate to the preliminaries of the war with 
France. The writ which summoned the Bishop to Parliament, 
dated September 30, 1295, is given in full : 

| Certainly you know well enough and it is now, as we believe, 
published abroad through all the regions of the world, how the 
King of France has tricked us fraudulently and craftily out of our 
land of Gascony, by wickedly detaining it from us. But now not 
content with the aforesaid fraud and wickedness, a very large fleet 
and a copious multitude of warriors being assembled for the con 
quest of our kingdom, with whom he has already invaded as our 
enemy our kingdom and the inhabitants of that kingdom, he is 
proposing, if his power correspond with the detestable design 
of his iniquitous proposal, which may God avert, utterly to 
destroy the English language from the earth. Because therefore 
darts seen beforehand do less injury, and your affairs are specially 
at stake in this concern, as those of others jointly in the same king 
dom, we command you, in the faith and love by which you are 
bound to us, strictly enjoining you that on the Sunday next after 
the feast of St. Martin in winter next ensuing you be personally 
present at Westminster 2 . . . [Final clauses on the Clergy to be 
summoned to Parliament]. 

This is probably one of the earliest occasions of the mention by 
an English king of the national language, as a possession to 
the nation of any value, something to be proud of, the loss of which 
would cause deep regret, and stir the people s indignation. It was 
not till half a century later that Chaucer began to write his poems, 
and Lydgate was later still. There is not an English sentence 
in the whole of this Register, but it was making its way as speech- 
lore, and its day would soon come in vernacular literature. 

In the next process Hugh de Chigewell, Sheriff of Hants, 
quotes the King s writ directing him to summon for the County 
four knights, and from each City two citizens, and from each 
Borough two burgesses to attend this Parliament, with powers 
of deliberation and action. This is dated October 3/ 3 The next 



1 Fos. 1253 and b. 2 Fa I32a 3 Fos I32a and b< 



xc 



Introduction 



writ, which directs the removal of aliens from parts near the sea, 
has been noticed above. It is followed by one to the Sheriff of 
Hants giving- the names of the collectors of wool from the merchants 
on the King s behalf. Then comes one on the victualling of ships 
for the expedition to France this last in French. The next 
requires Adam Gourdon in conjunction with J. de Berewyk and 
three others to raise in the counties of Hants, Dorset, and Wilts., 
a force of 3,000 men, archers and crossbowmen, who are to be sent 
to Winchester by November 5. 1 

On October 12 the King, writing to Pontissara, thanks him 
dearly for the great diligence and the trouble he had already taken 
in guarding the sea-coast, and now wishes him, in association with 
Adam Gourdon and Richard D aston 2 , who was guardian of the 
Island, to take special pains for the protection of the Isle of Wight. 
On October 17 the Bishop writes to the latter from Fareham 
on this subject, suggesting a meeting at Portsmouth, if he found 
it safe to leave his charge." 

Nothing came of Philip s threatened invasion of England. 
On the whole, notwithstanding Edward s strength in foreign 
mercenaries, he had rather the best of the contest in France, but 
neither he nor Edward had sufficient resources to continue the war 
long, and, though both had just causes of complaint for Pope 
Boniface VIIFs previous interference in their respective kingdoms, 
they were glad to accept his offices, as Benedetto Gaetani rather 
than as Pope, to arbitrate in the contentions between them that had 
caused the war. Nothing could have pleased Boniface better, and 
though he began the arbitration as an Italian noble he conducted 
and ended it as the supreme Pontiff. At this point our Bishop 
comes in, and the documents on the subject supplied by the Register 4 
are the more interesting because they fill a gap in the series printed 
by Rymer. 5 Pontissara, selected for so important a charge, no 
doubt, from his long residence in Italy, his judicial training, and his 
close personal acquaintance with the Pope, was put at the head 
of the commission entrusted by King Edward to arrange the terms 
of peace, and a copy of the Pope s instructions to his nuncio on his 
own conduct during the deliberations would very naturally have 
been submitted to him. Whether he was intended to transfer 
it to the pages of his Register is another matter. At any rate 



1 Fo. 1333. 

2 He was Sheriff of Hants in 1294. Fo. 1250. 3 Fo. 1330. 

4 Fos. 2ob, 2ia, pp. 88-90. 5 Foedera, ii, pp. 837-44 



Introduction X ci 



he did so, and the substance of these instructions, with others that 
followed, may be given here : 

Boniface, etc., to the venerable brother Raynaldus, Bishop 
of Vicenza, greeting and Apostolical benediction. Lately about the 
restoration of peace and concord, and about those things which 
pertain to peace, and about all and singular suits and questions, 
controversies, losses, injuries, feuds and offences, rights and actions, 
real, personal and mixed, and other discords which were and might 
be between our very dear sons in Christ, the illustrious kings, 
Philip of the Franks on the one part and Edward of England on the 
other, a compromise was made on us under a certain form. And 
we, as well by virtue of the compromises made on us as by Apostolic 
authority, made a certain pronouncement, and also dispensations for 
marriages and some other things. But since among the rest a truce 
was lately arranged between the said parties, and we have thought 
good to dispatch thee for this business to the parts beyond the 
mountains, we command thy Fraternity by Apostolic writings, 
that the said truce, whether voluntarily or otherwise arranged or 
even known to be prorogued, you cause to be inviolably observed 
by the parties, and, if you find upon this truce or against it any 
innovation rashly made or accepted, restore that to its due state, 
and take care that it be restored, corrected, and amended. Crush 
any who contradict or rebel by our authority through ecclesiastical 
censure, admitting no appeal, notwithstanding if to any of what 
ever eminence, condition, and estate, even if they are conspicuous 
in royal or other dignity, indulgence has been given by the 
Apostolic See, exempting them from interdict or excommunication 
or suspension, by letters Apostolic, not making full and express 
and word to word mention of an indulgence of this kind. Given 
at the Lateran, April 28, in the 5th year of our Pontificate. l 

A supplementary note bears the same date : 

4 Being aware that this business will be prospered more fully 
and conveniently according to our desire, the more fully you 
are strengthened by our authority, we commit and entrust to your 
Fraternity, in whom we repose full trust in the Lord, by the 
authority of these presents that, if any point of doubt or contra 
diction should by chance arise about the business itself which might 
be removed or supplied, you should thoughtfully follow this up and 
do it, provided it has the goodwill of both parties. Frequently 
inform us what you have done, and what announcements you 
think should be made for the good of both parties and for the happy 
conclusion of the aforesaid business. 2 

The following letter from Boniface to the nuncio concerns 
the temporary assignment into the Pope s hands of all lands and 



1 Fo. aob, pp. 88, 89. 2 FO. 2ob, p. 89. 



xcii Introduction 



property that had passed from either combatant to the other during 
the war. 

1 Boniface, etc., to the venerable brother Raynaldus, Bishop of 
Vicenza, etc. Lately between our dearest sons in Christ, Philip 
Kino- of the Franks on one side and Edward King of England on 
the other . . . we thought it right to arbitrate among other things 
that all lands, vassals and goods, as well those which the King of 
France was holding of the property which the King of England 
had held before the present war, as those which the King of 
England was holding in the kingdom of France, should in good 
faith and without any fraud be placed and assigned absolutely and 
freely in our hands and power, to be held by us as in the name of 
the King of France, those things which happened to be assigned on 
his side, and in the name of the King of England those things 
which were on his. We are writing also to the same kings in other 
letters of ours, that in our name, according to the plan of the afore 
said arbitration, they assign or cause to be freely assigned the lands, 
vassals, and goods aforesaid to thee in whose diligence, purity, and 
circumspection we have confidence and whom we have thought good 
to send confidentially to those parts on these and other points con 
tingent to this business, to be held, guarded and kept by thee till we 
give other instructions. Wherefore by the tenor of these presents 
we commit to thy Fraternity and direct that thou seek and receive 
the lands, vassals, and all goods aforesaid by thyself or another or 
others in our name from the Kings mentioned or from those by 
whom they shall entrust or cause to be assigned these properties to 
thee, and that thou hold, guard, and keep them, until some other 
injunction is given thee thereon by us. Given at the Lateran, 
April 25, in the fifth year of our Pontificate. l 

Next follows a letter to the same effect, dated April 24 to King 
Philip, and a duplicate of this, mutatis mutandis, to Edward was 
written next in the Register, but for whatever cause it has been 
carefully erased. This matters the less because Rymer prints it. 2 

One of the most dramatic acts of Boniface s extraordinary 
Pontificate was his deposition of the two Cardinals, Peter and 
James Colonna. The Bull of May 10, 1297, which was launched 
against uncle and nephew and included in its condemnation the rest 
of their family, is transcribed here at length. 3 It is a characteristic 
document, beginning with appeals to Holy Scripture, and ending 
with arguments against the showing of mercy to the descendants of 
those who for their own demerits and pride manifestly deserved 
none. The Cardinals did not accept this sentence of deposition, 
but retorted with charges against the Pope which at least equalled 



1 Fos. sob. aia, pp. 89, 90. 2 Focdera, ii. 835. 3 Fos. 



Introduction 



in virulence his own against them. He proclaimed what was prac 
tically a crusade against them, in which their implacable enemies 
the Orsini took a leading part. They lost one fortress after 
another. Palestrina, which was thought impregnable, finally sur 
rendered, and was razed by the triumphant Pope to the ground. 
The Colonnas were driven into exile, and some members of the 
family were welcomed at the Court of France, from which Sciarra 
Colonna with William de Nogaret s help took a terrible revenge for 
the wrongs of his family by capturing Boniface in his own palace at 
Anagni, and inflicting on him such humiliation as was a main cause 
of the aged Pope s death on October n, 1303.* We leave the peru 
sal of the Bull in its original Latin to those who have the leisure 
and inclination to follow the intellectual workings of the master 
mind which produced it. 

Boniface was determined to be the supreme power in Italy, but 
the Pope, as Christ s Vicar, must not only be supreme over the 
College of Cardinals : he must regulate the actions of the Emperor 
and of the kings of Christendom, and with him must rest the 
decision when and how to pull down and destroy as well as to 
plant and build. 

The next document Boniface s Bull against Frederic, brother 
of James, King of Aragon takes us back to the second year of 
his Pontificate. To make the circumstances intelligible, it will be 
necessary to give a brief outline of the recent history of Aragon 
and Sicily. Peter, King of Aragon, had married Constantia, 
daughter of Manfred, King of Sicily, who had been defeated by 
Charles of Anjou, brother of St. Louis, in the battle of Benevento, 
1 266. Charles ascended the throne of Naples and Sicily in conse 
quence of his victory. In 1268 he defeated and executed Conradin, 
who claimed Naples as son and heir of Conrad IV. But Charles s 
tyranny and extortion provoked an insurrection in Sicily, and the 
French in the island almost to a man were massacred on Easter 
Monday, 1282. John de Procida had been the leading spirit in this 
revolution. Peter of Aragon, though not without some scruples, 
was ready to support it with his fleet, which meanwhile he kept 
employed on the African coast. After the massacre, Charles of 
Anjou laid siege to Messina, and while he was so occupied Peter 
arrived at Palermo where he was joyfully received and crowned 
as king. Letters of defiance were exchanged between Charles and 
Peter, who, when shortly after Charles had raised the siege of 

1 For a summary account of Boniface s dealings with the Colonnas see Milman, 
vii. 23-31, 149-154. 



XC1V 



Introduction 



Messina and retired to Calabria, agreed mutually to fight a duel at 
Bordeaux over which the King of England should be invited 
to preside. The Articles are given in full by Rymer. 1 But Edward 
absolutely declined to have anything to do with the matter, and the 
duel did not take place, though each candidate went to Bordeaux. 
Just before this time Martin IV, who was much under the influence 
of Charles of Anjou, had succeeded Nicholas III, and it is Martin 
apparently who writes the following letter of remonstrance to 
Charles, a copy of which is given by Pontissara. 

4 To the illustrious King of Sicily. After a moral preamble, 
which through some faults of the copyist is very obscure, the Pope 
continues : 

4 We have heard that without our knowledge, and at least with 
the suspicion that we should be thought unwilling, you have rashly 
consented to meet Peter, King of Aragon, in private encounter with 
a hundred soldiers on each side, and to fight with one another, and 
that you confirm with mutual consent your resolve by an oatli 
to the penalty of the defeated party, with the addition that which 
ever of you shall happen to succumb in the contest, if he escape 
with his life, he shall from that time style himself neither king nor 
lord of any land, but for the whole time of his life shall remain in 
solitude in a fixed and remote place assigned to him. Do you 
know that you hold the kingdom of Sicily from the Roman Church, 
and that you are bound to us and to it in many respects under the 
bond of an oath corporally tendered, many times repeated ? From 
this fact you ought to have sufficiently noticed that the affair against 
the King of Aragon ... is no less ours than yours. See then what 
great presumption ! What will this violence give you ? What 
reason persuades you that by yourself and a hundred soldiers 
for the defence of your own kingdom you can put a limit to the 
power of the Church and the immense strength of the Son of the 
living God, Who, saying to His disciples whom He laid as the 
principal foundations of the Church itself, " I am with you always 
even to the end of the world ", left the same power to His Church, 
always ready for her help ? He continues to argue that these acts 
are to be ascribed not to Charles wonted wisdom but rather to 
imprudence. The King of Aragon is no match for him in strength. 
He is thought to be taking this course against the justice of God 
like a desperate man, yet Charles is voluntarily placing himself on 
the same level with him, and risking all on the hazard of a brief and 
equal contest. " O Son, if but the opportunity of your presence 
could be granted ! if an hour could be given for mutual conversa 
tion ! how much more fully could the tongue express your rashness 
in these matters, than writing, how much more bitterly could it 
reprove, how much more profoundly could it chide, how much more 

1 Fcedera, ii. 226 sqq. 



Introduction 



XCV 



clearly could it show the innate reasons for such chiding the living- 
speech than the written ! But because in these things it is not 
sufficient that chiding should sound with paternal affection, unless 
something should follow in the way of correction, we are eager for 
a remedy in the school of correction. For this we are yearning with 
full longing : and so declaring your promise absolutely unlawful, 
and your oath taken above rash, and lacking force, and with regard 
to their observance absolving you fully, although they have had 
actual effect . . . and, notwithstanding, under the debt of the 
distraint of the oath taken to us and the Church inhibiting you, we 
order you to abstain and entirely desist from the prosecution of 
these things. For we from henceforth, against those who have 
advised you to take this course or have in any way assisted you by 
counsel, help or favour or in any other way, pronounce sentence of 
excommunication, and yourself, unless you obey our aforesaid 
mandates and warnings, we will to incur the same sentence ifiso 
facto.^ 

Two short letters follow in the Register, written clearly after 
the coronation of Peter at Palermo, but without specified date : 

4 To the magnificent Prince K. 2 illustrious King of Jerusalem P. 
by the grace of God King of Aragon and Sicily. When we were 
come to the parts of the barbarians to attack the Saracens we sent 
our messengers to the Roman Church with certain petitions of ours 
none of which we could obtain, and afterwards we came into Sicily, 
hearing ^the Sicilians complaining that you oppress them, and 
are making a hostile attack on them, whence they implore our 
help. And because we are unwilling to fail them, nor can we 
do so on account of our wife and sons to whom the kingdom 
of Sicily is known rightly to belong, we ask you to desist from such 
injuries and wrongs and to give credit to the bearers of these presents 
in such things as they tell you from us. 3 

This may perhaps allude to Charles siege of Messina, which he 
carried on for some time, but was compelled to abandon. Here is 
his reply, rather in the strain of Homeric warriors : 

4 K. son of the King of France, of the Duchy of Apulia, the 
Principality of Capua, Count of Anjou and Focaria (Forcalquier), 
King of Jerusalem and Sicily, by the grace of God senator of the 
genial City to P. in name only King of Sicily. If you wish to retain 
your newly acquired title, out of the cave which you are now 
inhabiting you ought to lose your head. If you are bold enough 
to make trial of your young men, you will find what strength can 
be found in our soldiers, who, although they have thought well 
very eagerly to wait for you a long time, and if the delay of your 



1 Fos. xoob, loia. 2 Karolus, Charles. 3 Fos. zoia and b. 



XCV1 



Introduction 



forces, which God forbid, do not hinder you from making an 
experiment, will with the help of the Lord quickly visit the place 
where you are lurking. 1 

For all his brave words Charles did not recover Sicily. He 
died in 1285, aged 65.2 Pope Boniface, however, schemed to 
set over it Charles of Valois who had succeeded to his father s 
kingdom of Naples. The Sicilians were most unwilling to be 
placed again under the rule of a Prince of French descent, to 
exchange an Aragonese ruler for an Angevine. After the death 
of Peter the throne of Sicily had passed down the line of his sons 
in succession, Peter, Alfonso, James, and lastly Frederic, who proved 
more active and ambitious than his brothers. 

Here a paragraph from Milman will explain the rather com 
plicated situation and introduce the Bull which Pontissara has 
preserved : 

During the reign of the more peaceful James a treaty had 
been agreed to. Two marriages, to which Pope Celestine removed 
the canonical impediments, ratified the peace. James of Aragon 
was espoused to Blanche, the daughter of Charles ; Robert, son of 
Charles, to lolante, the sister of James. Throughout this whole 
transaction the Pope (now Boniface) assumed, and it should seem 
without protest, the power to grant the kingdoms of Aragon and 
Valencia. In the surrender of those kingdoms by Charles of Valois, 
he insisted on the full recognition that he had held them by grant 
of the Pope. They were regranted to James of Aragon, who on 
this tenure did not scruple to accept, as the successor of his brother 
Alfonso, the hereditary dominions of his house. All who presumed 
to impede or to disturb this peace were solemnly excommunicated 
at Anagni, June 24, 1295. 3 

The Bull runs as follows : 

1 Boniface [etc.]. Lately, divine clemency favouring, a treaty of 
peace for concord between our very dear son in Christ, Charles 
illustrious King of Sicily, and the noble men, James and Frederic 
sons of the late Peter formerly King of Aragon with the goodwill 
of our very dear son in Christ, Philip illustrious King of the French, 
not without many vigils and anxieties of ours having been arranged, 
confirmed by marriages to be contracted, provisions, and other 
things, fortified by the addition of oaths, and by us published 
solemnly, it has come to our hearing that some persons, grudging 
peace, disturbers of Christendom, of quiet, of the support of the 



1 Fo. ioib. 

2 See Gibbon, Decline and Fall, vii. 376-80. Hallam, Middle Ages, i. 281-6 (ed. 

1818). 

3 Latin Christianity, vii. 17. 



Introduction 



Holy Land, and of the public good, are plotting- against the peace 
and concord aforesaid, as though limbs and angels of Satan making 
bad suggestions, striving to darken so great a good by false stories. 
But we, wishing to meet the unfair contrivances of such men, on the 
feast of the Nativity of Blessed John Baptist last past in the Cathedral 
Church at Anagni during the solemnization of Mass, thought good 
to publish the above-mentioned peace and concord a second time, 
proclaiming the sentence of excommunication against all and 
singular of whatever pre-eminence, dignity, or estate, who know 
ingly or fraudulently, by word or deed should hinder this peace and 
concord. Declaring this sentence openly against every soul of 
living and mortal man, shining with whatever ecclesiastical or 
secular, royal or other dignity, who tries to hinder this sentence of 
ours, notwithstanding any privileges or indulgences granted in any 
way to persons or to a state by word or letters by which any one 
may defend himself against this our sentence . . . And because it is 
believed that the establishment of peace and concord will be profit 
able to the Catholic faith by enlarging the quiet of Christendom, to 
the support of the Holy Land, and to the health of the said souls, 
to all persons truly penitent and confessed who for this establish 
ment pour out to God devout prayers, on each occasion of their 
doing this, we mercifully relax a hundred days of penance enjoined 
on them. Further we add to the premisses that no one, unless 
at the point of death, may be absolved from this sentence of excom 
munication without the special licence of the Apostolic See. Given 
on June 27. * 

The following articles seem to be a copy of a communication 
sent by Pope Boniface to Philip of France, in explanation and 
vindication of some claims of Papal prerogative to which the latter 
had^taken exception. The probable date from its place in the 
Register and its reference to the summons, requiring the Prelates to 
appear at Rome on November i, 1303,2 maybe late in 1302. They 
may have been supplied in this form to the Bishop of Winchester 
for his information. 

Written below are the articles concerning which our faithful 
and beloved John, of the title of SS. Marcellinus and Peter, Priest- 
Cardinal, is sent : 

4 On the revocation of the constitution, prohibition, precept, 
and impediment of each of the articles supplied directly or 
indirectly by the magnificent Prince Philip illustrious King of 
France and by his seneschals, bailiffs, officials, and friends to those 
coming to the Roman Court or returning from the same, especially 
to our venerable brethren the Archbishops and Bishops and to our 
ilovedsons the Elect, Abbots and Chapters of Cathedral Churches, 

1 Fos. i33a and b. 

2 See Milman, Latin Christianity, vii. in, 112. 

WINCHESTER. I f, 



xcviii Introduction 



and Masters in Theology and in Canon and Civil Law, and to other 
ecclesiastical persons of the said kingdom summoned by us that on 
the first of November last past they should present themselves 
to our sight, and on the removal of a certain seizure made by him 
or on his mandate, or through any one of the aforesaid, and the 
payment of plenary satisfaction, certain penalties, mulcts, threats, or 
processes made by the King himself or by his authority notwith 
standing. 

Also to denounce to the same that in the conferring of certain 
vacant ecclesiastical benefices in the Curia or outside the Curia the 
Roman Pontiff has the supreme and superior power, and that 
no right can be acquired by the collation of any layman in them or 
in any of them without the authority or consent, tacit or expressed, 
of the Apostolic See. 

( Also to denounce and declare to the same that the Roman 
Pontiff has power freely to send legates de latere and non de 
latere to any empires, kingdoms, or places without the petition 
or consent of any one, use or custom to the contrary by no 
means withstanding. 

4 Also that the administration of ecclesiastical goods and revenues 
is known to belong not to any laymen but to ecclesiastical persons, 
and that the supreme power of their administration and dispensa 
tion belongs to the Apostolic See, and that the See itself can 
dispose of them without asking the assent of anyone, and can ask 
and exact now the hundredth, now the tenth, or any quota, as 
it may seem expedient. 

Also that for the King himself or other princes or laymen 
whomsoever it is not lawful to seize or take possession of ecclesiastical 
rights or goods in cases not allowed from a dependent (ad hontine) 1 
or by right, or to draw prelates or other ecclesiastical persons 
on personal actions, rights, or immovable goods which are not held 
from them in fee to their court of judgement and to hamper them, or 
to cause inquests to be made and to keep on such inquests in 
any way. In what way also the spiritual sword of prelates is 
hindered, so that they cannot use it freely, and specially in Monas 
teries or places of which the King himself or his predecessors have 
received the right of ward. 

( Also the ward and custody of Cathedral Churches which they 
call regalia 2 be not abused, and that in the time of a vacancy hands 
be not stretched out to cut down woods which should not be felled, 
nor to clear or destroy vineyards and to do other unlawful things 
injurious to the Churches. And that dwellings, houses, and manors 



1 Homines generatim posterioribus saeculis dicti, quivis alterius dominio quavis 
ratione subjecti, seu essent ii servilis conditionis, seu ingenuae ; sed obsequii et servitii 
nexu superioribus dominis, atque adeo suis Principibus ratione debitae fidelitatis 
subditi. Ducange, Gloss, s.v. Homo . 

2 Regalia vocant nostri praedia quae ad Ecclesias pertinent, iis a Regibus olim 
concessa. . . . Per mortem Episcopi Regalia aperta dicuntur, ut contra clausa, cum ea 
Episcopo successori redduntur. Ducange, Gloss, s.v. Regalia . 



Introduction 



xcix 



should not be wasted but be kept in a proper state. And that 
collections (massarie) of sheep and other animals should be kept in 
proper condition, and that after deducting 1 fit, necessary, and moderate 
expenses for the custody or ward and a share of the profits, the 
residue should be kept to be handed over faithfully to future 
prelates. And that anyone who acts otherwise shall be bound 
to render account not only before a competent judge, but also 
in the tremendous Judgement. l 

A full report of the confirmation by Pope Boniface VIII of 
Albert, King of the Romans as successor to Adolphus of Nassau, 
supplied apparently by a Papal Notary, begins on Fo. 141 a of the 
Register. Albert, having killed the last Emperor in battle at 
Gollheim in the Rhine Palatinate, had been at first absolutely repu 
diated by the Pope, who had especially resented his assumption of 
the title * King of the Romans without reference to himself. 2 The 
joint offences of slaying his sovereign and assuming this title had 
placed Albert under the ban of Papal excommunication. Philip 
of France had tried to aggravate his hostility to the Pope by pro 
posing a matrimonial alliance with Albert. His sister Blanche was 
solemnly espoused to Rodolph, son of Albert, at a great meeting of 
the kings near Toul. This step of course cancelled the hopes which 
Boniface had held out without power of performance that he would 
place Charles of Valois on the Imperial throne. This happened in 
1300, the great Jubilee year. :] 

The rupture between Philip the Fair and the Pope had become 
serious before the end of 1301. The details can be seen in Milman 
and other historians. It is enough to notice here that Philip s final 
appeal to a General Council which should arrest the Pope in 
his intolerable and autocratic claims, which had echoes of approval 
elsewhere, decided the Pope on a reconciliation with Albert, this 
having been made the easier by the insurrection against France 
in Flanders of July 1302, and the humiliating defeat which fell 
on Philip s army there. The scene which is described in the 
Register took place on April 30, 1303, at the Lateran. Albert was 
not there in person, but he had sent proctors of sufficient distinction 



1 Fo. i4ob. 

2 It was customary at this time for the Emperor in his lifetime to nominate his 
successor, but under Rudolph of Hapsburg the poverty of the Empire had become 
so deep that the Electors had refused to make his son King of the Romans, declaring 
that while Rudolph lived the public revenue which with difficulty supported one 
monarch could much less maintain two at the same time. Bryce, Holy Rowan Empire, 
(ed. 1889), p. 215. 

3 Milman, Latin Christianity, vii. 103. 



Introduction 



who were prepared to assent to the Pope s loftiest pretensions. 
The Pope himself opened the proceeding s with an allocution on the 
theme, The time came that the sun shone, which afore was hid in 
the cloud (2 Maccabees i. 22). 

1 " God made two great lights, the greater light to rule the day, 
and the lesser light to rule the night." These two lights God made 
literally, as it is said in Genesis, and none the less, spiritually under 
stood, He made lights, namely the sun, that is, the ecclesiastical 
power, and the moon, that is, the temporal and imperial power, for 
universal rule. And as the moon has no light except what it 
receives from the sun, so neither has any earthly power, except 
what it has received from the ecclesiastical power. But although 
this is so commonly understood, we now take this sun for the 
Emperor who is to be, that is, the King of the Romans, who is 
to be promoted to be Emperor, who is the sun, as he is the 
Monarch who has to enlighten all, and to defend his special power, 
because he himself is given and sent for the praise of good men, 
and the punishment of evil-doers. For by days we understand 
the good, and by nights we understand the bad, sinners and those 
who walk in darkness, according to the saying, " Day unto day 
uttereth speech, and night unto night declareth knowledge ". But 
by days are understood ecclesiastical or worldly powers, according^ 
to the text, " Days shall be formed, and there is no one in them V 
For as Christians are so called from Christ, even so from Christ and 
the Vicar of Christ successors of Peter are formed, and all the 
days, that is, the powers, descend. Because they cannot say, " I am 
of Paul, I of Apollos ", but all are from Christ, and from us as 
though from the Vicar of Jesus Christ. Whence these things are 
known and recorded that the successor of Peter translated the 
power of Empire from the Greeks to the Germans, that is, twelve 
princes, four laymen, and three clerks have power to elect the King 
of the Romans, 2 who is to be promoted as Emperor and Monarch 
of the kings and princes of the earth. Nor let this Gallican power 
arise, which does not recognize a superior, lying, because they 
rightly are and ought to be under the King of the Romans, and the 
Emperor, and I know not whence they have had or invented this, 
because it is clear that they have been subject to the Monarchs 
of the Roman Church and ought to be so. Nor had they this from 
the old law or the new, nor from any prophet nor Gospel (? Evange 
list) nor Apostle. And if anyone preach to you any other Gospel 
than we have preached, even an Angel from Heaven, let him be 
accursed, and we will that whoever preach another Gospel should 



1 The Vulgate reading of Ps. cxxxix. 16, which day by day were fashioned, 
when as yet there was none of them . 

2 There were seven electors of the Emperor (Bryce, H. R. E. 217 sqq.). I do 
not notice in this author any reference to the election of the King of the Romans . 
From what he says on p. 435 it must have been often a mere formality, unless the 
Emperor had failed (as in this case) to nominate his successor. 



Introduction 



be accursed. 1 We may see that he who has been elected as King of 
the Romans was formerly in the cloud of arrogance, for he was not 
devout to us and the Church as he should have been. But now he 
show r s himself devout and ready to do all things that we and our 
brethren and the Church wish. Whence now is come and arrived 
the time to have pity on him, 2 as the Gospel says elsewhere, " And 
when the fullness of time is come ", 3 the time indeed when we may 
place him over nations and kingdoms, to pluck up and to pull down, 
to disperse and to scatter, to build and to plant. In the name of the 
Lord we thus establish him to-day not the to-day of Eternity, of 
which it is said, "To-day have I begotten Thee ". 4 For as the Father 
gave to the Son power not in time but in Eternity, so Christ has 
given man and the Vicar of Christ power in time, that he may have 
the right of appointing the Emperor and of transferring the Empire. 
And here come in the Germans, because, as the Empire has been 
transferred from others to them, so the Vicar of Christ, the successor 
of Peter, has the power of transferring the Empire from the 
Germans to others, to anyone else, if he will, and this without any 
injury of jurisdiction, as the wise man says, " What is just follow 
up justly ". And so if there arise a just and lawful reason, it may 
be justly transferred, and he would be acting justly if he deprived 
them. Yet this has ever been the patience of the Church, which 
has always preferred to deal with them kindly rather than rigorously, 
so as not to deprive them, though they might have been justly 
deprived, and though also there were many defects in this man s 
election. We, however, are willing to supply any defect, and more 
in kindness than in rigour we do supply such in the plenitude 
of our power, and so the election made of him we approve and 
ratify. And because, as it is said in Law that a ratification is retro 
spective, and is compared to a mandate, to-day we vivify and 
strengthen all acts, and what was unlawful we do not approve, nor 
ought we to approve, and this we do because we presume well 
of him for the future, because, as it is said in Thobias, " The son of 
a good father is good ", and elsewhere, u A son is often wont to be 
like his father ". 5 But his father was Ralph, a faithful and devout 
Catholic, a man true and trusty to the Church. Whence it was 
commonly said in that whole land when anyone was deceived 
in a promise: "His word is not truthful like that of Lord Ralph the 
Count." But if he wished to do the opposite he would not have the 
power, because we have not wings nor hands bound, nor feet 
fettered, but that we may be well able to repress him or any earthly 
prince. For some princes are making their combinations, and we 
boldly say that if all the princes of the earth were combined against 
as and against the Church, provided we had truth and took our 
stand with truth, we do not value them a straw (festitcam] ; but 
without doubt if we had not truth and justice we might well fear, 

1 [Cf. Gal. i. 8, 9.] 2 [a Cor> iit 7< -j s [ Gal> iv> 4 .] 4 r_p s . if. 7 .] 

5 [Tob. vii. 7 ; ix. 9.] 

6 Radulphus, i. e. Rudolph of Hapsburg, Emperor 1273-1291. 



Cll 



Introduction 



but otherwise we should confound everything-, and the truth would 
confound them. And so to-day concerning him whom we are pro 
moting to-day we say what Peter says in the Epistle of this time, 
" Servants, be subject to the King as supreme "^ For he is the 
King supreme over all kings, and no one is exempt from him. 
And in the same place, "Fear God", because He is to be feared and 
worshipped by all, and he has well added, " Honour the King ", 
because likewise this is a king to be feared and honoured by all as 
supreme. Therefore let the King know that if he defends himself 
well, and recovers his rights and the rights of his kingdom and 
empire, we boldly say that we will defend his rights more than our 
own, and this against the King of France or against anyone else. 
And by us shall his sentence be confirmed, and any point on which 
he lays emphasis shall be duly marked by us.- 

4 But he has sent to us his proctors who are here present with 
a plenary mandate of swearing on his soul, and of doing and 
exhibiting to us all things which should be done and exhibited by 
him. And our will is that they should so do as is customary. 

Hereupon a certain clerk who was the King s Chancellor 
began his speech, taking as his theme, The Lord shall judge the 
ends of the earth (i Sam. ii. 10). He works out his address in 
a scholastic method. The work of nature is a work of intelligence. 
Art imitates nature. Causes are primary, secondary, and tertiary. 
The first cause is the authority of the efficient : The Lord shall 
judge the ends of the earth. The second cause is the fitness of 
the recipient : 4 He will give empire to his king. The final cause 
is utility : He will exalt the horn of his anointed. He goes on to 
apply these characteristics to the Pope, who is the lord of all 
potentially, holding and bearing true power. . . . Quoting the 
passage, * By me kings reign, and princes decree justice , :J he con 
tinued : Therefore, O Pope, thou art king of kings and lord of 
lords, and framer of laws, according to the passage, " I am your 
lawgiver ". . . . Therefore the Lord of all has commended the 
Pope for his supreme discretion or circumspection, for his learning, 
justice, magnificence, wonderfulness, miraculous power, terribleness, 
severity, and mercy. After more in this strain, Albert s Chancellor 
took up the subject of Papal power, how this power was unlimited, 
and over all, having ability to give to all others, and to receive 
nothing from them, as the sun, and for others to receive power and 
brightness from him, as the moon, giving nothing- to him. After 
wards, commenting on the text, l He shall give empire to his king , 
he commended the King of Germany, saying that he was a Catholic, 
devout to the Church and to Churchmen, prompt and ready to carry 
out Apostolical mandates ; also that he was sprung from a great 

1 [i Pet. ii. 13. Ep. for Third Sunday after Easter.] 

2 The original reads simply et nota flectetur . Mr. Hamilton Thompson thinks 
that fledere may be possibly technical, or again that notam flectere may perhaps be 
a musical term for marking the stress upon a note. The former explanation is 
probable. On this subject see further in Appendix. 

3 [Prov. viii. 15.] 



Introduction e iii 



ancestry, and the son of a devout and Catholic father. How also 
he was bound up in blood and affinity with many great men and 
great families. . . . He said further that this king was not a king of 
Israel, inconstant and ungrateful, nor like the king of Egypt 
of whom one reads, The king of Egypt is like the staff of a reed 
to him who puts his trust in him. If a man lean on him he will 
pierce his hand. l He said also that he was just, pacific, and 
fortunate in war, and how he put himself forth as a defender 
and advocate of the Church, a peacemaker of the world, aiming to 
procure the tranquillity of the Church. 

The narrator continues : 

4 After this they thanked our lord, because he restored and 
corrected the king, like a good father reconciled him, and the 
king approved and ratified what had been done concerning him 
and by him, and so thanking him they bent their knees and offered 
themselves as ready to swear, do, and exhibit all things which con 
cerned their lord and the present business. And after they had 
been bidden by our lord to stand, he resumed with the words, 
" Confirm, O God, what Thou has wrought in us from Thy temple 
which is in Jerusalem 1 ,- and said it was clear to him and his 
brethren that these proctors had a plenary mandate for all that had 
been said, and how he trusted that the king would keep all the 
covenants and pacts and things written, and to be written as the son 
of a good and truthful father, and as we said and thou hast said, and 
he promised that he himself would defend and maintain him and the 
rights of the empire. So, he said, that we with him and he with us 
would confound the pride of the French. Whence, he said, we are 
unwilling to disclose in public what has hitherto been secret 
between us. It is true that there have been federations, pacts, and 
oaths, and certain penalties attached. These we dissolve and 
evacuate. Himself our king we absolve from the aforesaid in the 
plenitude of our power, and let him not postpone on that account 
to defend and recover the rights of his kingdom and empire. 

The four proctors then genuflected before the Book, and 
Matthew Rubeus :5 spoke and said that as Cardinal he exacted their 
oath for the keeping their pacts and on other things which were 
contained there. Alter they had sworn with bent knee, our lord 
began Te Deum laiidamus ; this ended, the Chaplains said the 
verse, " Behold, O God," and he himself said, " Let us pray. Grant, 
we beseech Thee,. O Lord, that the course of this world," etc., and 
another prayer, u O God, from whom all good things do come," etc. 

4 Given at the Lateran, the last day of April, in the 9th year of 
the Pontificate of the most holy Father Lord Boniface VIII, Pope. 4 

1 [2 Kings xviii. 21.] 2 [Ps. Ixvii. 29, 30.] 

3 Matteo Rubeo Orsino (degli Orsini), Cardinal of Santa Maria in Portico. He 
died at Perugia, Sept. 4, 1305, and was buried in Santa Maria sopra Minerva at 
Rome, where his tomb remains. A. H. T. 

4 Fos. I4ia-i4sb. 



civ Introduction 



Next follows a copy of the Bull by which Boniface bestowed 
upon Albert those possessions of Philip which had formerly been 
held by the Emperors. 

4 Boniface [etc.]. According to the word of the Prophet a pre 
cept has emanated from the Lord to the Bishop of the Apostolic 
See, saying, " Loose the bands of wickedness, undo the heavy 
burdens V The Pope, being by the Lord s appointment set upon 
the watch-tower of the Apostolic See, intends, where he finds it 
expedient, to enforce the observance of this precept of the Lord. 
He therefore addresses the Archbishops, Bishops, Abbots, Priors, 
and other Prelates of the Church, and the ecclesiastical persons 
regular and secular of churches and monasteries, Chapters and 
Convents of Cistercians and all other Orders, also the Masters, 
Preceptors, and brethren of the Hospital of St. John of Jerusalem, 
Templars, Teutonic and Calatravensian 2 Orders, also the Dukes, 
Marquesses, Counts and Barons and other nobles, moreover Rectors, 
Scabini*, consuls, consular persons, and all officials, and others 
of any eminence, condition, or state, by whatever name they are 
known, and the people, communes, communities, and Universities of 
all lands and places through the Tarantaise, Besanon, Embrun, 
Aix-en-Provence, Aries, Vienne, and Lyons Cities, Dioceses, and 
Provinces, and through the whole of Burgundy, Lorraine, the 
County of Bar, the land of Dauphine and the County of Provence 
and Forcalquier 4 , and the principality of (?) Bar 5 , and through the 
whole kingdom of Aries , rightly subject to the Roman Empire and 

1 [Is. Iviii. 6.] 

2 The order of Calatrava had its first origin in a Spanish branch of the Knights 
Templars whom Alfonso VII of Castile placed in command of the Castle of Calatrava, 
the frontier fortress against the Moors of Andalusia, in 1147. The castle was 
abandoned by them in 1157, an ^ i n Ir 5^ Sancho III offered it to any one who would 
defend it against the Moors. The task was undertaken by Raymond, the Cistercian 
Abbot of Fitero in Navarre, and another Cistercian monk, Diego Velasquez. They 
succeeded in holding the castle : on Raymond s death his followers chose a military 
Master, Don Garcia de Redon, under whom the order of the Knights of Calatrava 
became established. Alexander III confirmed the order in 1164, and in 1189 it was 
formally attached to the Cistercian order of monks. From 1195 to 1210 they had 
to retire from Calatrava to Salvatierra. They regained Calatrava in 1210, and built 
a new Calatrava, 35 miles in advance of the old one, after the battle of Las Navas de 
Tolosa, in 1212. This new Calatrava and the order were recognized by John XXII in 
1317. A. H. T. Particulars of the habit of this order with an engraving are given by 
Bonanni, Ordinum Equestriuwi et Militarium Catalogus, no. xv. 

3 An ancient name for Assessors of Judges, or of others who had judicial functions, 
Assistant Magistrates (Eschevins], 

4 Folcalquerii. Charles acquired the county of Forcalquier as the heritage of his 
wife Beatrice, daughter of Raymond-Berenger IV, Count of Provence. His full titles 
were Count of Anjou and Maine, lord of Provence and Forcalquier . A. H. T. 

5 Burasice. 

6 On this kingdom of Burgundy or Aries see Appendix A to Bryce s Holy Roman 
Empire (ed. 1889), p. 429. It was formed A. D. 937. In the thirteenth century 
France began to absorb it, and since the annexation of Savoy in 1861 has acquired all 
except the Swiss portion lying between the Reuss and the Jura. 



Introduction cv 



Kingdom, who have promised oaths of fealty or vassalage or have 
made promises or obligations with or without the addition of penal 
ties to the prejudice of the aforesaid Empire and Kingdom and of 
our very dear son in Christ, Albert illustrious King of the Romans, 
to any and whatsoever persons of whatever pre-eminence, dignity, 
order, condition, and state ecclesiastical or secular they be ... by 
whom any impediment maybe made or obstacle interposed, to prevent 
the same King of the Romans from freely carrying out the rule of 
the said Kingdom of the Romans, or of the Roman Empire after he 
has received the diadem, and from fulfilling and keeping what 
he has lately promised to us and the said See them we absolve 
and entirely liberate from every bond of oaths, promises, and penal 
ties of this kind, and decree that they all and each are not bound to 
keep them. Let not the fact that they have not kept these oaths, 
which we entirely dissolve and deprive of all force, expose them 
hereafter to the charge of perjury or to any penalty in the loss of 
goods, or judicially or extra-judicially to any molestation. Nay 
more, we direct them entirely to abstain from observing them, 
relaxing those oaths which have been tendered, in the plenitude of 
Apostolic power. The Bull closes with the usual penalties for any 
breach of its provisions. 4 Dated at Anagni, May 3 1 , in the 9th year 
of our Pontificate. 

The last Bull of Pope Boniface VIII copied into the Register 
takes us back to the year 1296 and to the affairs of Sicily. In the 
Bull which we have just noticed, the Pope is found welcoming back 
to the bosom of the Church a son who had grievously offended her ; 
here it is the reverse. James and Frederic of Aragon had borne 
the reputation of obedient sons, and the Pope, relying on them 
both, had drawn up a treaty by which James should be confirmed 
in the kingdom of Aragon, Charles of Valois withdrawing any 
shadowy claim which he might be supposed to have to that territory, 
and receiving in compensation, besides the confirmation of his right 
to Naples and Sicily, the title of the throne of Corsica and Sardinia 
(the Pope claiming the right to dispose of all islands). To Frederic 
had been offered the hand of Catherine Courtenay as the titular 
Empress of the East, Frederic being urged by the promise of 
liberal subsidies to win that Empire by the sword through the 
right of this marriage. But this treaty, which would have left the 
throne of Sicily to Charles of Valois, and would have re-established 
the hated French yoke thrown off at the * Sicilian Vespers , was 
absolutely rejected in Sicily, and its effect was the Coronation 
of Frederic at Palermo. The Pope could not tamely view the 
overthrow of his elaborately planned scheme, and upon the heads 
of Frederic and his Sicilian and other advisers and abettors the sen 
tence of excommunication in its most terrifying forms descended. 



cvi Introduction 

It had little avail, Frederic held his own in Sicily against Charles, 
and James of Aragon, bound by his promises to the Pope to oppose 
his arms to his brother s, by a mutual if tacit understanding did 
him no real harm in the course of a desultory warfare. 

1 Boniface [etc.]. Lately, by Martin of happy memory first, 
and subsequently by Honorius and Nicholas, Roman Pontiffs, our 
predecessors, against the late Peter formerly King of Aragon and 
his sons and successors, and the Sicilians, rebels and enemies of the 
Roman Church, to whose dominion the island of Sicily is known to 
belong, and against others their favourers, abettors, accomplices, and 
followers, on account of grave and enormous excesses, manifest 
injuries and contumacies and contempts, by them against God and 
the same Church for a long time with damnable temerity followed 
up, divers and various processes (as doubtless has come to the 
knowledge of many) which are preserved in the archives of 
the Apostolic See, have been put forth, containing monitions, 
exhortations, inhibitions, precepts, citations, and spiritual and tem 
poral penalties. But afterwards we, by the choice of the divine 
dispensation, being called to the office of the supreme Apostolate, 
among other anxious considerations have discussed and thought 
over divers and various ways and means, by which we could lead to 
the bosom of Mother Church the noble youth Frederic, son of the 
said Peter, and the same Sicilians, from the detention of whose 
island and from other acts of violence our very dear son in Christ, 
James, now King of Aragon, by prudent devotion has withdrawn 
himself, and has left it, as far as in him lies, unfettered and free to 
the above-mentioned Church, and has been willing that the island 
and the Sicilians aforesaid should return to the hand and mandates 
of the Church. Then we, wishing to try whether the fear of the 
Lord and reverence for the aforesaid Mother Church would touch 
Frederic and the said Sicilians, so that following sounder advice 
they would return humbly to the mandates of the Church, thought 
good to dispatch solemn messengers from ourself and the said 
See, as an evidence of the high consideration of the See in its 
exuberant clemency. But these messengers Frederic and the 
Sicilians, puffed up with the spirit of pride, refused to admit, nay 
more, they insulted them with contumelious words, and uttering 
heavy threats against them presumed to cast them out and expel 
them, to the no slight disgrace and contempt of the See itself; and, 
what is more grievous and horrible to hear, Frederic himself, tread 
ing in his father s footsteps, appointed himself the principal 
adviser, leader, and driver (aurigam] of the Sicilians aforesaid, and, 
as a young man swollen with self-conceit, raised beyond himself, 
rushing to a precipice, and bent on ruin, as a trustworthy rumour 
insinuates, and the notoriety of the fact proclaims, led on by his own 
and the Sicilians madness, and by their counsel, aid, and favour, not 
without offence of the Divine Majesty, to the injury of the said See, 
and to the prejudice and contempt of our very dear son in Christ, 
Charles, illustrious King of Sicily, caused himself to be elected, 



Introduction cvii 



anointed, crowned, or, more truly, consecrated King of Sicily, and 
presumed, all modesty being- utterly banished from him, to ascend 
the royal throne, and styles himself king of the same kingdom, and 
with some fugitives from Lombardy, Tuscany, Reggio, and other 
parts of Italy, whom their bad conduct has banished, involves himself 
in fraudulent machinations, not regarding to what heavy punish 
ment a man is liable not only who takes on himself the name of 
king, but who even without right assumes the name of a simple 
magistrate. 

Wherefore we beyond human expression detesting the pre 
sumption so rash^and proud of the same Frederic and his iniquities, 
deceits, and manifold frauds, the nomination, election, assumption, 
unction, and coronation presumptuously made of Frederic himself 
as King of Sicily, and whatever is presumed by this nomination, 
election, assumption, unction, and coronation, nay rather consecra 
tion, which de facto he did not deserve, and which are clearly only 
null, at this Basilica of the Prince of the Apostles in Rome, on the 
Feast of the Lord s Ascension last past, in the presence of a copious 
multitude of the faithful, have quashed, made void, and entirely 
deprived of force, strictly directing him that he is not to call himself 
King of Sicily, nor presume in any way to assume or use the name 
of king, and that he is in nowise to concern himself with the rule of 
the kingdom of Sicily, nor of any part of it, nor use letters with the 
expression of this name, nor a seal with the badge of royal majesty. 

Instructions are then given at length to those Sicilians of any 
eminence or dignity who have favoured this scheme that before the 
Octave of the Feast of SS. Peter and Paul (July 6\ which he assigns as 
a peremptory term, they must submit themselves to himself and the 
See, otherwise they will incur the sentence of excommunication, and 
nevertheless he has placed the island of Sicily and all places in that 
kingdom which are held for Frederic under ecclesiastical interdict, 
being prepared to proceed against them further spiritually and 
temporally as it may seem good. Further, under penalty of excom 
munication, which will be applied regardless of any previously 
granted privileges and indulgences, all persons are warned against 
aiding Frederic and the Sicilians in opposition to the Roman 
Church in the detention of Sicily or of any places of Calabria 
or of the kingdom of Naples, or of any provinces, cities, lands, 
castles, or places belonging to the Apostolic See, and to the said 
King Charles. They are neither to send (o them nor to receive 
from them messages or letters. From excommunication incurred 
through disobedience to these orders persons can only be absolved 
expressly by the Apostolic See. All past indulgences, graces, and 
absolutions of any kind granted to these persons are now expressly 
revoked. 



cviii Introduction 



4 But since Frederic, not even by such and so great remedies, is 
cured of his wickedness, but pursuing it more contumaciously in the 
obstinacy of his perverse resolution, as well by his detention of the 
island, and by carrying on his government in the same, as in other 
ways, giving more and clearer proofs, he extends his nefarious en 
deavours to the seizure of the land of Calabria and other parts of the 
said kingdom, supported by the madness of the aforesaid Sicilians, 
the Apostolic warnings, prohibitions, mandates, precepts, and sen 
tences being set at nought, not without grave contempt of the keys, 
he goes on swelling in his continued contumacy, the rebellious 
Sicilians and Frederic have incurred all the penalties conditionally 
denounced against them. These, in view of their increased con 
tumacy, are renewed. Frederic himself, with his sons, grandsons 
and great-grandsons, is declared incapable and unworthy of holding 
any rule or command, or of obtaining any Marquisate, Duchy, 
Principality, or Earldom, and of receiving, gaining, or anywise 
exercising any honour, dignity, dominion, Residency, Rectory, 
power, rule, or office in any island, city, castle, or place. To any 
of the above dignities they cannot be elected, admitted, or received 
under any title whether by testament or through intestate succession. 
Any attempt to the contrary is pronounced null and void, and will 
involve Frederic and his descendants as well as those who elect or 
call them to such offices in the sentences of excommunication and 
interdict. The Pope, however, desiring to temper justice with 
benignity, is prepared to deal mercifully with such as having taken 
part in this rebellion will leave the island, and never return to the 
prejudice of the Church or of King Charles, and with any who will 
combine in expelling from the island Frederic and his supporters. 
These, however, are allowed up to the beginning of the next Lent to 
make their profession of obedience to the mandates of the Church, 
otherwise the heaviest spiritual and temporal penalties will be 
exacted. Since those who offend more grievously should be 
punished more severely, while the previous processes remain in full 
force, a special process is added against those who from Aragon 
and Valencia and other kingdoms of Spain, or from the parts 
of Catalonia or Barcelona, or from Rome and the region round 
about, also from Lombardy, Tuscany, and other parts of Italy, 
especially from the lands subject to the Church of Rome and from 
the cities of Genoa and Venice and their districts, transfer them 
selves to and remain in the island of Sicily and the parts of Calabria 
which are held for Frederic, for the sake of supporting the cause of 
Frederic and his accomplices. They are strictly ordered to leave 
these districts and not to return to them. No one may go to the 
island to stay there, under pain of excommunication and of the con 
fiscation of his goods, and of having the same offered for sale 
to Catholics, as shall seem expedient. Those who have already 
gone to the island must before Mid -Lent Sunday signify their 
willingness to obey the Church, otherwise proceedings will be taken 
against them. Frederic and his supporters are openly warned that 
no further delay will be given in the execution of these sentences 



Introduction 



cix 



beyond the terms now prefixed. That these processes may be 
brought to the common knowledge of all, the Pope will order that 
copies of them on cards or parchment (cartas seu membranas) 
shall be hung- or fixed on the doors or lintels of the Basilica at 
Rome of Peter, Prince of the Apostles, which will make public the 
process itself as though with a sounding proclamation and public 
disclosure ; so that those whom the process concerns can allege no 
possible excuse for their ignorance of it. A thing so patently 
published to all cannot remain unknown or hidden. Done at Rome 
in the Basilica aforesaid, on the day of the Dedication of the same 
Basilica, in the second year of our Pontificate. 

It may be allowed that Pontissara s selection of foreign docu 
ments for the instruction of posterity is interesting, and he has 
certainly preserved some important records, not easily found else 
where, nor hitherto presented to an English reader in his own 
language. 

These introductory remarks must not be thought to exhaust all 
points of interest in this most comprehensive of Episcopal Registers. 
They emphasize those which seem to the editor the most impor 
tant, but in turning over the pages already printed, and still more 
those which will make up the second volume, the reader will find 
summaries prefixed to the longer processes which show their 
contents in fairly full detail. 

There are a few matters, however, to be stated as supple 
mentary to what has gone before. With regard to the Bishop 
first. 

If the taint attaching to pluralities could be urged, as it was by 
Archbishop Peckham, against Archdeacon de la More as a bar 
to his election to the See of Winchester, it might have applied 
a fortiori to Pontissara, had he not been possessed of certain 
dispensations from Pope Urban IV confirmed by John XXI, 
particulars of which will follow. There is no evidence how and 
when he obtained the Rectory of Welwick, a village in the East 
Riding of York, near Patrington on the Humber. In 1285 the 
Bishop makes a grant of the debts due to him by Robert de Warham 
while administrating the benefice in the time of his incumbency to 
John de Warham. 1 It is interesting to note that an early successor 
of his in this Rectory, Thomas de Cave, left in the hands of William 
de Broclesby in 1343 the sum of 100 to buy the advowsons 
of Fillingham and two other Churches in Lincolnshire for Balliol 
College, < that the number of the scholars might be increased * 

1 Fo. io4a. 

2 Fr. de Paravicini, Early Hist, of Balliol College, pp. 210, 336. 



cx Introduction 



Welwick would seem to have been the first of the Bishop s prefer 
ments, for in the Papal Regesta, i. 451, we find this precautionary 
entry : 4 1 276 8 Kal. Dec. Viterbo. To Master John de Pontissara, 
archdeacon of Exeter, who had dispensation from Pope Urban 
[IV, 1261-4] to hokl- two benefices with cure of souls, besides the 
church of Wellewick, in the diocese of York, and on resigning one 
of these to hold another ; and after this obtained the archdeaconry 
of Exeter and the church of Taustok, which dispensation, with 
other goods in London, was stolen at the time of the general 
disturbance, 1 which he fears may put an obstacle in the way of his 
keeping the said benefices. The Pope therefore sends a copy 
of the said letters, declaring that they have the force of the original ; 
dated Orvieto, 4 Id. Jun. an. 3. This apparently refers to the 
original grant, which must have been June 10, 1263. 

Shortly after this ratification of his dispensations, we find that 
on Feb. 5, 1277, Pontissara as Archdeacon of Exeter and two others, 
envoys of the clergy of the realm, laid a complaint before Pope 
John XXI against Master Arditio, Papal Chaplain, and John de 
Darlinton, a Franciscan friar, collectors of the Tenth in England, 
for extortion and oppressive measures in the collecting. The com 
plaints laid against these collectors are very like those alleged 
by the clergy of Salisbury diocese against Albertinus and John de 
Bedeford on Fo. 91 of this Register. The Pope gave a faculty 
to the complainants to absolve those who had been excommunicated, 
and to grant such dispensations as might be necessary. The 
prelates and clergy of England are also notified that the collectors 
are to go to London and take oath that they will exercise their 
office honestly, and exact nothing beyond the true value of bene 
fices. The collectors had orders to collect the Tenth, either at the 
rate of the annual average during the period for which the Tenth is 
granted, or according to the common estimate as the payer shall 
choose. Expenses were allowed out of the sums collected to 
Arditio 8s. a day, to friar John 3^. 6d. Pontissara was at Rome in 
I277, 2 so that no doubt he presented the gravamina of the clergy 
to the Pope personally. On August 5, 1281, the Archdeacon of 
Exeter, who was then a Papal Chaplain, had licence from Pope 
Martin IV to dispose by testament of his personal property, not 
acquired through the Church or used for the service of the Altar, 



1 Probably at the time of the Earl of Gloucester s occupation of the City,. 
April, 1267 (Stow, Annals, ed. 1615, p. 197). 

2 See above, p. xii. 



Introduction cxi 



for the expenses of his funeral and remuneration of his servants, his 
just debts being first paid. 1 

In the Regesta, the Archdeacon of Exeter s appointment as 
Bishop of Winchester is dated June 15.2 

In 1297 the Bishop had a faculty from Pope Boniface VIII, to 
make provision to three of his clerks, of canonries and prebends 
of London, Wells, and Chichester, there being no collegiate church 
in his diocese in which provision can be made to secular clerks. 3 
The following item is curious : Faculty to the same to license six 
of his clerks, being under age, and not ordained, to hold one 
benefice with cure of souls, residence not being required/ 

Residence at Rome, even when suggested by the Pope, was 
expensive. On May 30, 1297, Gotius de Orvieto and two others 
have a mandate to receive from John, Bishop of Winchester, the 
sum of 2,000 marks which he had borrowed to meet his expenses 
at Rome. 4 

On August 23, i297,Pontissara has a licence to make another 
will. It is singularly unfortunate that though the Bishop was so 
diligent in this respect, and though his will was deposited with his 
valuables at Wolvesey, none has come down to us. One would have 
expected to find a copy in Archbishop Winchelsey s Register at 
Lambeth, but it is wanting. 

Mention has been made above of the exemption granted by 
Boniface VIII to Pontissara, his chapter and diocese, from the 
jurisdiction of the Archbishop of Canterbury. There seems to 
have been some disadvantage in this privilege during the Bishop s 
absence from England, for on July 5, 1298, a Papal mandate is sent 
to the Bishop of London and to the Abbots of Hyde and Chertsey 
to institute within one month persons presented by him to the 
Ordinaries of benefices not in his diocese, if the said Ordinaries refuse 
to do so. 5 In a letter addressed to the Abbot of Westminster, 
December 1299 (Fo. 139^, the Bishop lays great stress on this 
privilege of Papal exemption, which subjects himself and his 
diocese only to a Legate de latere. His causes of complaint are 
too long for insertion here. 

On June 28, 1298, Philip King of France is requested by the 
Pope to restore to the Bishop of Winchester the manors and other 
possessions in France, gold and silver, vessels, books, vestments, 
jewels and money, deposited in the monasteries of St. Genevieve, 
St. Victor, and St. Denis, and in the house of the Templars at Paris, 

1 Calendar of Papal Letters, i. 463. 2 Ib. i. 466. 3 Ib. i. 570. 

4 Ib. i. 571. 5 ib. i. 56t 



Introduction 



belonging- to the said Bishop, which the King of France had seized, 
and has informed the Pope that the money has been spent. 1 There 
is nothing to show whether the Bishop recovered either money 
or treasures. How came he to deposit such valuables in Paris? 

The question has been mooted how the Bishop s Latinized name 
should be pronounced, whether with penult long or short. I found 
that Archdeacon Fearon and Mr. Hamilton Thompson incline to the 
latter. I have always adopted the former. The matter is of no 
great moment. I have not yet found the name in Latin verse. 
This question might be settled in favour of the long penult, if 
we could accept the suggestion of a correspondent that the Bishop s 
real name was Altarbridge pontis-ara , but I am afraid this 
derivation would find fewer adherents than Sawbridge , which we 
have rejected above. 

The accounts of the Comptroller of the Wardrobe in the 28th 
year of Edward I (1299-1300) show that during that year the King 
presented to the Bishop a black palfrey bought of Roger Cosin at 
the high price of 13 6^. 8d. 2 

In the same volume we find an allowance for the expenses of 
Mag. Peter Almeric, clerk, sent by the King to the Roman Court, 
in the company of the Bishop of Winchester and the other ambas 
sadors. It appears that he left the King at St. Albans on April 15, 
and reached Rome on August 16, being- delayed on the way by 
waiting for the Archdeacon of Richmond and others. He remained 
at Rome ten days, when he was sent back to England to carry the 
Pope s message to the King. He was back at Rome with the 
King s answer on December 28. On February 26 he started again 
for England with the Bishop of Winchester, the Earl of Lincoln, 
and the rest. He came to the King at Kempsey, May 9. His 
payment was at fixed rates : 3^. <)d. per day when travelling, 
5^. while staying at Rome. He was allowed 5 for clothing suit 
able to appear at the Court, and 2 3^. /\.d. to replace two horses 
which he had lost during the journey. His crossing the Channel 
four times cost 3. The sum total of this clerk s expenses was 
96 gs. 2d. z 

As James de Hispania was indirectly a cause of great trouble 
and anxiety to Pontissara in the affair of Crondall, one is glad 
to record that, again indirectly, he conferred a great benefit on the 
University of Oxford. Adam de Brome, Rector of St. Mary the 
Virgin, had gathered round him certain scholars whom he placed at 

1 Calendar of Papal Letters, i. 576. 2 Liber Quotidianus, p. 162. 3 Ib., pp. 86, 87. 



Introduction 



first in a house known as St. Mary s Hall, properly the manse 
the Rectory, but they did not long remain thus, for in December 
1327 Edward III granted to them the reversion of a house called 
La Oriole, at that time in the possession of James de Hispania, 
a Canon of St. Pauls, London, who held it under a grant from 
his kinswoman Queen Eleanor. A few months later James sur 
rendered his life-interest on very favourable terms, and the 
Provost and Scholars of the House or Hall of St. Mary obtained 
actual possession of the building from which Oriel College takes 
its name. 1 

On Fo. 112, in the course of a report made to Archbishop 
Peckham by a Master of Arts present at the visit of Brother W. de 
Hotham, Prior Provincial of the Dominicans, to the Congregation of 
Masters at Oxford, he uses the strange expression, pro quo verbo 
cum prefatus Prior humiliter vestre regraciaretur magestati . 
Asking Mr. Hamilton Thompson whether he knew of any similar 
use of the title magestas I may transcribe his answer : Ducange 
gives some references to the title as applied to bishops, and one for 
its ascription to archdeacons ; 2 but it must be very rare and in any 
case merely a phrase. I have always understood that its formal use 
m the case of royalty, as distinct from occasional uses, began with 
the assumption of this style by the Emperor Charles V/as King 
of Spain, after his election to the Empire in 1519. This is definitely 
stated by Robertson in his History of Charles V. 

It only remains to fulfil the pleasant task of thanking those 
friends who have most kindly assisted me in various ways and 
degrees during my work on this Register. First should be 
mentioned my former school-fellow, and friend from boyhood, 
Archdeacon Fearon, through whose introduction to Bishop Ryle , 
while he still held the See of Winchester, I was asked to examine 
the contents of the Consistory Court, and, as a result of such 
examination, to draw up a Report to be presented to the Convo 
cation of Canterbury. My researches in that Court convinced me 
that among its contents by far the most valuable item was the 

1 Maxwell Lyte, Hist, of Oxford Univ., p. 145. As to James s many preferments 
see Hennessy s Novum Rcpertorium Londmense, p. xlvi. He was Prebendary of 
Totenhale. 

2 Just as I had mooted this question, an amusing paragraph appeared in the 
Daily Mirror to this effect. A Surrey Archdeacon was expected to visit a school 
under his jurisdiction, and the teachers asked the children how they ought to address 
him. The prompt reply came, Your Majesty . Yes! said the Archdeacon, I am 
called the < Bishop s eye, so your eyeness cannot be amiss ! 



Introduction 



grand series of Episcopal Registers, and I thought it would be 
worth while to include in the Report, by way of a specimen, an 
index to the earliest, that of John de Pontissara, not being then 
aware that Mr. Allchin had long ago undertaken this task for the 
whole series. However, as Mr. Allchin s work has not been 
published, but in its original MS. lies in the British Museum, 
a fresh effort to make known its contents needed no apology. 
Through the Archdeacon s kindness this Report was printed, and 
presented to Convocation in 1912. He then suggested that it 
would be an acceptable undertaking to Hampshire antiquaries if 
I could publish this Register in the same style as William of 
Wykeham s edited by the late Mr. Kirby, and Mr. Baigent s Sandale- 
Rigaud book, which were both published by the late Hampshire 
Record Society. While this matter was under consideration 
Mr. Herbert Chitty as Hon. Treasurer of the Canterbury and 
York vSociety said that our Society could produce the book if 
I would undertake the editing. Hence it appears in a different 
form from the Registers named above. 

Mention has already been made of the valuable notes con 
tributed in answer to my questions by Mr. Hamilton Thompson. 
I have to thank him for further illustrations, and also for reading 
the proof-sheets of this Introduction, a great kindness, considering 
how very much work of this nature he always has on hand. 

Mr. Alfred Anscombe, F.S.A., to whom I am under other 
obligations, was so good as to make some researches for me at 
the British Museum. 

To Samuel Andrews, Esq., M.D. of Elstree, Herts. I also owe 
much. In a long residence at Basingstoke during his professional 
career he travelled far and wide through the Hants towns and 
villages, studying specially place-names and antiquities. He has 
helped me to correct several errors and has made helpful con 
jectures about names which I could not attach to any known village 
or hamlet. As the earlier portion of the book dealing with the 
benefices was printed off before I had the advantage of his help, 
I hope that the corrigenda list at the end of the second volume may 
be consulted, for besides place-names a few errors and oversights of 
other sorts will be noted there. At the beginning of the work 
I received some kind advice and encouragement from the veteran 
antiquaries, Alderman Jacob and Mr. F. J. Baigent, whose names 
are justly honoured in Winchester itself and far beyond. I also 
wish to thank Canon Madge, the Rev. William Hudson, F.S.A., 
and my colleagues at Chichester, Dr. Codrington and Prebendaries 



Introduction 



CXV 



Burdon and Bennett. To the Rev. R. M. Heanley, my successor in 
the Secretaryship of the Central African Mission in 1877, and Rector 
of Weyhill, Andover, from 1898 till his recent death, I owe very 
considerable help in the place-names of his own neighbourhood. 
Our old friendship was renewed over these congenial studies. 
Several other correspondents have done me a kind turn by timely 
communications, and to each and all I desire to make grateful 
acknowledgements. 



C A 



I- 



fcotnini 
(Bpiecopi 



[Jurisdiction of the Archdeacon of Surrey emanating from William de Ralegh, Bp. of 
Winchester, 1244-50, the second part from Aymer de Lusignan (Elect of Winchester"} , 
1250-62.] 

JURISDICTIO ARCHIDIACONI SURREY E. Universe tarn Clero 
quam populo per Archidiaconatum Surreye constitute Willelmus del 
gracia Wyntoniensis Episcopus salutem eternam in domino. Cum 
super quibusdamjurisdictionisnostrearticulis inter nos et magistrum 
W. de Exonia Archidiaconum Surreye fuisset aliquando tractatum, 
tandem ita providemus. In primis quod si aliqui de Archidiaconatu 
Surreye clerici vel laici causas vel actiones contra alios de eodem 
Archidiaconatu habeant, eas prout magis elegerint, coram Archi- 
diacono vel officiali nostro instituant et exerceant, nisi prius coram 
Archidiacono mote fuerint. Quo casu ab eo non. transferantur, 
nisi per negligenciam vel appellacionem. Item omnis actio, accusa- 
tio, questio que deposicionem clericorum seu privacionem beneficio- 
rum principaliter et originaliter induceret, sive sit ob grave crimen, 
sive ob aliud qualecunque factum nobis specialiter reservetur dum 
tamen directe agatur vel per inquisicionem manifestetur. Item 
si agatur de ecclesia vel Capella edificanda vel demolienda seu 
adjudicanda aut de limitibus parochiarum declarandis vel con- 
stituendis seu personatu aut vicaria aut de pensione seu censu 
ecclesiis imposito vel imponendo predictorum discussionem et 
diffinicionem nobis specialiter reservamus. Visitaciones eciam cor- 
rectiones et reformaciones locorum religiosorum et Religiosarum 
personarum inter septa suorum monasteriorum et locorum ad nos 
et officialem nostrum pertinebunt, debita et consueta visitacione 
ecclesiarum parochialium Archidiacono etsuis . . . officialibus reser- 
vata. Set speciali vero gracia nostra concessimus Archidiacono 
memorato quod omnes causas matrimoniales, ubi laboribus litigan- 
cium parcatur et expensis, audiat tractet et terminet. 

Ita tamen quod si divorcio aliqua personarum facienda sit, 



1 Facing the notes on the Archidiaconal Jurisdiction which are written on the 
opposite page. These have been bound in with the Register, but are quite distinct 
from it. 



WINCHESTER.- I 



Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1247 



tune Archidiaconus vel ejus officialis causam ipsam instructam ad 
officialem nostrum remittat terminandam misericordia Archidiaconi 
reservata si debeatur. Item sequestraciones ecclesiarum morte vel 
resignacione vacancium et omnia emolumenta vacacionum dum 
ecclesie vacaverint concessimus Archidiacono memorato, Hoc salvo 
quod si aliqua ecclesiastica persona decesserit intestata, bonorum 
ejusdem intestati disposicio ad nos pertinebit, propter quod volumus 
et precipimus quod quociens aliqua Ecclesiastica persona decesserit, 
bonis ipsius primitus sequestratis siqui sunt qui proponunt defunc- 
tum condidisse testamentum, ad nos vel officialem nostrum trans - 
mittant ad id testamentum probandum ut ex evidencia illius pro- 
bacionis appareat, an disposicio bonorum defuncti ad nos vel ad 
defunctum debeat pertinere. Ceteris bonis ex beneficio defuncti 
post mortem ipsius provenientibus ad disposicionem Archidiaconi 
dum vacaverit beneficium pertinentibus, salvis ministeriis ecclesie 
debitis et necessariis stipendiis et expensis. Quociens autem 
ecclesie vel ecclesiastica beneficia clericorum ex culpa vel contu- 
macia vel aliis qualibuscunque causis legitimis per nos fuerint 
sequestrata, dicta sequestura et emolumenta de eisdem provenientia 
per . . . decanos locorum diligenter observentur et fideliter, nobis que 
vel . . . officialibus nostris de eis respondeant. Aliis omnibus nostram 
episcopalem jurisdictionem specialiter contingentibus nobis penitus 
reservatis. Datum apud Suthwerk. xv mo . Kalend. Martii Anno 
Domini Millesimo cc mo . xl. septimo. Translacionis nostre anno 
quarto. 



i Two marginal notes in a very minute hand appear to refer to the rulings of the Elect 
of IVinton below. The ink is so faint that they are practically illegible. ] 

Ordinacio super materiam jurisdictions in Archidiaconatu 
Surry inter Episcopum Winton et Archidiaconum Surry : J 

Anno gracie M. CO . L. quarto, die Sabbati proximo post 
festum Sancti Johannis Baptiste. Cum magister Walter us de Exonia 
Archidiaconus Surreye domini Pape Capellanus in venerabilis patris 
domini Adomari Dei gracia Wyntoniensis Electi presencia consti 
tutus custodiam ecclesiarum vacantium Archidiaconatus sui cum 
earundem emolumento, cogniciones et decisiones causarum matri- 
monialium et omnium aliarum ecclesiasticarum, Abbatum [etJPriorum 
installaciones, hospitalium visitaciones, inquisiciones excessuum et 
correctiones eorundem, probaciones testamentorum clericorum 



Margin : in a later hand. 



A.D. 1254] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 3 

decedentium ad se Archidiaconatus sui nomine assereret pertinere, 
ac se et predecessores suos in predictorum omnium possessione 
pacifica exstitisse, prefatus Electus non ad ipsum Archidiaconum 
sed ad se diceret jure episcopali omnia predicta spectare, negans 
dictum Archidiaconum in eorum possessione pacifica esse vel fuisse ; 
tandem ne asperciones hinc inde in lites erumperent, mediantibus 
discretis viris de consensu partium eorundem provisum est, quod 
omnis fructus et proventus ecclesiarum vacancium in dicto Archi- 
diaconatu et bona intestatorum clericorum inter eundem electum et 
Archidiaconum equaliter dividantur, et quilibet par tern suam colligi 
faciat per quern sibi videbitur expedire. Item quod cogniciones 
causarum matrimonialium et decisiones earundem extra sententiam 
divorcii ad Archidiaconum pertineant, si ad eum primo pervenerint. 
vSi vero ad ipsum Electum vel officialem suum de ipsis primo fuerit 
perlata querela, de ipsis cognoscat, et eas terminet diffinitive, prout 
dictaverit ordo juris. Item quod Abbatum et Priorum installaciones 
sui Archidiaconatus ad ipsum Archidiaconum pertineant exceptis 
de Novo loco et beate Marie de Suthwerk. Prioratibus qui de advo- 
catione Episcopi Wynton. existunt, hospitalium visitationibus et 
omni jurisdictione eorundem, excepto si extra scepta sua vel scepta 
maneriorum suorum contrahant vel delinquant, predicto Electo 
remanentibus. Item quod inquisiciones excessuum et correctiones 
eorundem ad dictum Archidiaconum pertineant, hoc tamen salvo 
quod predictus Electus et sui successores inquisiciones faciant et 
correctiones excessuum in dicto Archidiaconatu cum sibi viderint 
expedire. Inquisicionibus et excessuum correctionibus ab Archi- 
diacono inchoatis et eciam prius rite factis per dictum Electum 
successores suos vel ipsorum officiales minime acceptandis. Pro- 
baciones vero testamentorum clericorum ad ipsum Electum pertine- 
bunt : simplices vero querele que ad Archidiaconi audienciam non 
pervenerint si actores maluerint ad jurisdictionem Episcopi libere 
differant. Querele vero simplices que ad Archidiaconum per 
venerint absque apparente negligencia vel recusatione ejusdem ad 
audienciam Electi minime transferantur, Causis in quibus directe ad 
privacionem vel amocionem officii vel beneficii agitur, eidem Electo 
totaliter et specialiter reservatis. In cujus rei testimonium huic 
scripto tarn dictus Electus quam dictus Archidiaconus sigilla sua 
apposuerunt, hiis presentibus dominis et magistris, Abbate de 
Belloloco, Egidio Decano Wellensi, Galfrido Precentore Cicestrensi, 
R. Thesaurario Sarum, P. Archidiacono Wynton., J. Dekadamo, 
Johanne de Liek et Petro de Sancto Mario. 



4 Registnim Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1282 

[Fo. ia.] 

ANNO CONSECRACIONIS DOMINI J. WYNTONIENSIS PRIMO. 1 
Registrum domini Johannis dei gracia Episcopi Wyntoniensis in 
spiritualibus, Incipiens anno Domini m mo . cc mo . Octogesimo secundo. 
Consecracionis sue primo. 



[Dec. 22. Institution of Thomas de Anne to the Vicarage of Amport, on the presentation 
of the D. and C. of Chichester.~] 

INSTITUCIO VICARIE DE ANNE. 2 Johannes dei gracia Wynton. 
episcopus clilecto filio . . . Archidiacono Wynton. vel ejus Officiali 
salutem graciam et benedictionem. Quia ad presentacionem dis- 
cretorum virorum . . . Decani et Capituli Cycestrie dilectum in 
Christo filium dominum Thomam de Anne presbiterum ad Vicariam 
de Anna Forth, vacantem, salva pensione annua quindecim marcarum 
eisdem . . . Decano et Capitulo inde debita et consueta admisimus 
et ipsum instituimus in eadem intuitu caritatis : vobis mandamus 
quatinus eundem dominum Thomam in corporalem possessionem 
dicte Vicarie cum omnibus suis pertinenciis receptis presentibus 
inducatis. Data apud Sutton xi. Kalend. Januarii. anno Conse 
cracionis nostre primo. 

[Jan. o. Collation of John de Makeneye to the Rectory of Highclere.~\ 

COLLACIO ECCLESIE DE ALTA CLERE JOHANNI DE MAKENEYE 

SUBDIACONO. N. 3 Johannes [etc.] dilecto filio Johannide Makeneye 
subdiacono salutem [etc.]. Ecclesiam de Alta Clera vacantem et ad 
nostram collacionem spectantem, tibi conferimus intuitu caritatis, 
et te Rectorem canonice instituimus in eadem. In cujus rei testi- 
monium presentes litteras tibi duximus concedendas. Data apud 
Brichwell. v. Idus Januarii. Anno Domini m. cc. Octogesimo 
secundo. Consecracionis nostre primo. 



[Jan. i. Presentation of Nicholas de Pecham to the Rectory of Wroughton, Wilts. } 

PRESENTACIO NICHOLAI DE PECHAM AD ECCLESIAM DE 
ELYNDON. Anno Dni. m. cc. octogesimo secundo In festo Cir- 
cumcisionis Domini apud Weregrave presentavit dominus Episcopus 
dominum Nicholaum de Pecham diaconum ad Ecclesiam de Elyndon 
domino . . . Episcopo Sarum [sic]. 



1 In a running sixteenth or seventeenth century hand Johan. de Pontessara A. 
Dni. Milless. Ducent. Octogesimo Secundo . 

2 The headings are rubricated throughout this part of the Register. 

3 A capital N is occasionally placed at the end of the rubricated heading. It may 
stand for Nofa, calling attention to the entry. 



A.D. 1283] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 



{Feb. 2. Collation of Ymbcrt de Yenna to the Rectory of BrigJitstone, 1. W., vacant by 
the resignation of Hugh le Brun.~\ 

COLLACIO ECCLESIE DE BRISTESTON YMBERTO. Anno eodem 
apud Weregrave in festo Purificationis beate Virginis contulit 
dominus Episcopus ecclesiam de Bristeston domino Ymberto de 
Yenna vacantem per spontaneam resignacionem Hugonis le Brun, 
et habuit litteras directas . . . Officiali suo. 

[Feb. 28. Collation of Peter de Guldeford to the Rectory of Crondall vacant by the 
resignation of James dc Hispania.~\ l 

CROUNDALE. Anno grade m. cc. Octogesimo secundo ij. Ka- 
lendas Marcii apud Taunton contulit dominus Episcopus domino 
Petro de Guldeford ecclesiam de Crondale vacantem per resigna 
cionem domini Jacobi de Yspania. 

[Apr. 6. Collation of Robert dc Camera to the Vicarage of Eastmeon.} 

COLLACIO VICARIE DE ESTMENES DOMINO R. DE CAMERA. 

Anno domini m. cc. Octogesimo tertio viij. Idus Aprilis contulit 
dominus Episcopus Vicariam de Estmoenes domino Roberto de 
Camera diacono. 

[Apr. jo. Collation of Hugh the Chaplain to the Vicarage of Maplederham. j 

ITEM COLLACIO VICARIE DE MAPELDERHAM DOMINO HUGONI 
CAPELLANO ETC. N. Item anno domini m. cc. Octogesimo tertio 
Consecracionis domini primo. xiii. Kalendas Mail, contulit dominus 
episcopus vicariam de Mapelderham domino Hugoni Capellano. 

[June 14. Custody of the Rectory of Warbh ngton granted during pleasure to William dc 
Uleburigg, King s Clerk. ~\ 

CUSTODIA ECCLESIE DE WARBLINGTON TRADITA DOMINO 
WlLLELMO DE ULEBURIGGE. Anno dni. m. cc. Octogesimo tertio 
xviij . Kalendas Julii apud Harewell traclidit dominus episcopus 
custodiam ecclesie de Warblington domino Willelmo de Uleburige 
illustris Regis Anglie clerico, quousque eandem custodiam ab eoclem 
duxerit revocandam. 



[June ii. Collation of Nicholas dc Montimcr, Queen s physician, to Rectory of Crondall. } 

CRONDALE. Anno grade m. cc. Octogesimo tertio die Sancti 
Barnabe Apostoli apud Harewell contulit dominus Episcopus 
ecclesiam de Crondal vacantem magistro Nicholao de Montimer 
medico illustris Regine Anglie. 



1 See below, folios 6ib, 62. 



6 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1283 

[Feb. 22. Collation of Peter de Gnldeford at St. Albans in public to Rectory of Crondall^ 

CRONDALE Item anno consecracionis domini primo die Martis 
post festum sancti Petri in Cathedra apud Sanctum Albanum con- 
tulit dominus ecclesiam de Crondale domino Petro de Guldeford 
capellano in presencia multorum. 

SECUNDO. 

[2 June jo. Admission of William dc Hochton to Vicarage of King s Sombome.~] 

VICARIA DE SUMBURNE. Anno gracie m. cc. Octogesimo 
tertio Consecracionis domini anno secundo in Commemoracione 
Sancti Pauli apud Brichwelle admisit dominus Episcopus dominum 
Willelmum de Hochton presbiterum ad Vicariam de Sumburn 
vacantem ad presentacionem Religiosorum virorum Prioris et Con- 
ventus de Motesfunte sue Diocesis. 

[July 2. Collation of Simon de Vayons to Priory of the Hospital of St. John, Fording- 
b ridge. ] 

COLLACIO PRIORATUS HOSPITALIS SANCTI JOHANNIS DE 
FORDINGBRIGGE. Anno gracie m. cc. octogesimo tertio Consecra 
cionis domini secundo vj. Non. Julii apud Brichwell Contulit dominus 
episcopus Simoni de Bayons clerico Prioratum Hospitalis sancti 
Johannis ad pedem pontis de Fordingbrigge vacantem et ad suam 
collacionem spectantem. 

[//y io. Instruction to the Bishop s official to admit Thomas de Bmyles to the Vicarage 
of Eastmeon.~\ 

PRECEPTUM DOMINI OFFICIALI suo QUOD IPSE ADMITTERET 
TH. DE BRAYLES AD VICARIAM. Anno gracie m. cc. Octogesimo 
tertio Consecracionis domini secundo vj. Idus Julii apud Brichwell 
precepit dominus Episcopus . . . Officiali suo per litteras ut ipse 
admitteret Thomam de Brayles Diaconum ad Vicariam Estmene, 
recepto prius juramento de personali residencia in eadem. 

[July 15. Collation of Geoffrey dc Farham, the Bishops clerk at Wolvesey, to the Rectory 
of Woodhaye. ] 

COLLACIO ECCLESIE DE WILHAYE GALFRIDO DE FARHAM 
CLERICO SUO DE WOLVESEYE. Anno dni. m. cc. Octogesimo 
tertio Consecracionis domini Anno Secundo Idus Julii apud Essere 

* A note on this double collation of Crondall will appear below. See folios of the 
Register 6ib, 62, and Wilkins Concilia ii. 94. 
2 Beginning of the Bishop s Second Year. 



A.D, 1283] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 



Contulit dominus Episcopus Ecclesiam de Wilhaye vacantem et ad 
suam collacionem spectantem Galfrido de Farham Clerico suo de 
Wolveseye. 

[Fo. ib.] 
[Aug. i. Admission of Thomas de Brayles to the Vicarage of Easton.~] 

[Rubricated heading omitted]. 1 Item apud Essere in Kalendis 
Augusti. Anno grade m. cc. Octogesimo tertio. Consecracionis do- 
mini secundo, admisit dominus Episcopus dominum Thomam de 
Brayles ad vicariam de Eston ad presentacionem magistri Radulfi 
de Frinningham Rectoris ejusdem. 



[July 25. Confirmation by special favour to Gerard de Stanndcn of the commenda of the 
Church of Mordon promised him by Bp. Nicholas before pluralities had been made 
illegal by the Council of Lyons ?~\ 

MORDON. Johannes permissione divina Wynton. Episcopus 
dilecto filio Magistro Gerardo de Staunden presbitero salutem [etc.]. 
Tua et tuorum merita recensentes inducimur tibi graciam facere 
specialem. Hinc est quod commendam ecclesie de Mordon nostre 
Diocesis dudum per bone memorie Nicholaum predecessorem no 
strum ante Lugdunense concilium canonice ut asseris tibi factam 
ratam habemus et acceptam, eandem sicut rite facta est auctoritate 
ordinaria confirmantes. In cujus rei testimonium etc. Data apud 
Essere viij. Kalendas Augusti Anno grade m. cc. octavo tertio 
Consecracionis nostre secundo. 

[July 31. Custody of the Church of Cranleigh committed to Robert de Cumbe for six 
months. ] 

CUSTODIA DE CRANLE. Item apud Suwerk ij". Kalendas 
Augusti. Anno gracie m. cc. octogesimo tertio. Consecracionis 
domini secundo. commisit dominus custodiam ecclesie de Cranlee 
usque ad spacium semestris magistro Roberto de Cumbe. 



[Aug. j. Admission of Richard de Lecford to the Rectory ofBonchnrch. 

ADMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE BONECHIRCH. Item iiij. Nonas 
Augusti apud Farenham Anno Consecracionis domini secundo 
admisit Episcopus dominum Ricardum de Lecford presbiterum ad 
ecclesiam de Bonecherch vacantem et ad presentacionem domini 
Johannis de Insula militis spectantem. 



1 In this and similar cases a marginal note has been inserted in a later running 
hand to assist reference. 

2 Held under Pope Gregory X, 1274. 



8 Registntm Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1283 

[Aug. j. Admission of Edmund do Insula to the Chaplaincy of Woileton. ^?)] 

WOYLETON. Item eodem die admisit Edmundum de Insula 
clericum ad capellaniam de Woileton vacantem et ad presentacionem 
ejusdem militis spectantem. 

[Aug. 16. Admission of Walter dc Wynton to the Chapel of Standout 

* ADMISSIO AD CAPELLAM DE STAUNDON.-Item anno grade 
m. cc. octogesimo tercio Consecracionis domini secundo in crastino 
Assumptions beate Marie admisit dominum Walterum de Wyntonia 
presbiterum ad capellam de Standon vacantem et ad presentacionem 
domini Thome de Every militis spectantem. 

Jan 31 A renewal of the Collation of the Rectory of Nursling made to John le Flemang 
by Bishop Nicholas in recognition of setvices rendered to him in the Roman Court, 
with dispensation as to firstfntits. ] 
ITERATA COLLACIO ECCLESIE DE NUTESILLINGE MAGISTRO 

IOHANNI LE FLEMANG FACTA. N. Johannes dei gracia Wynto- 
niensis episcopus dilecto filio Magistro Johanni le Flemang clerico et 
familiari nostro salutem [etc.]. Cum dudum in servicio bone 
memorie Nicholai predecessoris nostri episcopi Wynton. in Curia 
Romana perstiteris propter quod non fueris infra annum a tempore 
collacionis ecclesie de Nutsellinge curam animarum habentis an- 
nexam tibi per ipsum predecessorem nostrum collate in presbiterum 
ordinatus : Nos probitatis tue merita attendentes iteratam collacionem 
ecclesie antedicte per eundem predecessorem nostrum ex causa 
hujusmodi canonice ut dicitur tibi factam ratam habemus et firmam. 
Si qua autem hujusmodi collacio iterata ecclesie supradicte ut pre- 
mittitur tibi facta non fuerit, eandem ecclesiam cum omnibus juribus 
et pertinenciis suis de novo de gracia conferimus speciali. Et super 
fructibus post annum a tempore prime collacionis ecclesie sepedicte 
perceptis tecum misericorditer dispensamus. Data apud Weregrave 
ij. Kalendas Februarii anno gracie m. cc. octogesimo secundo. 
Consecracionis nostre secundo. 

; Aug. 31. Admission of Henry de Sparsholt as Canon of Titchfield.} 

ADMISSIO FRATRIS HENRICI DE SPERSOLTE CANONICI DE 
TYCHEFEUD. Item apudEssere ij. Kalendas Septembris anno gracie 
m. cc. octogesimo tercio. Consecracionis domini secundo. admisit 
episcopus fratrem Henricum de Spersolte canonicum de Tychefeud 
ad presentacionem . . . Abbatis et Conventus dicti loci. 

[Sept. o. Ratification of Gerard dc Standouts appointment to Mordon above mentioned, 
the original grant of the late Bishop, Nicholas of Ely, being recited from his Register. ] 

MORDONE. J. dei gracia etc. dilecto filio magistro Gerardo de 
vStandon Rectori ecclesie de Mordon salutem [etc.]. Tua et tuorum 



A.I). 1283] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 9 

merita recensentes inducimur tibi graciam facere specialem. Hinc 
est quod cum bone memorie Nicholas] predecessor noster dictam 
ecclesiam de Mordon nostre diocesis tibi dudum canonice ante Lug- 
dunense Concilium tuo perpetuo duxerit commendandam prout in 
literis suis super hoc confectis et in ipsius Registro registratis plenius 
vidimus contineri quarum tenor talis est. N. dei gracia Wyntonien 
sis episcopus dilecto in Christo filio magistro Gerardo de Standon 
clerico salutem [etc.]. Cum viri Religiosi Abbas et Conventus 
Westmonasteriensis veri patroni ecclesie de Mordon te nobis ad 
ecclesiam ipsam vacantem per mortem Magistri Willelmi de Brokes- 
burn duclum Rectoris ejusdem canonice presentaverint, nos ipsius 
ecclesie utilitatem et tuorum exigenciam meritorum attendentes et 
preterea volentes tibi graciam facere specialem, eandem ecclesiam 
cum pertinenciis ejus tibi auctoritate pontificali commendamus tuo 
perpetuo possidendam. In cujus rei testimonium etc. Data apud 
Suwerk xj. Kalendas Septembris anno gracie m. cc. septuagesimo 
tertio. Nos vero predictam commendam sic tibi rite factam ratam 
habentes et acceptam auctoritate ordinaria confirmamus. In cujus 
rei testimonium etc. Data apud Essere v. Idus Septembris. anno 
gracie m. cc. octogesimo tertio. 

[Fo. aa.] 
[October 25. Collation of John de Northwoldc as cellarer of St. Swithun s, Winchester. ] 

JOHANNI NORTHWOLDE. Item anno domini m. cc. octoge 
simo tertio. Consecracionis sue secundo. die Lime proximo ante 
festum Apostolorum Simonis et Jude apud Farnham dominus 
[contulit] Johanni cle Nortwold officium vacans per mortem Willelmi 
Gluais in Cellario Conventus Sancti Swithuni Wynton. 



[Of/. 28. Admission oj Robert de Puteo to the Rectory of St. Cross, Southampton.] 

ECCLESIA SANCTE CRUCIS SUTHAMPTON.- Item anno domini 
m. cc. octogesimo tertio. Consecracionis domini Episcopi secundo 
v. Kalendas Novembris apud Farenham admisit dominus episcopus 
predictus Robertum de Puteo clericum ad ecclesiam Sancte Crucis 
de Suthampton vacantem et ad collacionem Religiosorum virorum . . . 
Prioris et Conventus Sancti Dionisii juxta Suthampton spectantem. 



[Oct. jo. Collation of John de Wynford to the Vicarage of Whitchurch. } 

COLLACIO VlCARIE DE WYTECHERCH DOMINO JOHANNI DE 

WYNFORD. Item eodem anno iij. Kalendas Novembris apud 
Weregrave contulit dominus episcopus domino Johanni de Wynford 



10 



Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1283 



capellano vicariam de Wytchirch vacantem et ad suam collacionem 
spectantem. 

[Nov. 29. Admission of John, son of Thomas de Widihull, to the Rectory of Warlingham 
with the Chapelry of Chelsham.~] 

ADMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE WALLYNGHAM. B. Item anno 
domini m. cc. octogesimo tertio. iij. Kalendas Decembris apucl 
Wolvesey admisit dominus Johannem filium Thome de Wydihull acl 
ecclesiam de Wallingham cum capella de Chelesham vacantem et ad 
presentacionem Religiosorum virorum ... Prioris et Conventus de 
Bermondeseye spectantem. 

[Dec. i. Collation of Adam de Nieuburi to the Vicarage of Hitrstbourne.~] 

COLLACIO VlCARIE DE HUSSEBURNE DOMINO ADE DE 

NEUBURI. Item anno domini m. cc. octogesimo tercio. in crastino 
Sancti Andree Apostoli apud Wolvesey contulit dominus episcopus 
vicariam de Husseburne sue diocesis vacantem et ad ejus collacionem 
spectantem domino Ade de Nieuburi capellano. 

[1284, Jan. 6. Admission of William de Wydehaye to the Rectory of Over Wallop.} 

WALLOP SUPERIOR. Item anno gracie m. cc. octogesimo 
tercio in die Epiphanie domini admisit dominus episcopus Willelmum 
de Wydehaye capellanum ad ecclesiam cle Wallop superior) 
vacantem. 

[Jan. 21. Admission of Walter de Stoteford to the Rectory of Horley.~] 

ADMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE HORLEE. Item anno domini 
m. cc. octogesimo tercio. xij Kalendas Februarii apud Lyncoln 
admisit dominus episcopus Walterum de Stoteford capellanum ad 
ecclesiam de Horleye vacantem, et ad collacionem Abbatis et Con 
ventus de Certeseye spectantem. 



[Jan. jo. Assignment of an annual Pension of twenty marks to Robert Typcof, clerk. ] 

PENSIO xx MARCARUM. Item anno domini m. cc. octogesimo 
tertio. Consecracionis domini Episcopi secundo [apud] Lincoln iij. 
Kalendas Februarii dedit dominus Episcopus predictus Roberto 
Typecot clerico xx. marcas annue pensionis percipiendas de Camera 
sua singulis nnis. 

[Feb. 77. Admission of Nicholas de Bynsindon to the Vicarage of Chilworth.~] 

ADMISSIO AD VICARIAM DE CHELEWORTH. Item anno gracie 
m. cc. octogesimo tertio. Consecracionis domini Episcopi secundo. 
xiij. Kalendas Marcii apud Farham admisit dominus episcopus pre 
dictus Nicholaum de Bynsindon capellanum ad vicariam ecclesie de 



A.D. 1284] Episcopi Wyntoniensis n 

Cheleworth vacantem et ad presentacionem Religiosorum virorum 
. . . Prioris et Conventus sancti Dionisii juxta Suthampton spec- 
tantem. 

[Feb. 28. Admission of Walter de Iseldon to the Vicarage of Egham. ] 

ADMISSIO AD VlCARlAM DE EGEHAM. Item anno domini 
m. cc. octogesimo tercio. Consecracionis episcopi secundo xij. 
Kalendas Marcii apud Farham admissus fuit dominus Walterus de 
Iseldon capellanus ad Vicariam de Egeham vacantem et ad pre 
sentacionem . . . Religiosorum virorum Abbatis et Conventus de 
Certeseye spectantem. 

[Feb. 22. Collation of Walter de Symions the Bisliop s clerk to the Rectory of St. James 
outside the gate of Winchester. ] 

COLLACIO ECCLESIE BEATI JACOBI EXTRA PORTAM WYN- 
TON. Anno domini supradicto in Cathedra sancti Petri contulit 
dominus Episcopus Waltero de Symions clerico suo ecclesiam beati 
Jacoby extra portam Wynton vacantem, et ad suam collacionem 
spectantem. 

[Mar. 6. Custody of the Rectory of Titsey entrusted to Salomon de Roffa, the presentee 
being a minor.^ 

CUSTODIA ECCLESIE DE THYCHESEYE. N. Item anno do- 
mini supradicto ij. Nonas Martii. apud Byterne commisit dominus 
Episcopus domino Salomoni de Roffa custodiam ecclesie de Tyche- 
seye vacantem ad quam ecclesiam presentatus fuit Johannes de 
Haule clericus. Et quia erat minor annis nomine ipsius commisit 
dicto Salomoni episcopus custodiam. 



[Mar. 6. The custody of the Priory of Ellingham entrusted in the absence of the Prior 
abroad without leave to the Vicar of Ellingham. ] 

CUSTODIA PRIORATUS DE ELYNGHAM. Item dictis die et loco 
proxime supra notatis scripsit dominus Episcopus Decano de Ford 
ut ipse auctoritate sua committeret custodiam prioratus de Elyngham 
. . . Vicario de Elyngham pro eo quod Prior recessit ab eodem et 
adiit partes transmarinas illicenciatus. 



[March if. The Bishop inspects the presentation made by his predecessor of the Rectory 
ofFawley with the Chapel of Exbury to Nicholas de AudebyJ\ 

ANNO CONSECRACIONIS NOSTRE SECUNDO DIE LUNE POST 
OCULI MEi 1 APUD FARNHAM LITTERAM QUE SEQUITUR VIDIMUS 
NON ALIQUA PARTE VICIATAM. Nicholaus dei gracia Wyntonie 

1 Oculi mei , the first words of the Introit for the Mass on the 3rd Sunday in Lent. 



12 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1272 



Episcopus dilecto in Christo filio Nicholao de Audeby salutem in 
domino. Attendentes tue probitatis merita ac te nobis et ecclesie 
nostre Wyntoniensi in futurum posse prodesse Ecclesiam de Faleleye 
cum capella de Emkesburi et cum omnibus juribus et privileges suis 
per cessionem magistri Nicholai de Bokeland vacantem et ad nostram 
donacionem spectantem tuo perpetuo tenore presencium commenda- 
mus. In cujus rei testimonium etc. Data apud Merewelle iij. 
Kalendas Januarii anno domini m. cc. Ixxij . Consecracionis nostre 
anno quinto. 

\i2Sj, September JQ. Resignation of Richard de Bykcleswad, Master of the Hospital of 
St. Thomas, Soutlnvark.~] 

SUWERK. Venerabili in Christo patri domino J. dei gracia 
Wyntoniensi episcopo frater Ricardus de Bykeleswad Magister 
Hospitalis beati Thome Martiris de Suwerk salutem etc. A sollici- 
tudine mundana exui desiderans juxta posse domum Hospitalis in 
vestre sancte pater nitatis manibus cum omnibus suis juribus et 
pertinenciis libera et voluntate spontanea resigno per presentes. In 
cujus rei testimonium sigillum meum presentibus apposui. Data 
apud Essere die dominica proxima post translacionem sancti Cuth- 
berti Anno domini m. cc. lxxx mo . tertio. 

[Fo. 2b.j 

\i279, Jan. 26. Confirmation by the Bishop of a Commendam to the Rectory of Earl s 
Worthy granted by his predecessor to Master Hugh Tripacy, Rector of Long Ditton, 
the patrons having presented an unsuitable person.~\ 

CONFIRMACIO COMMENDE FACTE MAGISTRO HUGONI TRIPACY. 
Johannes permissione [divina] Wyntoniensis Episcopus dilecto in 
Christo filio magistro Hugoni Tripaci Rectori ecclesie de Lange- 
clitton salutem [etc.]. Probitatis tue merita recensentes, inducimur 
tibi graciam facere specialem. Hinc est quod cum bone memorie 
Nicholaus predecessor noster te in dicta ecclesia de Langeditton 
canonice instituerit et ecclesia de Wordy Comitis, vice et auctoritate 
dicti predecessoris nostri per magistrum N. de Bokeland tune 
Officialem et vicarium suum, ipso predecessore tune temporis in 
partibus transmarinis agente, tibi commendata fuerit, prout in 
eorum litteris super hoc confectis et in ipsius registro registratis 
vidimus plenius contineri, quarum tenores tales sunt. Universis 
sancte matris ecclesie filiis ad quos presentes littere pervenerint, 
Nicholaus permissione divina Wyntoniensis ecclesie minister salutem 
in domino sempiternam. Noverituniversitas vestra quod nos ecclesiam 
de Langeditton que est de patronatu Religiosorum virorum Prioris 
et Conventus de Merton cujus collacio auctoritate generalis consilii 
ad nos fuerit devoluta, eo quod iidem Religiosi inhabilem nobis 



A.D. 1279] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 13 

presentaverint ad eandem dilecto nobis in Christo magistro Hugoni 
Tripaci clerico nostro cum omnibus ad eandem spectantibus cari- 
tatis intuitu contulimus ipsumque Rectorem canonice instituimus in 
eadem. Salvadictis Religiosis annua pensione xx solidorum debita 
de eadem. In cujus rei testimonium etc. Data apud Essere vij. 
Kalendas Februarii. anno Domini m. cc. Ixxix . 



Ascension Day. Formal appointment of Hugh Tripacy by the Official of Bp. Nicholas 
acting in his place ivhile he was abroad. } 

LITTERA OFFICIALIS WYNTONIE SUPER EODEM. Nicholaus 
de Bokeland Officialis Wyntonie gerens vices venerabilis patris 
domini Nicholai dei gracia Wyntoniensis Episcopi in partibus trans- 
marinis agentis dilecto sibi in Christo magistro Hugoni Tripaci 
clerico salutem in domino. Attendentes merita tue probitatis que 
te gracie dignum reddunt ecclesiam de Wordi Comitis parochialem 
curam habentem animarum et annexam vacantem et ad collacionem 
dicti domini nostri episcopi spectantem vice et auctoritate dicti 
domini nostri episcopi tibi de gracia speciali tuo perpetuo concedi- 
mus et conferimus commendatam. In cujus rei testimonium pre- 
sentes litteras sigillo consistorii Wyntoniensis firmatas tibi fecimus 
patentes. Data Wyntonie die Asensionis Domini. Anno domini 
m. cc. Ixxiiij . 



, September ij. Testimonial letter of Nicholas formerly Bishop of lVinton.~\ 

LITTERA DOMINI NICHOLAI QUONDAM WYNTONIENSIS EPISCOPI 
TESTIMONIALS. Universis sancte matris ecclesie filiis etc. Nicho 
laus permissione divina Wyntoniensis ecclesie minister salutem in 
domino sempiternam. Noverit universitas vestra quod collacionem 
factam de ecclesia de Wordi Comitis quam magister Nicholaus de 
Bokeland Officialis noster et Vicarius cui specialem et plenariam 
potestatem conferendi omnia beneficia ad nos qualitercunque spec- 
tantia nobis in transmarinis partibus agentibus concessimus magistro 
Hugoni Tripaci clerico nostro vice et auctoritate nostra suo perpetuo 
possidendam commendavit : Attendentes grata servicia dicti Magistri 
Hugonis que nobis et ecclesie nostre impendit et ipsius merita pro 
bitatis predictas collacionem et commendam approbamus et ratifi- 
camus ac eciam tenore presencium confirmamus. In cujus rei 

testimonium etc. Data apud Sutton die Lune proximo 
^Palm P St *" estum exa ltacionis sancte Crucis. Anno domini 
Sunday.] m - cc. septuagesimo quarto. Nos vero predictas institu- 

cionem et commendam sic tibi rite factas ratas habentes 
et acceptas auctoritate ordinaria confirmamus. In cujus rei testi- 



Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1284 



monium etc. Data apud Wotton Dominica in ramis Palmarum. 
Anno gracie m. cc. Octogesimo quarto. Consecracionis nostre 
secundo. 

[May 10. Collation of Robert de Bukenhulle to the Rectory of Chilbolton.-} 

COLLACIO ECCLESIE DE CHILBOLTON ROBERTO DE BUKEN- 
HULLE CLERICO. Johannes [etc.] dilecto in Christo filio Roberto 
de Bukenhull clerico salutem [etc.]. Ecclesiam de Chilbolton 
vacantem et ad nostram collacionem spectantem caritatis intuitu tenore 
presencium tibi conferimus et te Rectorem instituimus in eadem. 
In cujus rei testimonium etc. Data apud Kaernervon x. die Maii 
m. cc. octogesimo quarto. Consecracionis nostre secundo. 

[July 10. Custody of the Rectory of South Tidworth and of a minor presented thereto 
entrusted to William de Combe, Chaplain.~] 

CUSTODIA ECCLESIE DE TUDEWORTH TRADITA DOMINO 
WlLLELMO DE COMBE CAPELLANO. Johannes [etc.] dilecto in 
Christo filio Willelmo de Combe capellano nostro salutem [etc.]. 
Attendentes circumspectionem tuam in temporalibus et quod zelum 
geras animarum Custodiam ecclesie de Tudeworth et dilecti in 
Christo filii Thome de Doun minoris ad eandem presentati donee 
de eodem Thoma aliud ordinaverimus tenore presencium tibi corn- 
mittimus. In cujus rei testimonium etc. Data apud Merdon. vj. 
Idus Julii. Anno Consecracionis nostre tertio. 

{July 18. Admission of Godfrey the Chaplain to the Vicarage of Hurstbourne.~\ 

ADMISSIO AD VlCARIAM DE HuSSEBURN. Item anno domini 
m. cc. Octogesimo quarto, xv. Kalendas Augusti admisit dominus 
episcopus dominum Godefridum Capellanum ad Vicariam de 
Husseburn vacantem. 

{July 24. Admission of John de Candevere to the Rectory of Swarraton by his proctor 
before Ordination."] 

ADMISIT DOMINUS EPISCOPUS JOHANNEM DE CANDEVERE 

AD ECCLESIAM DE SAREWETON VACANTEM. Item anno domini 

supradicto, die Martis proximo post festum sancte Marie Magdalene 

admisit dominus episcopus Johannem de Candevere ad ec- 

[Fo. sa.] clesiam | de Sareweton vacantem et ad presentacionem . . . 

Prioris Hospitalis Jerosolimi in Anglia spectantem. Et 

admissus fuit per procuratorem suum scilicet Willelmum dictum le 

Boteler clericum, nee dictus Johannes fuit tune infra sacros. 



A.D. 1284] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 15 

TERTIUS. 

[July 18. In the third year of the Bishop s Consecration he admitted Geoffrey de Rupibus 
to the Rectory of Ellis field. ~\ 

ANNO CONSECRACIONIS DOMINI EPISCOPI TERTIO ADMISIT 
IDEM EPISCOPUS GALFRIDUM DE RUPIBUS AD ECCLESIAM DE 
ULSEFELD. Johannes [etc.] dilecto in Christo filio . . . Archidiacono 
Wynton vel ejus Official! salutem etc. Quia Galfridum de Rupibus 
clericum ad ecclesiam omnium sanctorum de Ulsefeld per dominum 
Hugonem de Rupibus verum ipsius ecclesie patronum presentatum 
admisimus vobis mandamus firmiter injungentes, quatinus magistrum 
David de Pontizara capellanum nostrum procuratorem dicti clerici 
in nostra presencia constitutum in corporalem possessionem ipsius 
ecclesie ipsius presentati nomine inducatis. Data apud Menes xiij. 
Kalendas Augusti. Anno domini m. cc. Octogesimo quarto. Con- 
secracionis nostre Tertio. 



Date as last. The Custody of the Rectory of Ellisfield entrusted to David de Pontizara at 
the Bishop } s pleasure. ] 

CUSTODIA ECCLESIE DE ULSEFELD PREDICTO. Johannes 

[etc.] dilecto in Christo filio David de Pontizara capellano nostro 
salutem [etc.]. Prudentie tue et circumspectionis merita ac con- 
ditionem seu statum persone nobis presentate per dominum Hugo- 
nem de Rupibus ad ecclesiam omnium sanctorum de Ulsefeld pro- 
pensius attendentes, Custodiam ipsius ecclesie et persone predicte 
tue sollicitudini committimus per presentes, donee de dicta ecclesia 
et persona ad eandem presentata aliud duxerimus ordinandum. 
Data ut proximo supra. 

[Aug. jj. The Bishop has admitted liis clerk Mag. Walter le Flemang though a layman 
to the Rectory of North Stoneham, in the patronage of the Abbey of Hyde, and has 
invested his brother John le Flemang as his proctor. He exhorts Walter to prepare 
for Ordination and gives him leave to enter tlie benefice. ,] l 

CONCEDIT EPISCOPUS MAGISTRO W. FLEMANG INGREDIENDI 
I<:CCLESIAM SUAM. Johannes [etc.] dilecto in Christo filio Waltero 
le Flemang clerico nostro salutem [etc.]. Affectio quam erga 
personam tuam jam longis temporibus habuimus nos inducit tibi 
graciam facere specialem. Hinc est quod ad ecclesiam de Stanham 
vacantem per mortem Willelmi de Monemue quondam Rectoris 
ejusdem ad presentacionem Religiosorum virorum . . . Abbatis et 
Conventus de Hyda te caritative admisimus, non obstante quod in 



1 See letters from the Bishop to the Prior and Convent of Hyde on this matter 
below, folio 6ib. 



1 6 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1284 

sacris ordinibus non consistis, ac magistrum Johannem le Flemang 
fratrem et procuratorem tuum per traditionem anuli nostri tuo 
nomine investivimus de eadem ; volentes quod te ad omnes ordines 
quos ipsius ecclesie cura requirit te procures statutis temporibus 
promoveri. Concedimus etiam ex nunc tibi et cuicunque procura 
tor! tuo potestatem et licenciam ingrediendi possessionem ipsius 
ecclesie ac pertinentia ad eandem et de eisdem disponendi prout 
tibi fuerit oportunum. Data Tanton. die assumptionis beate Marie. 
Anno Consecracionis nostre tertio. 

[Sept. 8. Admission of Edmund de Maydenestane to the Rectory of LashamJ\ 

ADMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE LASSAHAM, etc. Johannes [etc. j 
dilecto in Christo filio Edmundo de Mayde[ne]stane clerico nostro 
salutem [etc.]. Ad ecclesiam de Lasham per resignacionem Walteri 
de Waterford nuper Rectoris ejusdem vacantem et ad presentacionem 
. . . Prioris seu Custodis Hospitalis Domus Dei de Portesmuth et 
fratrum loci ejusdem spectantem cum omnibus juribus et pertinenciis 
suis caritatis intuitu te admittimus, et Rectorem instituimus in eadem. 
In cujus rei testimonium etc. Data apud Farham die Nativitatis 
beate Marie anno Domini m. cc. Octogesimo quarto. Consecra 
cionis nostre tertio. 



[Dec. 26. Collation of Pagan us de Lyskyret to the Rectory of HursleyJ} 

COLLATIO ECCLESIE DE HuRSELEYE. N. Johannes [etc.] 
dilecto in Christo filio Pagano de Lyskyret presbitero salutem [etc.]. 
Honestas morum ac tue merita probitatis que non ex brevi con- 
versacione didicimus nos inducunt ut tecum nostre sollicitudinis 
onera partiamur. Ecclesiam igitur de Hurselegh per mortem 
Johannis de Ralegh nuper Rectoris ejusdem vacantem et ad nostram 
collacionem spectantem tibi conferimus intuitu caritatis et te tenore 
presentium eidem prefecimus in Rectorem. In cujus rei testimonium 
etc. Data apud Wycombe. vij. Kalendas Januarii. Anno Domini 
m. cc. octogesimo quarto. Consecracionis nostre Tertio. 

[Feb i. Admission of a minor to the Rectory of Fetch am and Collation of the Custody of 
the same to Henry de Guldeford.~\ 

ADMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE FECHAM ET CUSTODIA EJUSDEM 
TRADITA DOMINO HENRICO DE GULDEFORD. Anno domini m. CC. 
octogesimo quarto. Consecracionis domini episcopi tertio. Kalendis 
Februarii apud Brichwell admisit dominus episcopus Robertum 
de Abernon clericum in minore etate constitutum ad ecclesiam de 
Fecham vacantem et ad presentacionem domini Johannis de Abernon 



A.D. 1284] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 17 

spectantem. Et dictis die et loco contulit dominus episcopus 
Henrico de Guldeford clerico custodiam ecclesie et persone predicte. 

[Feb. i. Formal appointment of Henry de Guldeford to the Custody aforesaid. ] 

CUSTODIA ECCLESIE DE FECHAM ET PERSONE AD EANDEM 
PRESENTATE TRADITA DOMINO HENRICO DE GULDEFORD. 
Johannes [etc.] dilecto filio Henrico de Guldeford salutem [etc.]. 
Acceptantes grata servicia que nobis et ecclesie Wyntoniensi fre 
quenter impenditis, vobiscum nostre sollicitudinis onera duximus 
impertiri. 

Custodiam igitur Roberti de Abernon presentati et per nos 
[Fo. ab.] admissi ad ecclesiam de Fecham nostre Diocesis vobis 

committimus intima siquidem affectione gerentes amicitie 
vestre cum se ad id facultas optulerit concedente domino uberius 
providere. Data apud Brichwell. KalendisFebruarii. Anno Con- 
secracionis nostre tertio. 

{128$, April 12. Injunction to the Official of the Archdeacon of Winchester or to the Dean 
of the Isle of Wight, to admit the bearer into the corporal possession of the Church of 
St. Michael, Netvton, conferred by the Bishop on Robert de Maydenestane in the latter s 
place. ] 

COLLACIO ECCLESIE DE NEWETON, etc. Johannes [etc. I 
dilecto in Christo filio . . . Officiali Archidiaconi Wyntoniensis vel 
. . . Decano de Insula Vecta salutem [etc.]. Quia ecclesiam Sancti 
Michaelis de Neuweton cujus collacio specialiter ad nos pertinet ista 
vice dilecto clerico nostro Roberto de Maydenestane contulimus 
intuitu caritatis vobis mandamus in virtute obediencie firmiter 
injungentes quatinus Willelmum dictum le Graunt latorem pre- 
sencium nomine dicti clerici vice et auctoritate nostra in corpo- 
ralem possessionem cum pertinenciis inducatis et defendatis 
inductum. Data apud Essere ij. Idus Aprilis. Anno Consecracionis 
nostre tertio. 

[Not stated. Admission of Gilbert de Abernon to the Rectory of Albury.~\ 

ADMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE AuDEBURi. Anno Domini m. cc. 
Octogesimo quinto. Consecracionis domini . . . Episcopi tertio. 
Admisit dominus . . . Episcopus Gilbertum de Abernon clericum 
ad ecclesiam de Audeburi vacantem et ad presentacionem domini 
Johannis de Abernon militis spectantem. 

[Apr. 21. The Bishop inspects letters of commendation to the Rectory of Thruxton, 
assigned in 124} by the vicegerent ofBp. William de Raleigh to Mag. Peter de Spineto. 
and confirms themJ\ 

VlDIT DOMINUS LITTERAS SUBSCRIPTAS. Universis presentes 
inspecturis Johannes permissione divina Wyntoniensis Episcopus 



WIN CHESTER. I 



18 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A. D. 1285 

salutem etc. Noverit universitas vestra quod nos litteras subscriptas 
sub sigillo Consistorii Wyntoniensis non abolitas non cancellatas 
nee in sui parte aliqua viciatas inspeximus sub hac forma. G. de 
Feringe officialis Wyntoniensis gerens vices venerabilis patris 
domini W. dei gracia W. (sic) del gracia Wyntoniensis Episcopi in 
partibus transmarinis agentis, dilecto sibi in Christo magistro Petro 
de Spineto clerico salutem etc. Attendentes tue probitatis merita que 
te gracia dignum reddunt ; ecclesiam de Torkyleston ad quam per 
dominum Johannem de Cornaill militem canonice presentatus existis 
et per nos ad eandem admissus, vice et auctoritate dicti domini 
nostri episcopi et de gracia speciali tuo perpetuo duximus commen- 

dandam. In cujus rei testimonium etc. Data London 
\_i24j, Dec. 2- 2 . } vj. Kalendas Januarii. Anno gracie m. cc. xliij . Nos 

igitur dictam commendam ratam habentes eandem 
auctoritate nostra tenore presencium confirmamus. In cujus rei 
testimonium etc. Data apud Camerwell xj. Kalendas Maii. Anno 
Domini m. cc. Octogesimo quinto. Consecracionis nostre tertio. 



\ia8jj April 2j. The Bishop grants to the Rector of Epsom all obventions pertaining to 
the Vicarage of the same for the space of six years from Midsummer 128; in aid of 
fits expenses in building the Chancel of that Church^} 

COXCEDIT DOMINUS EPISCOPUS OBVENCIONES VlCARIE DE 

EBESHAM RECTORI EJUSDEM AD CONSTRUCTIONEM CANCELLI 
EJUSDEM ECCLESIE PER VI ANNOS. Noverint universi quod nos J. 
permissione divina Wyntoniensis episcopus divine caritatis intuitu 
oblaciones et omnes et singulos (sic) obvenciones de Vicaria eccle- 
sie de Ebesham quoquo modo provenientes cum omnibus dictam 
vicariam contingentibus magistro Rogero de Grava rectori ecclesie 
antedicte propter sumptus et expensas circa constructionem Cancelli 
ecclesie memorate per eundem R. utiles et necessarias factas libere et 
licite per sex annos a festo Nativitatis beati Johannis Baptiste anno 
Domini m. cc. octogesimo quinto connumerandos percipiendas pre- 
sentium tenore concedimus, ita tamen quod liceat predicto magistro 
Rogero infra tempus numeratum quando voluerit et sibi expedire 
viderit personam idoneam ad dictam vicariam libere presentare. 
Data apud Camerwell vij. Kalendas Maii. anno ut supra. 

[May 24. The Bishop collates Henry de Roivadon to the Rectory of Chilcomb with the 
Chapel of St. Katherine.~] 

COLLACIO DE CHILTECOMB. Anno Domini m. cc. octogesimo 
quinto. Consecracionis domini episcopi tertio ix. Kalendas Junii. 
apud Suwerk contulit dominus episcopus magistro Henrico de 



A.D. 1285] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 19 

Rowadon diacono ecclesiam de Chiltecomb cum capella sancte 
Katerine, cum omnibus juribus et pertinenciis suis vacantem et ad 
suam collacionem spectantem. 

[Aug. }i. Admission of Walter de Waterford to the Vicarage of El ing on the presentation 
of the Prior of Eling, proctor of the Abbey of Jumieges.~] 

ADMISSIO AD VlCARIAM DE ELYNG. Anno domini m. cc. 
octogesimo quarto, ij. Kalendas Septembris admisit dominus epi- 
scopus dominum Walter um de Waterford Capellanum ad Vicariam 
de Elyng vacantem et ad presentacionem Prioris de Elyng procura- 
toris Religiosorum virorum . . . Abbatis et Conventus de Gemetico 
Rothomagensis Diocesis in Regno Anglie generalis spectantem. 



QUARTUS. 
[Oct. /. Collation of Richard de Havering to the Rectory of Higli clere.~\ 

ANNO CONSECRACIONIS DOMINI EPISCOPI QUARTO CONTULIT 
ECCLESIAM DE HAUTECLERE RlCARDO DE HAVERINGE. Anno 
Domini m. cc. octogesimo quinto. Consecracionis domini Episcopi 
quarto, tertio Nonas Octobris contulit dominus episcopus Ricardo 
de Havering Ecclesiam de Hauteclere vacantem. Et ad suam 
collacionem pleno jure spectantem. 



[Sept. 6. Admission of Nicholas de Lyalcburi to the Rectory of Claf>Iiain.~] 

ADMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE CLOPHAM. Item anno domini 
m. cc. octogesimo quinto. Consecracionis domini episcopi quarto. 
viij. Idus Septembris admisit dominus . . . episcopus Nicholaum de 

Lyaleburi presbiterum ad Ecclesiam cle Clopham per 
[Fo. 4a.] resignacionem Ricardi de Merton nuper Rectoris ejusdem 

vacantem et ad presentacionem Religiosorum virorum . . . 
Prioris et Conventus de Merton spectantem. 

[Nov. 9. The Abbot and Convent of Hyde, Winchester, havingprescntedW.de Hameledon, 
a King s clerk, to the Rectory of Stoneharn Abbas vacant by the death of Mag. le 
Flemang, the Bishop grants him the custody of the Church.~\ 

CUSTODIA ECCLESIE DE STANHAM ABBATIS COMMISSA DOMINO 

W. DE HAMELEDON CLERICO REGIS. Johannes [etc.] dilecto in 
Christo filio . . . Archidiacono nostro Wyntoniensi salutem [etc.]. 
Quia Religiosi viri Abbas et Conventus sancti Barnabe de Hyda 
juxta Wynton dominum W. de Hameledon illustris Regis Anglie 
clericum ad ecclesiam de Stonham Abbatis juxta Suthampton per 
mortem magistri le Flemang vacantem presentarunt, et super arti- 
culis debitis et consuetis dictam ecclesiam et personam ad eandem 
presentatam contingentibus in pleno capitulo loci illius in quo dicta 



oo Registrant Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1285 

ecclesia consistit prehabita inquisitione diligenti eandem ecclesiam 
vacantem invenerimus dicto domino Willelmo clerico ecclesie ante- 
dicte custodiam duximus committendam, mandantes vobis quatinus 
eundem dominum W. in corporalem possessionem dicte ecclesie 
nomine custodie inducatis. Data apud Wy ttenye v. Idus Novembris 
anno domini m. cc. Ixxx. quinto. Consecracionis nostre quarto. 

[12X6, Jan. j. Custody of the Hospital of Downs Dei, Southampton entrusted to John le 
Flcmang. Strict injunctions that the order is to be executed.} 

CUSTODIA ECCLESIE * HOSPITALIS DOMUS DEI SUTHAMPTON 
COMMISSA MAGISTRO JOHANNI LE FLEMANG. Johannes [etc.] 
dilectis sibi in Christo filiis . . . Precentor! ecclesie beate Marie 
et . . . Decano Suthampton salutem etc. Quia custodiam hospitalis 
Domus Dei Suthampton dilecto clerico nostro magistro Johanni 
le Flemang presbitero duximus committendam vobis mandamus 
quatinus eundem in corporalem possessionem dicte domus cum per- 
tinenciis nomine custodie inducatis et defendatis inductum. Quod 
si non omnes hiis exequendis forsitan intersitis alter vestrum ea 
nichilominus exequatur. Data apud Farenham iij. Nonas Januarii. 
Consecracionis nostre anno quarto. 



[Jan. 12. Custody of the Rectory of Hartley entrusted to Edmund de Bedewynd.~\ 

CUSTODIA ECCLESIE DE HERTLEGHE, etc. Memorandum 
quod anno Domini m. cc. octogesimo quinto. Consecrationis Epi- 
scopi quarto. ij. Idus Januarii apud Wolveseye commisit dominus 
episcopus custodiam ecclesie de Hertlegh Edmundo de Bedewynd 
clerico presentato ad eandem per dominam Isabellam de Cadurcis. 



[Feb. 27. The Archdeacon of Surrey is directed to induct- Richard de Pichford or his 
proctor into the Rectory of Cobhatn, which for this turn has devolved to the Bishop s 
collation. ] 

COLLATIO ECCLESIE DE COVEHAM FACTA RlCARDO FILIO 
DOMINI G. DE PlCHFORD. Johannes [etc.] dilecto sibi in Christo 
. . . filio Archidiacono nostro Surreye seu ejus Officiali salutem [etc.]- 
Quia collacio Ecclesie de Coveham ex certa causa ad nos ista 
vice legitime exstitit devoluta eandem dilecto nobis in Christo 
Ricardo filio domini Galfridi de Pichford clerico nostro divine 
caritatis optentu contulimus ista vice, vobis mandamus quatinus 
eundem clericum vel magistrum Philippum dictum Walensem pro- 
curatorem suum in possessionem corporalem dicte ecclesie inducatis 

1 ecclesie erased. 



21 



A.D. 1286] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 

et defendatis inductum. Data apud Suwerk die Jovis proximo 
ante festum sancti Petri in Cathedra. Consecracionis nostre anno 
quarto. 

[Fed. 28. Custody of the Rectory of Letherhead entrusted to Hugh de Caudal Kings 
clerk. ] 

CUSTODIA ECCLESIE DE LEDRED COMMISSA DOMING HUGONI 

DE CANDAL. Johannes [etc.] dilecto filio . . . Archidiacono suo 
Surreye seu ejus officiali salutem [etc.]. Quia custodiam ecclesie 
de Ledred domino Hugoni de Candal illustris Regis Anglie clerico 
duximus commendandam, vobis mandamus quatinus eundem seu 
ipsius procuratorem in corporalem possessionem inducatis et defen 
datis inductum. Data apud Waltham ij. Kalendas Martii. Anno 
domini m. cc. octogesimo quinto. 

[Feb. 28. Institution of Mag. William de Heleton to the Vicarage of Godaltnutg.} 

INSTITUCIO AD VlCARIAM DE GOD A LMYNG. Memorandum 
quod ii. Kalendas Martii. Anno Domini m. cc. octogesimo quinto 
apud Waltham instituit dominus episcopus magistrum Willelmum 
de Heleton presbiterum perpetuum vicarium ecclesie de Godalming 
vacantis per resignacionem domini Roberti quondam Vicarii 
ejusdem et ad presentacionem . . . Decani ecclesie Sarum spectantem. 

[March i. Custody of the Rectory of Kingsworthy entrusted to John de Ic Lck.} 

CUSTODIA ECCLESIE DE WORTHIA REGIS. Johannes [etc.| 
dilecto filio . . . Archidiacono suo Wyntoniensi seu ejus Officiali 
salutem [etc.]. Quia custodiam ecclesie de Worthia Regis Johanni 
de le Lek duximus committendam, vobis mandamus quatinus 
eundem in possessionem dicte ecclesie nomine custodie inducatis et 
defendatis inductum. Data apud Waltham Kalendis Martii. Anno 
m. cc. octogesimo quinto. 

[March i. Admission of Ralph de Ncuburi to the Vicarage of Porte hestcr.} 

ADMISIT DOMINUS RADULFUM DE NEUBURI AD VICARIAM DE 
PORCESTERE. Johannes [etc.] dilecto filio . . . Archidiacono Wyn 
toniensi vel ejus officiali salutem [etc.]. Quia Radulfum de Newbyri 
presbiterum ad vicariam de Porcestre vacantem et ad presentacionem 

Religiosorum virorum . . . Prioris et | Conventus de Suwyk 
[Fo. 4 b.] spectantem admisimus et eundem perpetuum vicarium 

instituimus in eadem ; vobis mandamus quatinus eundem 
in corporalem possessionem dicte vicarie inducatis et defendatis 
inductum. Data apud Wautham Kalendis Marcii. Anno Consecra 
cionis nostre quarto. 



22 



Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1286 

[Mar.ij. Custody of the Rectory of Faringdon delivered to Mag. Peter de Insula during 
the Bishops pleasure. } 
CUSTODIA ECCLESIE DE FARENDON TRADITA MAGISTRO 

PETRO DE INSULA. Johannes [etc.] dilecto filio . . . Archidiacono 
nostro Wyntoniensi seu ejus Official! salutem etc. Quia custodiam 
ecclesie de Farendon magistro P. de Insula ex certis^ causis com- 
misimus, quousque aliud duxerimus ordinandum, vobis mandamus 
quatinus eundem P. vel ejus procuratorem in possessionem dicte 
ecclesie nomine custodie inducatis et defendatis inductum. Data 
apud Wolveseye. Idus Martii. anno supradicto. 

[1286, April 12. Custody of the Rectory of Nether Wallop claimed for and delivered to Richard 
de Bures, clerk of the Queen, on the presentation of Bogo, Treasurer of York.} 

CUSTODIA ECCLESIE DE WALLOP TRADITA DOMINO R. DE 
BuRES. Memorandum quod die para[s]ceues apud Wolveseye . . . 
Officialis Wynton domini . . . Episcopi commissarius specialis in 
hac parte commisit custodiam ecclesie de Wallop inferior! domino 
Ricardo de Buris illustris Regine Anglie clerico ad presentacionem 
domini Bogonis Thesaurarii Eboracensis salvo (sic) etiam consuetu- 
dine Ecclesie Wyntoniensis et cujuscunque alterius et demandavit 
procuratorem dicti Ricardi induci per Archidiaconum vel ejus Offi- 
cialem in custodiam illius ecclesie. Data dicto die anno domini 
m. cc. octogesimo sexto. 

[April 28. Admission of Richard Fulvenne to the portion of Patingdene in the Church of 
Abinger on the presentation of Adam Gordoun, Knt,~\ 
ADMISSIO AD PORTIONEM DE PATINGDENE IN ECCLESIA DE 

ABBINGEWORTH. Johannes [etc.] dilecto in Christo filio . . . Archi 
diacono nostro Wyntoniensi seu ejus official! salutem [etc.]. Quia 
ad portionem que vocatur Patingdene in ecclesia de Abbingworth 
nostre diocesis vacantem et ad presentacionem domini Ade Gordown 
militis spectantem, Ricardum filium Reginald! Fulvenne clericum 
duximus admittendum, vobis mandamus quatinus Johannem de 
Merleberg presbiterum in corporalem possessionem portionis dicte 
ecclesie nomine ipsius inducatis. Data apud Suwerk iiij. Kalendas 
Maii. Anno Consecracionis nostre quarto. 

[April 28. The Bishop entrusts to John de Merleberge the custody of Patingdene. ] 

CUSTODIA DE PATINGDENE TRADITA JOHANNI DE MERLE 
BERGE. Johannes [etc.] dilecto in Christo filio Johanni de Merle 
berge presbitero salutem [etc.]. Prudencie tue et circumspectionis 
merita ac statum persone dilecti nobis in Christo Ricardi filii 
Reginaldi de Fulvenne clerici ad portionem que vocatur Patingdenne 



A.D. 1286] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 23 

in ecclesia de Abbingeworth nobis presentati propensius attendentes ; 
custodiam ipsius ecclesie et persone predicte tue sollicitudini com- 
mittimus per presentes, quousque de dicta ecclesia et persona ad 
eandem presentata aliud duxerimus ordinandum. In cujus rei 
testimonium sigillum nostrum presentibus est appensum. Data 
apud Suwerk iiij. Kalendas Maii. anno Domini m. cc\ Octo- 
gesimo sexto. 

\_May ;. The Bis/top directs the Archdeacon of Wynton to induct Edmund de Bedeivynd 
whom he has collated to the devolved Rectory of Hartley.] 

COLLACIO ECCLESIE DE HERTELE EDMUNDO DE BEDEWYND. 

Johannes [etc.] dilecto filio . . . Archidiacono nostro Wyntoniensi vel 
ejus Officiali salutem etc. Quia collacio ecclesie de Hertlee nostre 
diocesis vacantis ad nos hac vice ex certa causa licite existit devoluta 
dilecto nobis in Christo Edmundo de Bedewynd clerico divine 
caritatis intuitu contulimus hac vice, et Rectorem instituimus in 
eadem ; vobis mandamus quatinus eundem in corporalem possessio- 
nem dicte ecclesie inducatis et defendatis inductum. Data apud 
Essere iij. Nonas Maii. Consecracionis nostre anno quarto. 

[May if. The Bishop directs the Archdeacon of Wynton to institute as Prior of Christ 
Church, Twineham, Brother Richard Mauri whose election to that office he ha* 
graciously approved, and to exact from him canonical obedience.] 

INSTITUCIO PRIORIS CHRISTI ECCLESIE DE TWYNHAM.- 
Johannes [etc.] . . . Archidiacono nostro Wyntoniensi seu ejus 
officiali salutem etc. Quia fratrem Ricardum Mauri electum Christi 
ecclesie de Twynham, in eadem ecclesia graciose prefecimus in 
Priorem ; vobis mandamus quatinus eundem in corporalem posses - 
sionem prioratus dicte Christi ecclesie vice et auctoritate nostra 
inducatis et defendatis inductum, facientes sibi prout canonicum 
fuerit in omnibus obediri (sic). Data Wyntonie Idus Maii. Anno 
Domini m. cc. octogesimo sexto. Consecracionis nostre quarto. 

[May ij. The Bishop entrusts the custody of the Rectory of Freshwater to William de 
Marchia at pleasure, saving to himself the fruits of the Church for the current year ax 
a customary right. ] 

CUSTODIA ECCLESIE DE FRESWATER COMMISSA MAGISTRO 

WlLLELMO DE MARCHIA CLERICO. N. Johannes dei gracia etc 

Archidiacono nostro Wyntoniensi vel ejus Officiali salutem etc. Quia 
custodiam ecclesie de Freswater per resignacionem magistri Rogeri 
le Flemeng nuper Rectoris ejusdem vacantis dilecto nobis in Christo 
Magistro Willelmo de Marchia clerico commisimus quousque earn 
duxerimus revocandam ; salvis nobis jure et consuetudine ecclesie 



-24 



Registrum Johannis de Pontissam [A.D. 1286 

nostre in fructibus percipiendis instantis anni ecclesie memorate, 
vobis mandamus quatinus eundem in possessionem custodie predicte 
ecclesie inducatis et defendatis inductum. Data Wyntonie Idibus 
Maii. Anno Consecracionis nostre quarto. 

QuiNTUS. 

[Fo. 53.] 

[July ii. Roger de Million appointed Custos of the Domus Dei, Southampton. } 

ANNO CONSECRACIONIS DOMINI v. COMMISIT CUSTODIAM 
HOSPITALIS DOMUS DEI DE SUTHAMPTON ROGERO DE MULTON. 
Johannes [etc.] dilecto filio . . . Precentori ecclesie beate Marie 
Suthampton graciam et benedictionem. Quia custodiam Hospitalis 
clomus Dei Suthampton et pertinentium dilecto nobis in Christo 
Rogero de Mnlton clerico duximus committendam vobis mandamus 
quatinus eundem in possessionem dicti Hospitalis et pertinentium 
nomine custodie inducatis et defendatis inductum. Data apud 
Byterne v. Idus Julii. Anno Consecracionis nostre quinto. 

[ fitly ii. The Bishop exhorts all as well free tenants in the Hospital as others to render 
obedience to the newly appointed Custos, and so to receive his commendation.] 

TENENTIBUS DOMUS DEI DE SUTHAMPTON QUOD OBEDIANT 
R. DE MOLTON TANQUAM CuSTODi. Johannes 1 dei gracia etc. 
universis tarn libere tenentibus de Hospitale Domus Dei Suthampton 
quam aliis salutem in Domino sempiternam. Quia custodiam Hospi 
talis Domus Dei Suthampton et pertinentia dilecto nobis in Christo 
Rogero de Molton clerico duximus committenda ; vobis mandamus 
ac etiam vos hortamur in domino, quatinus eidem tanquam custodi 
domus vestre sitis respondentes, et in omnibus intendentes ut vos 
ex facti exhibitione habeamus merito commendatos. Data apud 
Byterne v. Idus Julii. Anno Domini m. cc. octogesimo sexto. 

[July 7. Custody of the Rectory of Michelmersh entrusted to Arnulph de Quinqueport.] 

CUSTODIA ECCLESIE DE MUCHELMAREYS TRADITA ARNULPHO 
DE QuiNQUEPORT. Johannes [etc.] dilecto filio domino Willelmo 
de Cumbe clerico nostro salutem [etc.]. Quia custodiam ecclesie de 
Muchelmareis per resignacionem Simonis de Nigella nuper Rectoris 
ejusdem vacantem et ad nostram collacionem spectantem dilecto 
nobis in Christo Arnulpho de Quinqueport clerico commisimus 
quousque de eadem alio modo duxerimus ordinandum, fructibus 
instantis anni ecclesie predicte juxta ecclesie nostre consuetudinem 

1 Marginal note in a later hand, Hospitale Domus Dei pertinet ad collationem 
Domini. 



A. D. 1286] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 25 

nobis specialiter reservatis l ; vobis mandamus quatinus eundem 
clericum in possessionem dicte ecclesie vice et auctoritate nostra 
inducatis et defendatis inductum. Data apud Sutton Nonis Julii. 
Anno Consecracionis nostre quinto. 

[July 21. The Bishop instituted Peter de Avebury, presented by the Proctor of t/ic Abbey 
of Lira, to the Rectory of Newton, Calbourn, /. W., and invested him by his hat. ] 

ADMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE NEWETON. Memorandum quod 
xij. Kalendas Augusti. Anno domini m. cc. octogesimo sexto 
admisit dictus dominus episcopus ad ecclesiam de Niweton in Insula 
Vecta per resignacionem domini Roberti de Maydenestane vacantem 
ad presentacionem fratris Nicholai de Concha Religiosorum viro- 
rum . . . Abbatis et Conventus de Lira procuratoris habentis 
speciale mandatum presentandi ad ecclesias et vicarias quam cito 
ad id facultas optulerit in Sarum et Wynton diocesibus ad eorum 
presentacionem spectantes Magistrum Petrum de Aveburi clericum 
suum et eundem rectorem instituit in eadem et eundem per pilleum 
suum investivit. 

[July 21. Collation of the Rectory of Michelmcrsh to Robert de Maydestane.^ 

COLLACIO ECCLESIE DE MUCHELMAREIS DOMINO R. DE 
MAYDENESTANE. Item memorandum quod die et anno proximo 
supradictis dominus . . . episcopus ecclesiam de Muchelmareys per 
resignacionem Simonis de Nigella nuper Rectoris ejusdem et 
Arnulphi de Quinqueport siquod jus habuit in eadem vacantem 
et ad collacionem suam spectantem domino Roberto de Maydestane 
contulit et rectorem instituit in eadem. 

[Sept j. Custody of the Rectory of Stratfieldsaye entrusted to William de Boys.} 

CUSTODIA ECCLESIE DE STRATFEUD. Johannes [etc.] dilecto 
in Christo filio . . . Decano de Basing, salutem [etc.]. Quia domino 
Willelmo de Boys presbitero latori presencium custodiam ecclesie 
beate Marie de Stratfeud say salvo jure cujuslibet commisimus 
donee earn duxerimus revocandam ; vobis mandamus quatinus 
eundem W. [ad] hujusmodi custodiam vice nostra libere permittatis. 
Data in Castro nostro de Wolvesey iij. Nonas Septembris. Anno 
domini m. cc. octogesimo sexto. Consecracionis nostre quinto. 

[Aug. 25. Custody of the Rectory of Faringdon entrusted to Master Peter de Insula, his 
former charge of the same Church being expressly revoked. } 

CUSTODIA ECCLESIE DE FARENDON TRADITA MAGISTRO 
PETRO DE INSULA. Item memorandum quod viij. Kalendas Sep- 

1 Marginal note in later hand, Nota quod fructus beneficiorum vacancium pertinent 
Domino. 



26 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1286 

tembris in manerio suo de Brichwell dominus . . . episcopus com- 
misit curam ecclesie de Farendon sue diocesis magistro Petro de In- 
sula per venerabilem patrem . . . Exoniensem Episcopum ad eandem 
presentatum et Rectorem instituit in eadem, custodiam quam prius 
fecit sibi de dicta ecclesia revocantes (sic) expresse. Qui quidem 
Petrus juravit obedienciam domino modo debito et consueto. 

[Sept. /. Admission of Peter de Kelme to the Rectory of Yarmouth, I. IV. on the pre 
sentation of the Countess of Albemarle. ] 

ADMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE EREMUE. Item memorandum 
quod vij. Idus Septembris. anno supradicto apud Wolvesey admisit 
dominus Petrum de Kelme subdiaconum ad ecclesiam de Eremuwe 
in Insula Vecta per resignacionem Eustachii de Henton quondam 
Rectoris ejusdem vacantem et ad presentacionem domine . . . 
Comitisse Albermarlie domine Insule spectantem et Rectorem insti 
tuit in eadem et juravit domino obedienciam modo debito et 
consueto. 



[Fo. 5 b.] 

[October 17. Ordinance of the Vicarage of Betchworth arranged by his Official and 
sanctioned by the Bishop. ] 

ORDINACIO OFFICIALIS WYNTONIE SUPER ORDINACIONE Vi- 
CARIE DE BECHEWORTH. Universis presentem paginam in- 
specturis Johannes [etc.] salutem in domino sempiternam. Quia 
pium est ac eciam meritorium testimonium perhibere veritati, 
noveritis nos inspexisse ordinacionem discreti viri magistri Henrici 
de Simplingham officialis nostri Wyntoniensis ac etiam in hac parte 
commissarii in hec verba. Officialis venerabilis patris domini 
Johannis dei gracia Wyntoniensis episcopi ac super ordinacione 
vicarie in ecclesia de Bechesworth Wyntoniensis diocesis facienda 
ejusdem patris commissarius salutem etc. Noverit universitas vestra 
quod cum ecclesia de Eecheworth Wyntoniensis diocesis cujus 
Religiosi viri . . . Prior et Conventus beate Marie de Suwerk veri 
patroni extiterunt, fuisset eisdem canonice appropriata deberetque 
Vicaria in eadem in certis porcionibus et proventibus ipsius ecclesie 
competentibus ordinari, ex dicti patris precepto et commissione 
michi facta, vive sue vocis oraculo ad perpetuam hujus rei memo- 
riam vicariam hujusmodi sub perpetua observacione de consensu 
ipsorum Religiosorum et domini Willelmi de Mersteham capellani 
ad vicariam dicte ecclesie de Becheworth per . . . priorem et con- 
ventum beate Marie de Suwerk prenominatos canonice presentati 
in porcionibus infrascriptis, videlicet quod porcio Vicarie hujus 
modi in omnibus oblacionibus obvencionibus et decimis minutis 



A.D. 1286] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 27 

provenientibus de dicta ecclesia de Becheworth consistat, exceptis 
principal! et legato in animalibus vivis consistentibus, que una cum 
clecimis omnibus majoribus videlicet garbarum et feni de predicta 
ecclesia provenientibus . . . Priori et conventui beate Marie cle 
Suwerk et eorum ecclesie jure perpetuo et mero percipiendis et 
habendis disponimus et ordinamus auctoritate dicti patris et decer- 
nimus penitus profutura. Et ad perpetuam eciam commemo- 
racionem premissorum tenorem scripture presentis arbitramur 
registrandum in matricula dicti patris, et etiam consignandum 
sigillo officialis predicte (sic). Que scriptura apud dictos Religio- 
sos in testimonium predictorum seu contentorum hujusmodi con- 
signata indefective resideat duratura. Data apud Suwerk x. 
Kalendas Novembris. Anno domino M. cc. octogesimo sexto et 
Consecracionis patris anno quinto. Nos vero dictam ordinacionem 
ratam habentes et acceptam, ipsam auctoritate pontifical! ratificamus 
ac eciam tenore presencium confirmamus. Et ad perpetuam memo- 
nam rei geste partibus predictis concessimus tenorem ordinacionis 
predicte sigillo nostro patente consignatum. Data apud Suwerk 
prope London xvj. Kalendas Novembris. Anno domini m. cc". 
octogesimo sexto. Consecracionis nostre quinto. 

{Oct. 26. The Bishop directs the Archdeacon of Surrey to induct Wtn. de Mcrstchain 
into the Vicarage of Betchworth, the portion of which Vicarage, with the exception of 
live stock, consists of the obventions and small tithesJ] 

ADMISSJO AD VlCARIAM DE BECHESWORTH, ET CETERA. 
Johannes [etc.] dilecto in Christo filio . . . Archidiacono Surreye vel 
ejus Official! salutem etc. Quia dominum Willelmum de Mersteham 
presbiterum ad vicariam ecclesie de Becheworth nostre diocesis 
vacantem cujus vicarie porcio in omnibus oblacionibusobvencionibus 
et decimis minutis, exceptis principal! et legato in vivis animalibus 
existentibus, consistit admisimus in vicariam et vicarium instituimus 
in eadem : vobis in virtute obediencie firmiter injungendo mandamus 
quatenus eundem Willelmum presbiterum in corporalem possessio- 
nem dicte vicarie inducatis et defendatis inductum. Data apud 
Suwerk juxta London vij. Kalendas Novembris. Anno domini 
m. cc. octogesimo sexto. Consecracionis nostre quinto. 

[Sept. i}. The Bishop presents John dc Hcngham to the Rectory of Portland, dio. Sanim. j 

PRESENTAVIT DOMINUS EPISCOPUS JOHANNEM DE HENGHAM 
AD ECCLESIAM DE PORTLAXDE. Memorandum quod Idus Septem- 
bris Anno domini M". cc. Octogesimo sexto presentavit dominus 
episcopus Johannem de Hengham ad ecclesiam de Portlaund 
Sarum diocesis vacantem et ad suam presentacionem spectantem. 



2 8 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1286 

[Oct. 26. Presentation of William de Wolverhampton to the same Rectory, vacant by the 
death of the Rector. } 

PRESENTACIO AD ECCLESIAM DE PORTLANDS. Item memo 
randum quod dominus Episcopus vij. Kalendas Novembris pre- 
sentavit Willelmum de Wolvenhampton ad ecclesiam de Portlaund 
per mortem Rectoris vacantem. Anno domini m. cc. Octogesimo 
sexto. 

[Same day. Admission of R. de Gnldeford to the Rectory of Merrow, saving to the 
patrons, the Convent of Ivingho, their pension. ] 

ADMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE MEREWE. Item memorandum 
quod eodem die scilicet vij. Kalendas Novembris. Anno domini 
M. cc. octogesimo sexto apud Suwerk admisit dominus Episcopus 
R. de Guldeford filium R. Jacob ad ecclesiam de Merewe ad pre- 
sentacionem Priorisse et Conventus de Ivyngho salvis (sic) eisdem 
Religiosis dominabus pensione in dicta ecclesia debita. 



[March o. The Bishop s mandate to his Official, dated from Bordeaux, to induct William 
le Blonte into the possession of separate tithes in the Manor of Nnthanger.\ 

COLLACIO DECIMARUM SEPARATARUM IN MANERIO DE NOTE- 

HAKGRE WALTERO LE BLONTE CLERICO PER RESIGNACIONEM 
DOMINI R. DE BURES. Johannes [etc.] dilecto in Christo 
[Fo. 6a.] filio . . . Official* nostro salutem [etc.]. Quia illas decimas 
separatas in manerio nostro de Notehangre consistentes 
per resignacionem domini Ricardi de Bures vacantes quas ut 
asseruit optinuit ex donacione domini E. dei gracia Regis Anglie 
illustris ipsa sede Wyntoniensi vacante et nunc ad nostram colla- 
cionem spectantes dilecto nobis in Christo Willelmo le Blonte clerico 
contulimus intuitu caritatis : vobis mandamus quatinus eundem 
clericum vel ipsius procuratorem ejus nomine in corporalem 
possessionem decimarum predictarum per vos vel per alium inducatis 
et defendatis inductum. Data Burdegale vij. Idus Martii. Anno 
Consecracionis nostre quinto. 



[Same date. Bp. s letter to W. le Blonte conferring on him the tithes aforesaid.} 

COLLACIONIS LITERA DECIMARUM PREDICTARUM. Johannes 
[etc.] dilecto sibi in Christo filio W. le Blonte clerico salutem [etc.]. 
Ex laudabili testimonio quod de te audivimus sperantes te posse in 
ecclesia Dei proficere in futurum : decimas separatas in manerio 
nostro de Notehangre [etc.],ut in precedenti littera, tibi conferimus 
intuitu caritatis. Data Burdegale vij. Idus Martii. Anno Conse 
cracionis nostre quinto. 

[Three lines left blank.] 



A.D. 1287] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 29 

SEXTUS. 

[July 2"j. The Bishop at Marnay collates John de Sancto Johanne to the Chapel of 
Morestead, ] 

ANNO CONSECRACIONIS DOMINI SEXTO CONTULIT IPSE CAPEL- 
LAM DE MORSTED JOHANNI DE SANCTO JOHANNE CLERICO. 

Memorandum quod vj. Kalendas August! apud Marinak contulit 
dominus Episcopus Capellam de Morsted vacantem de jure et ad 
collacionem suam spectantem Johanni de Sancto Johanne Clerico 
et super hoc habuit litteram domini patentem sub data apud Marinak 
vj. Kalendas August! . Anno domini M. cc. octogesimo septimo. 
Consecracionis domini sexto. 

[Same date. The Bishop collates to the Rectory of St. Faith near Winchester John, son 
of dn. Philip Panon, Citizen of Paris, his Godson, custody of the Church and Rector 
being entrusted to the Archdeacon of Winton.~] 

ECCLESIA SANCTE FlDlS JUXTA WYNTONIAM. Item memoran 
dum quod die et anno predictis contulit dominus episcopus eccle- 
siam Sancte Fidis juxta Wynton per mortem I. Bellegambe vacantem 
et ad suam collacionem spectantem Johanni filio domini Philippi 
Panon Burgensis Parisius clerico filiolo domini, qui super hoc 
literam habuit patentem et Magistro P. Archidiacono Wynton. 
custodiam dicte ecclesie et persone commisit. Data ut supra. 

[August 28. The Bishop entrusts the custody of the Rectory of Easton to his beloved 
clerk Master William ofWenling, then steward of his house. ] 

CUSTODIA ECCLESIE DE ESTOX TRADITA MAGISTRO WlLLELMO 
DE WENLINGE CLERICO. Memorandum quod apud Marinak v J 
Kalendas Septembris anno domini m. cc. octogesimo septimo 
commisit dominus episcopus custodiam ecclesie de Eston per mortem 
magistri Radulfi de Freningham vacantis et ad suam collacionem 
spectantis dilecto clerico suo Magistro Willelmo de Wenling tune 
seneschallo domus sue et eodem die fecit sibi collacionem et super 
ea exivit littera patens. 

[Sept. Jj. The Bishop collates for the second time J. de Sancto Austolo to the Rectory of 
Eastnteon.~] 

ITERATA COLLACIO ECCLESIE DE ESTMENES J. DE SANCTO 
AUSTOLO CLERICO. Item xvii. Kalendas Octobris. Anno domini 
supradicto contulit dominus Episcopus iterato ecclesiam de Est- 
menes J. de Sancto Austolo clerico nepoti domini Archidiaconi 
supradicti et super hoc habuit litteram patentem. 

[Nov. if. The Bishop instructs his Official to admit to the Rectory of Bradley the son of 
dn. Hugh de Rupibus, presented thereto, the Bishop reserving to himself the appoint 
ment of a custodian. Provision for study to be made from the revenues of the Church.~\ 

BRADELEE ET CETERA. Johannes [etc.] dilecto filio . . . Official! 



30 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1287 

nostro salutem [etc.]. Quia propter presentium temporum pericula 
precibus amicorum adquiescere nos oportet, nos pro filio domini 
Hugonis de Rupibus ad ecclesiam de Bradele nostre diocesis ut 
dicitur presentati amicorum nostrorum de Curia precibus excitati, 
vobis mandamus quatinus eundem ad dictam ecclesiam admittatis, 
custodiam ejusdem persone idonee nobis, prout ordinare duxeri- 
mus, reservantes. Volumus eundem filium de proventibus ejusdem 
ecclesie cum eos receperitis in studio per vos interim exhiben. 
Data Burdagale xvij. Kalendas Decembris. Anno Consecracionis 
nostre sexto. 

SEPTIMUS. 

[Fo. 6b.] 

[2288 July 2. At Vitry near Paris the Bishop collated Mag. Henry de Symplingham his 
Official to the Rectory of Campion."] 

COMETON. Memorandum quod dominus Episcopus Vitriaci 
prope Parisius sexto Nonas Julii. Anno domini m. cc. octogesimo 
octavo. Consecracionis sue septimo. contulit ecclesiam de Cometon 
per mortem domini Hugonis de Lavington vacantem, magistro 
Henrico de Symplingham tune Officiali suo et eundem Rectorem 
instituit in eadem, et exivit litera patens. 

[Same date. Collation to the Vicarage of Farehatn of dn. Laurence de IVelleton.] 

ITEM COLLACIO VICARIE DE FARHAM DOMINO LAURENCIO DE 
WELLETON PRESBITERO vj. NONAS JULII, ETC. Item quod die 
et anno supradictis contulit dominus episcopus vicariam de Farham 
vacantem et ad suam collacionem spectantem domino Laurencio de 
Welleton presbitero et super collacione exivit littera patens. 

{Oct. ij. The Bishop at Gentilly collates John dc Berewyk, Treasurer to the Queen of 
England, to the Rectory of Crondall. ] 

COLLACIO ECCLESIE DE CRONDALE VACANTIS DOMINO JOHANNI 
DE BEREWYK TUNC DOMINE REGINE ANGLIE THESAURARIO. 
Item memorandum quod dominus . . . Episcopus apud Gentiliacum 
xvj. Kalendas Novembris. anno domini m. cc. octogesimo octavo 
contulit ecclesiam de Crondale vacantem et ad suam collacionem 
spectantem domino Johanni de Berewyk tune domine . . . Regine 
Anglie Thesaurario et Rectorem instituit in eadem et inde exivit 
littera institucionis patens sub data prenotata. 



\_Oct. 16. A copy of the letter of collation. } 

LITTERA COLLACIONIS EPISCOPI CONCESSA DOMINO JOHANNI 
DE BEREWYK SUPER ECCLESIA PREDICTA. Johannes [etc.] dilecto 
sibi in Christo Johanni de Berewyk clerico salutem etc. Honestas 



A.D. 1288] Episcopi Wyntoniemis 31 

morum ac tue probitatis merita nos inducunt lit tecum nostre 
sollicitudinis onera partiamur. Ecclesiam igitur de Crondale nostre 
Diocesis vacantem, et ad nostram collacionem spectantem tibi con- 
ferimus intuitu caritatis teque Rectorem preficimus in eadem. In 
cujus rei testimonium has litteras nostras tibi fieri fecimus sigilli 
nostri impressione patenter munitas. Data apud (sic] prope Parisius. 
xvij. Kalendas Novembris. Anno domini m.cc. Octogesimo octavo. 
Consecracionis nostre Septimo. 



&9, Thursday , March 10. Collation at A gen of Edmund de Maydenestane the Bishop s 
Chaplain to the Rectory of \_Bishop s\ Waltham, he having first resigned the Churches 
of North IValtliani and LashamJ\ 

COLLACIO ECCLESIE DE WAUTHAM DOMINO EDMUNDO DE 

MAYDEXESTANE PRESBITERO. Item memorandum quod sexto Idus 
Martii videlicet die Jovis proximo ante festum Sancti Gregorii pape 
anno domini m. cc. octogesimo octavo contulit dominus ecclesiam 
de Wautham vacantem per mortem domini Petri de Wynton ultimo 
Rectoris ejusdem Edmundo de Maydenestane capellano suo et super 
hoc emanavit littera executoria officiali Wyntoniensi de inducendo 
ipSLim E. vel suum procuratorem in corporalem possessionem 
ejusdem ecclesie sub data Ageni anno et die supradictis. Et 
sciendum quod nichilominus facta fuit sibi littera institucionis cum 
omnibus jurisdictionibus libertatibus redditibus etc. Facta prius 
renunciacione per dominum Edmundum in manus dicti domini 
episcopi ecclesiarum de Nortwaultham et ecclesie de Lasham dicte 
diocesis sub sigillo suo et sigillo . . . Archidiaconi Nonvycensis 
quas prius optinuit. 

[Same date. Geoffrey de Hothains collation to the Rectory of South WalthamJ} 

ITEM COLLACIO ECCLESIE DE SUTH WALTHAM GALF^RIDO DE 
HOTHOM CLERICO SEXTO IDUS MARCH. N. Item die et anno supra 
dictis contulit dominus episcopus ecclesiam de SuthWaltham 
Galfrido de Hothom nepoti fratris Willelmi de Hothom mandans 
ipsum induci, ut supra. 



, April 2j. Collation of Mag. William de Essex to the Church of Cotnpton. The 
Bishop s Official ordered to induct him.\ 

COLLACIO ECCLESIE DE COMETON MAGISTRO W. DE ESSEXIA. 
Memorandum quod die Sancti Marci Evangeliste contulit dominus 
. . . episcopus magistro Willelmo de Essex ecclesiam de Compton 
sue diocesis vacantem, et ad suam collacionem pleno jure spectantem, 
unde emanavit litera inductionis in corporalem possessionem in 
communi forma, anno domini m. cc. Octogesimo nono, directa 
magistro Henrico de Simplingham tune Officiali Wyntonie. 



32 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1289 

[May 29. The Bishop by letter from St. Supplice near Milhau (?) in Gascony collates 
Mag. Nicholas dc Audeby to the Rectory ofDroxford. Investiture by the Bishop s ring. ] 

COLLACIO ECCLESIE DE DROKENESFORD MAGISTRO NlCHOLAO 

DE AUDEBY CLERICO. Johannes [etc.] dilecto in Christo filio 
magistro Nicholao de Audeby clerico salutem etc. Morum honestas, 
et tue merita probitatis que non ex brevi conversacione didicimus 
nos excitant et inducunt ut tecum nostre sollicitudinis onera partia- 
mur. Ecclesiam igitur de Drokenesford nostre diocesis vacantem, 
et ad nostram collacionem pleno jure spectantem tibi tenore pre- 
sentium conferimus intuitu caritatis, et te per anulum investimus et 
Rectorem instituimus in eadem. In cujus rei testimonium presentes 
literas tibi fieri fecimus patentes sigilli nostri munimine Roboratas. 
Actum et datum apud Sanctum Supplicium prope Sanctum Milionem 
in Vasconia iiij. Kalendas Junii. Anno domini m. cc. octogesimo 
nono. Consecracionis nostre septimo. 



[Fo. 73. First five lines left blank.] 

OCTAVOS. 

[Sept. 20. Custody of the Rectory of Martyr-Worthy, vacant by the resignation of Henry 
de Mortimer who styled himself Rector, granted to Mag. Michael de Heston.~\ 

CUSTODI A ECCLESIE DE WORDI MORTIMER TRADITA MAGISTRO 
MICHAELI DE HESTON. ANNO CONSECRACIONIS EPISCOPI OCTAVO. 
Johannes [etc.] dilecto in Christo filio . . . Archidiacono Wynton 
vel ejus Officiali salutem [etc.]. Quia custodiam ecclesie de Wordi 
Mortimer nostre diocesis vacantis per resignacionem Henrici de 
Mortuo Mari nuper Rectorem se dicentis ejusdem dilecto filio 
Magistro Michaeli de Heston clerico per nobilem virum dominum 
E. de Mortuo Mari militem ejusdem ecclesie verum patronum 
presentato commisimus ; graciose vobis mandamus quatinus dictum 
magistrum Michaelem vel procuratorem suum in dicte ecclesie 
corporalem possessionem per vos vel per alium inducatis ac 
defendatis inductum. Data apud Byterne xij. Kalendas Octobris. 
Anno domino m. cc. Octogesimo nono. Consecracionis nostre 
Octavo. 



[Aug. 28. The Bishop orders the induction of Henry de Dunelmo to the Rectory of 
Letherhead. } 

MANDAT EPISCOPUS ARCHIDIACONO SURRYE VEL EJUS OFFI 
CIALI UT INDUCAT HENRICUM DE DUNELMO IN ECCLESIAM DE 
LEDREDE. Johannes [etc.] dilecto filio . . . Archidiacono Surreye 
vel ejus Officiali salutem [etc.]. Cum nos Henricum de Dunelmo 
subdiaconum ad ecclesiam de Ledrede vacantem, a vero ejusdem 
ecclesie patrono legitime presentatum admiserimus et Rectorem 



A. D. 1287] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 33 

anulo nostro investiverimus in eadem, vobis mandamus quatinus 
eundem Henricum vel procuratorem suum in corporalem posses - 
sionem per vos vel per alium inducatis et defendatis inductum. 
Data apud Wautham v. Kalendas Septembris. Anno domini ut 
proximo supra. 

[1289, Oct. 14. Institution of Thomas de Sancto Johanne to the Rectory of Chawton.~\ 

INSTITUCIO THOME DE SANCTO JOHANNE IN POSSESSIONEM 
ECCLESIE DE CHAUTON. Memorandum quod ij Idus Octobris 
apud Suwerk anno domini m. cc. Octogesimo nono. Consecra- 
cionis domini Octavo institutus fuit Thomas de Sancto Johanne 
Subdiaconus in ecclesiam de Chauton vacantem per resignacionem 
Willelmi de Wanbrige nuper Recto ris ejusdem ad presentacionem 
nobilis viri domini Johannis de Sancto Johanne. 

[Oct. 20. The Bishop bestows the commendam of the Rectory of Farlington on Mag. 
Eudo de Sterton.~] 

COMMENDAT DOMINUS ECCLESI AM DE FARLINGTON MAGISTRO 
EUDONI DE SERTON (sic). Johannes Dei gracia etc. magistro 
Eudoni de Sterton etc. Ecclesiam de Farlington nostre diocesis 
vacantem tibi secundum formam Concilii Lugdunensis utilitate 
ipsius Ecclesie suadente tenore presentium commendamus. In 
cujus rei testimonium etc. Data Wyntonie, xiii". Kalendas Novem- 
bris. Anno Consecracionis nostre Octavo. 



[Oct. 20. The Bishop commissions the Archdeacon of Norwich and others in respect of 
the presentation made to him by the Convent of Hyde of Gilbert de Popham as Rector 
of Alton.] 

COMMISSIO FACT A ARCHIDIACONIS NORWYCENSI ET WYNTO- 
NIENSI ET ALIIS SUPER PRESENTACIONE ECCLESIE DE AUTON 
VACANTIS. Johannes [etc.] dilectis filiis magistris Thome Nor- 
wycensi Philippe Wyntoniensi Archidiaconis et H. de Symplingham 
Officiali nostro salutem etc. In negocio presentacionis nobis facte 
per ... Abbatem et Conventum de Hyda de magistro Gilberto de 
Poppam capellano ad ecclesiam de Auton nostre diocesis vacantem, 
ut dicitur, et in omnibus et singulis presentacionem hujusmodi 
contingentibus vobis vices nostras committimus in so4idum per 
presentes. Data Wyntonie xiij. Kalendas Novembris. Anno Conse- 
cracionis nostre Octavo. 

[Same date. The Bishops commissaries deliver the custody of the Rectory of Alton to 
G. de Popham during pleasure.] 

EXECUTIO CUSTODIE TRADITE MAGISTRO GlLBERTO DE 

POPHAM. Thomas Norwycensis, P. Wyntoniensis Archidiaconi 

WINCHESTER. I 

D 



34 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1289 

ac H. de Simplingham Officialis venerabilis patris domini J. dei 
gracia Wynton episcopi ipsius patris speciales commissarii discrete 
viro . . . Official* domini archidiaconi Wyntonie salutem in domino. 
Auctoritate qua fungimur in hac parte quam vobis mittimus inspi- 
ciendam nobisque per latorem presentium fideliter remittendam 
vobis mandamus quatinus magistrum Gilbertum de Poppam presbi- 
terum ad ecclesiam de Auton Wynton diocesis vacantem per 
Religiosos viros . . . abbatem et Conventum de Hyda dicto domino 
presentatum, cui ipsius ecclesie custodiam prefati patris auctoritate 
commisimus, quousque earn duxerimus revocandam in corporalem 
dicte ecclesie possessionem inducatis et defendatis iuductum. Data 
Wyntonie xiij. Kalendas Novembris. Anno domini M. cc. Octo- 
gesimo nono. 

[Nov. 29. Admission of Jordan de Pontesbourn to Linkenholt Rectory. ~] 

ADMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE LYNKEWOLDE VACANTEM ETC. 
Johannes [etc.] dilecto filio . . . Archidiacono nostro Wynton 
[Fo. 7 b.] vel ejus Officiali salutem etc. Cum nos Jordanum de Pontes 
bourn clericum ad ecclesiam de Lynkenold nostre Diocesis 
vacantem ad presentacionem Religiosorum virorum Abbatis et Con- 
ventus Gloucestrie admiserimus et Rectorem instituerimus in eadem: 
vobis mandamus quatinus dictum J. in corporalem possessionem dicte 
ecclesie inducatis et defendatis inductum. Contradictores et rebelles 
per censuram ecclesiasticam compescentes. Data apud Stockwell 
in vigilia sancti Andree. Anno Domini m. cc. Octogesimo nono. 
Consecracionis nostre Octavo. 



{Dec. 3. The Bishop directs the Institution of dn. John de Drokeneford to the Rectory of 
South Tidworth.~\ 

INSTITUCIO DOMINI JOHANNIS DE DROKENESFORD IN POSSES 
SIONEM ECCLESIE DE TODEWORTH. Johannes Dei gracia etc. 
Archidiacono nostro Wynton vel ejus Officiali salutem etc. Cum 
nos Johannem de Drokeneford clericum ad ecclesiam de Thodeworth 
nostre diocesis vacantem, ad presentacionem Johannis le Doun 
admiserimus et Rectorem instituerimus in eadem ; vobis mandamus 
quatenus dictum J. vel procuratorem suum in dicte ecclesie corpo 
ralem possessionem inducatis et defendatis inductum. Data apud 
Stokwell iij. Nonas Decembris. Anno domini ut supra. 

\Dec. 3. Mandate for the induction of Solomon de Roffa to a prebend in the Church of 
Romsey with a portion of the said Church. ] 
LlTTERA DOMINI EPISCOPI ARCHIDIACONO WYNTON VEL EJUS 

OFFICIALI UT INDUCAT DOMINUM SALOMONEM DE ROFFA IN 



A.D. 1289] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 35 

POSSESSIONEM PREBENDE IN ECCLESIA DE ROMESEYE VACANTIS. 
Johannes del gracia etc. Archidiacono Wynton vel ejus Official! 
salutem etc. Cum nos dominum Salomonem de Roffa clericum 
ad prebendam cum porcione ecclesie Sancti Laurencii et aliis suis 
pertinenciis in ecclesia de Romeseye ad presentacionem Religiosarum 
monialium . . . Abbatisse et Conventus de Romeseye admiserimus ; 
vobis mandamus quatinus dictum S. vel procuratorem suum ejus 
nomine in corporalem possessionem dicte prebende et porcionis 
predicte necnon jurium ad eandem porcionem spectantium inducatis 
et defendatis inductum. Data apud Stokwell iij. Nonas DecembriS 
Anno Consecracionis nostre Octavo. 



{Dec. 25. Giles the Englishman collated to the Rectory of Bramdean to be inducted into 
the same.~\ 

COLLACIO ECCLESIE DE BROMDENE ECIDIO ANGLICO. Jo- 
hannes dei gracia etc. Officiali nostro Wynton salutem [etc.]. 
Quia ecclesiam de Bromdene nostre diocesis vacantem et ad nostram 
collacionem pleno jure spectantem, Egidio dicto Anglico contulimus 
intuitu caritatis, vobis mandamus quatinus ipsum in corporalem 
possessionem dicte ecclesie inducatis et defendatis inductum. Data 
apud Suwerk viij. Kalendas Januarii. Anno ut supra. 



[Jan. i. The Bishop" 1 s letters patent announcing his Ordination to the Subdiaconate and 
admission to the Rectory of Farnborough of Stephen dc Certeseye.~\ 

ADMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE FARNBERGH. Universis etc. 
J. permissione divina Wynton episcopus salutem etc. Universitati 
vestre notum facimus per presentes nos Stephanum de Certeseye 
clericum ad ecclesiam de Farnbergh nostre diocesis vacantem nobis 
presentatum quern ad titulum ipsius ecclesie die sabbati quatuor 
temporum mensis Decembris anno domini infrascripto in ecclesia 
de Lameheth in subdiaconum ordinavimus ad predictam ecclesiam 
de Farenbergh ad presentacionem Johannis de Farenbergh admisi- 
mus et Rectorem anulo nostro investivimus in eadem. Has literas 
nostras patentes sibi concedentes in testimonium premissorum. Data 
apud vSuwerk. Kalendis Januarii. m. cc. Octogesimo nono. Con 
secracionis nostre Octavo. 

[Jan. 10. Admission of Jordan de Crondal to the Vicarage of Send, Patrons the Convent 
of Newark, Ripley, Surrey.~] 

ADMISSIO AD VlCARIAM DE SENDE AD PRESENTACIONEM 

PRIORIS ET CONVENTUS Novi LOCI. Memorandum quod xiiij. 
Kalendas Februarii. anno domini supradicto Jordanus de Crondal 
capellanus admissus fuit ad Vicariam de Sende ad presentacionem 



6 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A. D. 1289 

Religiosorum virorum . . . Prioris et Conventus de Novo loco, et 
habuit litteras admissionis et institucionis apud Suwerk. 

[Tan 21. Collation of John Golding to the Rectory of Nursling.-} 

COLLACIO ECCLESIE DE NOTESILLING JOHANNI GOLDING 
SUBDIACONO. Item memorandum quod xij. Kalendas Februarii. 
anno domini supradicto collata fuit ecclesia de Notesilling Johanni 
Golding subdiacono per dominum . . . episcopum, et super hoc 
habuit idem unam litteram collacionis et inductionis . . . Archidia- 
cono Wynton. vel ejus Officiali apud Suwerk. 

[Jan. 25. Admission of John de Lcycester as Vicar of Crondall. Patron, John de 
Berewyk, Rector. ] 
ADMISSIO AD VlCARIAM DE CRONDALE AD PRESENTACIONEM 

DOMINI JOHANNIS DE BEREWYK Item memorandum quod apud 
Suwerk viij. Kalendas Februarii. anno domini ut supra ad presenta- 
cionem domini Johannis de Berewyk Rectoris ecclesie de Crondale 
Johannes de Leycestre admissus fuit ad Vicariam ecclesie predicte 
et litteram Archidiacono Wynton. vel illius Officiali super ipsius 
inductione in corporalem possessionem optinuit. 

[March 24. Custody of the Vicarage of Nether Wallop entrusted to Richard de Wenlop.} 
CUSTODIA ECCLESIE DE WENLOP INFERIOR!. Item apud 

Kympton ix. Kalendas Aprilis commissa fuit custodia vicarie 
[Fo.8a.] de Wenlop inferiori | Ricardo de Wenlop Capellano presen- 

tato per Rectorem ejusdem ecclesie. 

[1290, April 2. The Bishop directs the admission of Mag. William de Wenling to the 
custody of Burghclere Rectory, .] 

CUSTODIA ECCLESIE DE BURCLERE. Johannes dei gracia etc. . . . 
Officiali nostro Wynton. vel Magistro -ly Rectori ecclesie de 
Baghurst salutem etc. Cum nos ecclesie custodiam de Burclere 
nostre diocesis nostrique patronatus magistro Willelmo de Wenling 
clerico nostro duximus (sic) committendam, vobis mandamus qua- 
tinus dictum magistrum W. vel ejus procuratorem in corporalem 
possessionem inducatis vel induci faciatis, et defendatis inductum. 
Contradictores et rebelles si quos inveneritis per censuram eccle- 
siasticam compescentes. Data apud Dounton iiij. Nonas Aprilis. 
Anno domini m. cc. Nonagesimo. 

{Same date. The Bishop directs the Induction of Mag. Henry de Rowadon whom he has 
collated to the Rectory of Easton-juxta-Wynton. } 

COLLACIO ECCLESIE DE ESTONE. Johannes [etc.] . . . Offi 
ciali suo vel ... Decano Wyntonie salutem etc. Quia ecclesiam 



A.D. 1290] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 37 

de Eston juxta-Wynton nostre diocesis nostrique patronatus 
magistro Henrico de Rowadon presbitero et clerico nostro con- 
tulerimus intuitu caritatis ipsumque Rectorem instituerimus in 
eadem, vobis mandamus quatinus vos vel alter vestrum dictum 
magistrum H. vel procuratorem suum in corporalem possessionem 
dicte ecclesie cum omnibus suis juribus et pertinenciis inducatis et 
defendatis inductum. Contradictores et rebelles si quos inveneritis 
per censuram ecclesiasticam compescendo . . . Data ut supra. Con- 
secracionis nostre anno Octavo. 



[Same date. Similar direction on the Collation of Mag. Wm. de Essex to the Rectory 
of Chilcomb. ] 

COLLACIO ECCLESIE DE CHILTECOMBE MAGISTRO WlLLELMO 
DE ESSEXIA. Johannes dei gracia etc. Officiali suo vel . . . Decano 
Wyntonie salutem etc. Cum nos ecclesiam de Cheltecomb (sic] 
nostre diocesis nostrique patronatus magistro Willelmo de Essexia 
clerico nostro contulerimus intuitu caritatis, vobis vel alteri vestrum 
mandamus quatinus dictum magistrum W. vel ejus procuratorem 
in corporalem possessionem ejusdem ecclesie cum omnibus suis 
juribus et pertinenciis inducatis et defendatis inductum. Contra - 
dicentes [etc. as last}. Data ut proximo supra. 



{Easier Day (April 2], Mandate for the Collation of William dc Wele.ivyk to Brightstone 
Rectory, I.W. } 

COLLACIO ECCLESIE DE BRISTESTON DOMINO WILLELMO DE 
WELEWYK. Johannes [etc.] . . . Officiali nostro vel Decano de Insula 
salutem etc. Cum ecclesiam de Bristeston nostre diocesis nostrique 
patronatus Willelmo de Welewyk subdiacono contulerimus intuitu 
caritatis, vobis vel alteri vestrum mandamus quatinus dictum W. 
vel ejus procuratorem in corporalem possessionem ejusdem ecclesie 
inducatis et inductum per censuram ecclesiasticam si necesse fuerit 
defendatis. Data apud Donton die Pasche Anno ut supra. 



[Aptil 4. Admission of Walter de Langeton, King s clerk, to the Rectory of Nether 
Wallop. .] 

ADMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE WALLOP. Johannes dei gracia 
etc. . . . Archidiacono suo Wynton. salutem etc. Cum ad presen- 
tacionem domini Bugonis de Clare Thesaurarii ecclesie Eboracensis 
patronum (sic) ecclesie de Wallop inferiori Walterum de Langeton 
domini . . . Regis Anglie illustris clericum ad dictam ecclesiam de 
Wallop admiserimus intuitu caritatis et ipsum Rectorem institueri 
mus in eadem : vobis mandamus quatinus dictum Walterum vel 
ejus procuratorem in corporalem possessionem ejusdem ecclesie 



3 8 Registnim Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1290 

inducatis vel induci faciatis, et inductum defendatis. Contradicentes 
[etc.] compescendo. Data apud [w] ij. Nonas Aprilis. Anno domini 
m. cc. Nonagesimo. Consecracionis vero nostre Octavo. 

[April j. Mandate for the Induction of Robert (or William} de Wynefrcd collated as 
Rector ofOvington. ] 

COLLACIO ECCLESIE DE OVINGTON MAGISTRO WlLLELMO DE 
WYNIFRED. Johannes dei gracia etc. Officiali nostro salutem etc. 
Quia ecclesiam de Ovington nostre Diocesis vacantem et ad nostram 
collacionem pleno jure spectantem dilecto filio magistro Roberto 
de Wynefred clerico contulimus intuitu caritatis ipsumque Rectorem 
investivimus de eadem, vobis mandamus quatinus dictum R. vel ejus 
procuratorem in corporalem possessionem dicte ecclesie inducatis et 
defendatis inductum. Data apud Bromore iij. Nonas Aprilis. Anno 
domini m. cc. Nonagesimo. Consecracionis nostre Octavo. 

[Thursday in Easter Week, April 6. On the resignation of Walter de Cumba, Rector of 
Alverstoke, the Bishop immediately conferred the Rectory on John de Welcwyk then 
present and caused him to be inducted J\ 

INDUCTIO JOHANNIS DE WELEWYK IN POSSESSIONEM ECCLESIE 
DE ALWARESTOK. Memorandum quod die Jovis in septimana 
Pasche videlicet Octavo Idus Aprilis. Anno domini m. cc. Nona 
gesimo. Consecracionis episcopi Octavo apud Alwarestoke dominus 
Walterus de Cumba Rector ecclesie de Alwarestok ipsam ecclesiam 
in manus Domini J. Wyntoniensis episcopi predicti loci diocesani 
sponte et pure resignavit : quam quidem ecclesiam idem dominus 
episcopus in continenti contulit Johanni de Welewyk tune present! 
et ipsum J. statim in corporalem possessionem dicte ecclesie induci 
fecit per suos clericos ibi presentes. 

[No date. Apparently a specimen letter of Institution^ 

INSTITUTIO AD VlCARlAM. Johannes [etc.] dilecto filio . . . 

Archidiacono Wintonie vel ejus Officiali salutem [etc.]. 
[Fo. 8b.] Quia R. de . . . Capellanum ad Vicariam de . . . Monachorum 

vacantem ad presentacionem Religiosorum virorum . . . 
Prioris et Conventus de . . . admisimus et Vicarium anulo nostro in 
vestivimus de eadem : vobis mandamus quatinus eundem R. in cor 
poralem possessionem dicte vicarie inducatis et defendatis inductum. 
Data apud Suwerk etc. 

{May 8. Admission of Alexander Rayner to the Rectory of Ewell.~\ 

ADMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE EWELLE. Memorandum quod 
viij. Idus Maii. Anno domini m. cc. Nonagesimo admissus fuit 



A.D. 1290] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 39 

magister Alexander dictus Rayner ad ecclesiam de Ewell ad pre- 
sentacionem Abbatis et Conventus de Certeseye et super inductione 
corporali habuit litteram . . . Archidiacono Surreye directam. Data 
apud Suwerk. 

I May 14. The Bishop, in compassion of the poverty of the Priory of St. Swithun, 
Winchester, bestows upon them the patronage of the Churches of Enford and of 
Overton with the Chapel of Alton Priors. ~\ 

CONCESSIO. Jus PATRONATUS ECCLESIARUM DE ENEFFORD ET 
DE OVERTON CUM CAPELLA DE AULTON PRIORI ET CONVENTUI 
WYNTONIE. Universis presentes literas inspecturis Johannes per- 
missione divina episcopus Wyntoniensis salutem etc. Licet de 
paterna sollicitudine omnibus ecclesiis nobis subjectis teneamur 
astricti : ecclesie tamen seu Capitulo nostro Wyntonie qui sicut 
membra nobis ut capiti uniuntur ut unum corpus in Domino facia- 
mus specialis dilectionis prerogativa in caritatis viceribus copu- 
lamur. Compatientes igitur dilectorum filiorum . . . Prioris et 
Conventus ecclesie nostre Wyntoniensis laboribus et angustiis que 
hactenus sunt perpessi, eosdem de paterna pietate in quibus pos- 
sumus relevare volentes jus patronatus quod in ecclesiis de Enesford 
et de Overton cum capella de Aulton eidem ecclesie de Overton 
annexa Sarum diocesis in eorum maneriis existentibus optinemus 
eisdem et successoribus suis pro nobis et successoribus nostris 
caritative donamus et concedimus per presentes. In cujus rei 
testimonium presentes litteras sigilli nostri impressione fecimus 
communiri. Data apud Suwerk ij. Idus Maii. Anno domini m. cc. 
Nonagesimo. Consecracionis nostre Octavo. 

[June 3 . The Bishop, having collated John de Magnach, King s clerk, to the Rectory of 
Cheriton St. Michael, directs his Official to induct him into the same.~\ 

COLLACIO ECCLESIE DE CHIRITONE. Johannes Dei gracia etc. 
Officiali suo salutem etc. Quia ecclesiam de Chiriton nostre diocesis 
vacantem per resignacionem magistri Willelmi de Monte Gangerii 
nuper Rectoris ejusdem et ad nostram collacionem pleno jure 
spectantem dilecto in Christo filio Johanni de Magnacho clerico 
domini Regis contulimus intuitu caritatis, vobis mandamus quatinus 
eundem J. vel ejus procuratorem in corporalem possessionem dicte 
ecclesie inducatis [etc.]. Data apud Suwerk iij. Nonas Junii. Anno 
domini m. cc. Nonagesimo. Consecracionis nostre Octavo. 



[Same date. The Bishop s letter of Collation to the Rector of Cheriton. } 

LlTERA COLLACIONIS ECCLESIE DE CHIRITON FACTA MAGISTRO 

JOHANNI DE MAGNACHO CLERICO. Johannes [etc.] dilecto filio ma- 



40 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1290 

gistro Johanni de Magnacho clerico salutem etc. Ecclesiam de 
Chiriton nostre diocesis vacantem [as above . . . spectantem] tibi 
tenore presentium conferimus intuitu caritatis, teque Rectorem 
anulo nostro investimus de eadem. In cujus rei etc. Data ut 
proximo supra. 

[July 13- Admission of John de Marleberg to the Chantry of the Chapel of Oakwood.} 

ADMISIT DOMINUS EPISCOPUS JOHANNEM DE MARLEBERG 
CAPELLANUM AD CANTARIAM CAPELLE DE ECWODE VACANTEM.- 
Memorandum quod iij. Idus Julii. anno domini supradicto Johannes 
de Marleberg capellanus admissus fuit ad Cantariam Capelle de 
Ecwode ad presentacionem domini Walteri de Fancourt Militis, et 
super hoc litteram habuit inductions in consueta forma . . . Archi- 
diacono Surreye vel ejus Official! sub data apud apud (sic) Suwerk 
die et anno supradictis. 

[Undated. Mandate to the Treasurer of Wolvcscy to induct as Chaplain to the Bishop s 
Chantry at Merewell William le Noreys.] 

DOMINO PAGANO THESAURARIO DE WOLVESEY QUOD INDUCAT 

W. DICTUM NOREIS IN POSSESSIONEM CANTARIE DE MEREWELLE. 

Johannes [etc.] dilecto filio domino Pagano Thesaurario nostro 

Wolvesey salutem etc. Quia Cantariam sive Capellaniam Capelle 
nostre de Merewell nostre Diocesis vacantem et ad nostram colla- 
cionem pleno jure spectantem dilecto filio Willelmo dicto le Noreys 
capellano contulimus intuitu caritatis; vobis mandamus quatinus 
eundem Willelmum in corporalem possessionem dicte Cantarie et 
jurium et pertinencium ad eandem per vos vel per alium inducatis 

et defendatis inductum. Facientes sibi sicut ceteris 
L Fo. 9 a.] Capellanis ibidem commorantibus necessaria in omnibus 

ministrari. Data | apud Wolvesey Anno Consecracionis 
nostre Octavo. 

[Two lines left blank.] 



[June 17. Collation of John de Welewyk to the Rectory of Brightstone. } (Rubricated 
heading omitted.) 

Johannes [etc.] dilecto in Christo filio domino Johanni de 
Welewyk presbitero salutem etc. Ecclesiam de Britcheston 
nostre Diocesis vacantem et ad nostram collacionem pleno jure 
spectantem cum omnibus suis juribus pertinenciis et commoditati- 
bus quibuscunque ad eandem quoquo modo spectantibus tibi con 
ferimus intuitu caritatis et te Rectorem instituimus in eadem. In 
cujus rei etc. Data apud Waltham xv. Kalendas Julii. Anno 
Consecracionis nostre ix. 



A.D. 1290] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 41 

NONUS. 

[Nov. o. The Bishop instructs his Official to admit William de Humfrayvile, presented 
to the Rectory of Werewell, if he find it to be actually vacant. ~] 

EPISCOPUS OFFICIALI SUO QUOD SI CONSTITERIT El DE VACA- 
CIONE ECCLESIE DE WEREWELL ADMITTAT DOMINUM W. DE 

HUMFRAYVIL AD EANDEM. Johannes [etc.] . . . Official! nostro 
salutem [etc.]. Presentarunt nobis Religiose domine . . . Abbatissa 
et Conventus de Werewell dominum Willelmum de Humfrayvile 
ad ecclesiam de Werewell cum suis pertinenciis in earum Conven 
tual! ecclesia porcionariam seu prebendalem vacantem, et ad earum 
presentacionem spectantem ut dicunt. Quocirca vobis mandamus 
quatinus si vobis de vacacione dicte ecclesie constiterit dictum 
dominum W. ad eandem vice et auctoritate nostra admittatis etc. 
Data apud Suwerk v. Idus Novembris. Anno domini M. cc". 
Nonagesimo. Consecracionis vero nostre Nono. 



[Same date. Mandate for the Induction of Richard dc Boclinton to the Rectory of 
Clendon Regis. .] 

INDUCTIO ECCLESIE DE CLENDON. Johannes dei gracia etc. 
Archidiacono Surreye vel ejus Official! salutem etc. Quia Ricardum 
de Boclinton clericum ad ecclesiam de Clendon Regis admisimus 
etc., vobis mandamus quatinus ipsum R. in corporalem possessionem 
[etc.]. Data ut proximo supra. 

[Nov. jo. Mandate for the Induction of John dc Ropdcy to the Rectory of Kwgsworthy.} 

ADMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE WORDIA REGIS. Johannes dei 
gracia etc. Archidiacono Wynton. vel ejus Official! salutem etc. 
Quia Johannem de Ropeley clericum ad ecclesiam de Wordia 
Regis vacantem per resignacionem Johannis de Leke nuper Rectoris 
ejusdem ad presentacionem Religiosorum virorum . . . abbatis et 
Conventus de Hyda admisimus etc., vobis mandamus quatinus 
ipsum vel procuratorem suum in corporalem possessionem [etc.]. 
Data apud Suwerk iiij. Idus Novembris. Anno domini M. cc. 
Nonagesimo. Consecracionis nostre Nono. 



[July //. Mandate for the Induction ofBogo de Cnovile, Junior, on the King s presentation 
to the Rectory of Grateley in the person of his Custodian.} 

ADMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE GRATELE. ADMISSUS BOGO DE 
CNOVIL AD PRESENTACIONEM DOMINI REGIS ANGLIE. Johannes 

[etc.] dilecto filio Archidiacono Wynton vel ejus official! salutem 

[etc.]. Quia dilectum filium Bogonem filium Bogonis de Cnovile 
militis juniorem ad presentacionem domini E. dei gracia illustris 



42 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1290 

Regis Anglie ad ecclesiam de Gratele vacantem admisimus graciose ; 
ipsiusque ecclesie et persone predicte presentate custodiam dilecto 
in Christo filio magistro Thome de Brideport Juris canonici pro- 
fessori commisimus de nostra gracia speciali ; vobis mandamus 
quatinus eundem magistrum Thomam custodem nomine prefati B. 
presentati vel ipsius custodis procuratorem legitimum in corporalem 
possessionem [etc.]. Data apud Suwerk Idus Julii. Anno domini 
m. cc. Nonagesimo. Consecracionis nostre Nono. 

[Same date. Custody of the Rectory and Rector of Grateley committed to Mag. Thomas 
de Brideport.} 

CUSTODIA ECCLESIE DE GRATELE TRADITA MAGISTRO THOME 

DE BRIDEPORT. Johannes dei gracia etc. Magistro Thome de 
Brideport Juris Canonici professori salutem etc. Acceptantes 
grata servicia que nobis et ecclesie nostre tarn utiliter quam fre 
quenter hactenus impendistis et impendetis Deo propicio in futurum, 
vobiscum nostre sollicitudinis onera duximus impertiri. Vestre 
itaque industrie et discretionis merita ac condicionem et statum 
dilecti filii Bogonis Junioris domini Bogonis de Cnovile Militis ad 
ecclesiam de Gratele nostre diocesis vacantem per dominum E. dei 
gracia Regem Anglie illustrem nobis presentati et per nos admissi 
graciose attendentes ipsius ecclesie et etiam persone presentate 
custodiam usque ad ipsius etatem legitimam vestre industrie corn- 
mittimus per presentes. Intima affectione intendentes amicicie 
vestre cum ad hoc facultas se optulerit concedente domino uberius 
providere. In cujus rei testimonium etc. Data apud Westmonastr. 
Idus Julii. Anno domini m. cc. Nonagesimo. Consecracionis 
nostre Nono. 

[Fo. 9 b.] 

[Same day. Mandate for the Induction of Bogo de Cnovile, Senior, to the Rectory oj 
Dean Maudut on the King s presentation, custody being committed to Mag. A. de 
Lyntford, Clerk.} 

ADMISIT DOMINUS . . . EPISCOPUS BOGONEM DE CNOVILE AD 
ECCLESIAM DE DENE MAUDUT AD PRESENTACIONEM DOMINI . . . 
REGIS. Johannes [etc.] . . . Archidiacono vel ejus Officiali salutem 
[etc.]. Quia dilectum filium Bogonem [filium Bogonis] l de Cnovile 
Militis seniorem ad presentacionem domini E. dei gracia illustris 
Regis Anglie ad ecclesiam de Dene Maudut nostre diocesis vacan 
tem admisimus graciose ; ipsiusque ecclesie et persone presentate 
predicte custodiam dilecto filio magistro A. de Lyntford clerico 
commisimus de nostra gracia speciali; vobis mandamus quatinus 



1 These words omitted in MS. 



A.D. 1290] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 43 

eundem custodem nomine prefati B. presentati in corporalem pos- 
sessionem dicte ecclesie [etc.]. Data apud Suwerk Idus Julii. 
Anno domini m. cc. Nonagesimo. Consecracionis nostre Nono. 



[July 14. Custody of the Rectory and Rector of Dean Maudut (prob. East Dean} entrusted 
to Mag. A. de Lyntford. Provision to be made from the fruits of this benefice for the 
education and maintenance of both brothers.} 

CUSTODIA ECCLESIE DE DEAN MAUDUT ET PERSONE AD 
EANDEM PRESENTATE TRADITA MAGISTRO A. DE LlMFORD (st c). 
Johannes dei gracia etc. Magistro A. de Lyntford salutem etc. 
Prudencie tue et circumspectionis merita ac condicionem seii statum 
dilecti filii Bogonis filii domini Bogonis de Cnovile militis ad eccle- 
siam de Dene Maudut nostre diocesis vacantem per dominum E. 
dei gracia Regem Anglie illustrem presentati propensius atten- 
dentes custodiam dicte ecclesie et persone presentate ad eandem 
usque ad ipsius etatem legitimam tue sollicitudini committimus per 
presentes. Proviso quod prefatum Bogonem presentatum et 
Bogonem fratrem suum juniorem de fructibus prefate ecclesie in 
scolis honorifice exhibeas et eisdem durante dicta Custodia neces- 
saria administres. In cujus rei testimonium etc. Actum et datum 
apud Westmonastr. ij. Idus Julii. Anno domini supradicto. 



\_Feb. ij. Mandate for the induction of Laurence de Sancio Michaele to the Rectory of 
Dogmersjield on the presentation of the Bishop of Bath and Wells. } 

ADMISIT DOMINUS EPISCOPUS LAURENTIUM DE SANCTO 
MICHAELE AD ECCLESIAM DE GODMEREFELD AD PRESENTACIO- 
NEM BATHONENSIS EPISCOPI. Johannes [etc.] . . . oificiali . . . 
Archidiaconi Wynton vel . . . Decano de Basingstok salutem etc. 
Quia Laurentium de Sancto Michaele presbiterum ad ecclesiam de 
Godmerefeld nostre diocesis vacantem ad presentacionem venera- 
bilis fratris nostri domini R. Bathonensis et Wellensis episcopi 
admisimus, ipsumque Rectorem anulo nostro investivimus de eadem, 
vobis mandamus quatinus eundem L. vel suum procuratorem in 
corporalem possessionem [etc.]. Data apud Suwerk xv. Kalendas 
Marcii. Anno Consecracionis nostre Nono. 

[1291, April 10. Simon le Doun, admitted to the Rectory of Thruxton more than three 
years before, not having taken Priesfs Orders within the Statutory time, the Bishop 
admits Mag. H. de S. to the same as vacant, and directs his Induction} 

ADMISIT DOMINUS EPISCOPUS MAGISTRUM H. DE S. AD ECCLE 
SIAM DE TURCLESTON AD PRESENTACIONEM J. DE C Johannes 
dei gracia etc. dilecto filio . . . Archidiacono nostro Wynton vel 
ejus Officiali seu . . . Decano de Andevere salutem etc. Quia 



44 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1291 



pupplicum est et notorium quod Simon le Doun triennio jam 
elapso et amplius ad ecclesiam de Thorkylston nostre diocesis per 
J. de C. verum ejusdem ecclesie patronum presentatus, et ad eandem 
auctoritate nostra admissus infra annum a tempore sibi commissi 
regiminis non fecit se in presbiterum ordinari nee etiam adhuc sit 
in presbiterum ordinatus, pro ut per inquisicionem apparet super 
hiis factam legitime evidenter propter quod ab eadem ecclesia ipso 
jure est privatus secundum canonicas sanctiones, vobis mandamus 
quatinus Magistrum H. de S. clericum ad prefatam ecclesiam ut 
premittitur vacantem per prefatum J. nobis legitime presentatum 
quern ad eandem ecclesiam admisimus et Rectorem anulo investivi- 
musde eadem vel ejus procuratorem in prefate ecclesie possessionem 
corporalem inducatis et auctoritate nostra per censuram ecclesiasti- 
cam defendatis inductum. Contradictores et rebelles si qui fuerint 
in hac parte censura simili compescentes. Premissum mandatum 
nostrum per eum cui illud prius contigerit presentare volumus et 
precipimus in virtute sancte obediencie cum celeritate omnimoda 
executioni debite demandare. Jure Archidiaconi ejusdem loci in 
omnibus semper salvo. Data apud Merewell iiij. Idus Aprilis. Anno 
domini m. cc. Nonagesimo primo. Consecracionis nostre Nono. 

[May 9. Admission of Hugh dc Ryston to the Vicarage of Boldre.~\ 

ADMISSIO AD VICARIAM DE BOLRE VACANTEM. Memorandum 
quod vij. Idus Maii. anno domini supradicto Hugo de Ryston pre 
sentatus per . . . Priorem et Conventum Christi Ecclesie de Twyn- 
ham ad vicariam ecclesie de Bolre vacantem admissus fuerat apud 
Abboteregg et super inductione sua litteras in consueta forma ad 
Archidiaconum Wynton vel ejus Officialem optinuit. 



[Fo. ioa.] 
[April 24. Admission of Henry Urri to the Rectory of Mottiston, I. of Wight. } 

MOTERESTONE. Item memorandum quod viij. Kalendas Maii. 
anno domini supradicto Henricus Urri presentatus ad ecclesiam de 
Motereston in Insula Vecta admissus fuerat apud Werewell et super 
inductione sua litteras in consueta forma ad ... Archidiaconum 
Wynton vel ejus Officialem optinuit. 

[May i. Admission of Thomas de Arundel to the Vicarage of St. Helens, Isle of Wight. ] 

ADMISSIO THOME DE ARUNDEL CAPELLANI AD VICARIAM 
SANCTE ELENE IN INSULA. Item memorandum quod Kalendis 
Maii anno domini supradicto Thomas de Arundel capellanus pre 
sentatus ad vicariam Sancte Elene in Insula Vecta vacantem ad- 



A.D. 1291] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 45 

missus fuerat apud Borommore et super inductione sua litteras in 
consueta forma ad ... Archidiaconum Wynton optinuit. 

[April j. Dissensions having arisen between Paganus, Rector of Hursley, and John de 
Sancta Fide, who without canonical authority was acting as Vicar of the same Parish 
the parties submitted themselves absolutely to the Bishop, and this public instrument 
contains his decision. Hursley was properly subject to a single rule, not to that of 
a Rector and perpetual Vicar. The Council of Tours had prohibited the division of 
such Parishes. The alleged institution of John by the Official of the late Aymer, Elect of 
Winchester, would accordingly be invalid. The Bishop therefore collates John to the 
Church of St. Faith juxta-Wynton, in his own patronage, reserving 40 shillings of 
the revenue of the Church of Hursley for him as Rector, the house which he occupied as 
pretended Vicar of Hursley to be transferred to the Manse of the Rectory of St. Faith 
at the expense ofPaganus, who is also to pay John an annual pension of 40 shillings, 
to cease should the Bishop confer on John a richer benefice. Moreover, since the 
Church of Hursley is not attached to any Prebend, nor is there any other reason why 
it should be served by a perpetual Vicar, the Bishop decrees that for the future it should 
not be so served, but by the Rector only or temporarily by a fit Chaplain. Official 
confirmation and publication of this decree, with the names of witnesses attached.} 

ORDINACIO DOMINI EPISCOPI FACTA INTER DOMINUM PAGANUM l 
RECTOREM ECCLESIE DE HURSELE ET VICARIUM EJUSDEM ECCLR- 
SIE. In nomine dpmini Amen. Universis per presens instrumentum 
publicum appareat evidenter quod orta questionis et discencionis 
materia inter discretum virum dominum Paganum Rectorem ecclesie 
de Hursele Wyntoniensis diocesis ex parte una et Johannem cle 
Sancta Fide qui se pro vicario ejusdem ecclesie gerebat ex altera 
super eo videlicet quod dicta ecclesia unius debebat regimini depu- 
tari, et maxime super eo quod idem Johannes canonicum ingressum 
in ipsa vicaria non habebat, ut sibi imponebatur, eedem partes 
litium amfractus in hac parte in omnibus evitare cupientes, gracie 
ordinacioni et diffinicioni venerabilis patris domini J. dei gracia 
Wynton episcopi se pure sponte de alto et basso in omnibus et 
per omnia juramento corporali ad hoc prestito submiserunt. Unde 
idem dominus episcopus submissionem hujusmodi admittens inter 
eas partes ordinavit sub forma inferius annotata. Universis sancte 
matris ecclesie filiis ad quos presentes litere pervenerint Johannes 
permissione divina Wyntoniensis episcopus salutem in Domino. 
Officii nostri debitum remediis invigilat subditorum. Dum enim 
eorum scandala excutimus et materiam litium amputamus in eorum 
quiete quiescimus et fovemus in pace. Suborta igitur inter dilectos 
filios Paganum Rectorem ecclesie de Hursele nostre diocesis et 
Johannem de Sancta Fide, qui se gerebat pro vicario in eadem, 
materia questionis, super eo videlicet quod dicta ecclesia unius 

1 Paganus de Lyskeret had been collated to Hursley by Pontissara, Dec. 1284, 
see p. 16. 



46 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1291 

debeat regimini deputari cum Concilium Turonense 1 hujusmodi 
beneficiorum sectiones prohibeat ne casus ibidem emineat in quo 
debeat de jure eidem ecclesie per vicarium perpetuum deserviri, et 
maxime super eo quod idem Vicarius de Institucione sua canonica 
nisi de quadam institucione sibi facta per magistrum Robertum de 
Caremle Thesaurarium Sarum quondam Officialem ut pretenditur 
bone memorie Aldamari Wyntoniensis electi tune agentis in remotis 
docere non potuit : quoquo modo dicti Paganus et Johannes super 
hiis anfractus litium evitantes gracie nostre ordinacioni et diffinicioni 
se pure sponte de alto et basso in omnibus et per omnia corporali 
juramento prestito submiserunt. 

Nos itaque Dei nomine invocato submissionem hujusmodi ad- 
mittentes tarn prefate ecclesie de Hursele quam Rectori ejusdem 
tarn etiam Johanni vicario antedicto paterna sollicitudine providere 
et cum eisdem graciose agere volentes ; ipsi Johanni ecclesiam Sancte 
Fidis juxta Wynton que nostre advocacionis existit, et ad nos ejus 
dem collacio pertinet jure nostro ad presens vacantem conferimus et 
Rectorem ipsum instituimus in eadem, ipsum ab onere vicarie prefate 
totaliter absolventes. Ita tamen quod pro bono pacis de proventibus 
ipsius ecclesie sepedicto Johanni xl. solidi quo ad vixerit singulis 
annis in festo Nativitatis Sancti Johannis Baptiste quos eidem per 
presentem nostram ordinacionem solvi precipimus per Rectorem 
ejusdem qui nunc est et per Rectores qui pro tempore fuerint per- 
solvantur. Et domos in quibus ipse inhabitavit, dum pro vicario in 
ecclesia de Hursele se gerebat ad mansum ecclesie Sancte Fidis tota 
liter transferre valeat sumptibus Pagani Rectoris ecclesie de Hursele 
antedicti,adquarum translacionem ipsum inxl.solidorum in continenti 
prefato Johanni solvendorum pretium pensionem annuam superius 
annotatam etiam nomine condempnamus, ab cujus utique pensionis 
annulo solutione cessare volumus omnino si eidem Johanni in beneficio 
ecclesiastico uberiori per nos contigerit provideri, ac eidem Johanni 
super omnibus aliis sepedictam ecclesiam de Hursele vel vicariam 
contingentibus perpetuum silentium imponimus per presentes. 

Et insuper cum prefata ecclesia de Hursele prebende cuiquam 

annexe (szc, lege annexa) non fuerit nee alias sit | casus in quo 

[Fo. iob.] eidem debeat per perpetuum vicarium [deserviri] 2 , eandem 

vicariam ex causis superius annotatis eidem Rectori ecclesie 

et Rectoribus qui pro tempore fuerint consolidamus perpetuo per 

presentes. Statuentes ut eidem ecclesie amodo non per vicarium per- 

1 The eleventh General Council held at Tours under Alexander III in 1163 
endeavoured to reform ecclesiastical abuses. 

2 Needed to complete the sense. 



A.D. 1291] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 47 

petuum set per Rectorem ejusdem velCapellanum ydoneum pro tern- 
pore serviatur. In cujus rei testimonium presentem paginam ad per- 
petuam rei memoriam sigilli nostri munimine fecimus roborari. Et 
nos sepedicti Paganus et Johannes ordinacioni et diffinicioni prefate 
consentimus et ipsas in omni sui parte quantum in nobis est recipi- 
mus et etiam approbamus et present! pagine in testimonium con 
sensus et approbacionis prefate sigilla nostra duximus apponenda. 
Actum et datum Wyntonie. Nonas Aprilis. Anno Domini m. cc. 
Nonagesimo primo. Consecracionis nostre Nono. Acta fuerunt 
hec in presencia mei notarii pupplici infrascripti in Abbatia de 
Hyda juxta Wynton anno supradicto die Jovis Nonas Aprilis. 
Presentibus domino . . . Archidiacono Suffolc. Magistris Johanne 
de Barton, Johanne le Flemyng, Willelmo de Wenlyng, Nicholao 
Romein, Willelmo de Combe, Edwardo de Maydenestane, Roberto 
de Maydenestane et aliis testibus ad hec specialiter et rogatis. Et 
ego Nicholaus de Wymbisse etc. 

{April 16. Permission to Walter de Langeton to let his Rectory of Wallop to farm for 
five years, safeguarding the due care of souls, tfc.~] 

CONCEDIT DOMINUS W. DE LANGETON UT POSSIT DIMITTERE 
ECCLESIAM SUAM AD FIRMAM. Johannes [etc.] dilecto in Christo 
filio domino Waltero de Langeton salutem etc. Tuis precibus incli- 
nati ut ecclesiam tuam de Wallop nostre diocesis alicui ecclesiastice 
persone per quinquennium ad firmam dimittere valeas tenore pre- 
sentium, liberam tibi concedimus facultatem. Proviso tamen quod 
cura animarum in ilia minime necligatur nee debitis obsequiis ali- 
quatenus defraudetur. Data apud Clere in crastino Palmarum. 
Anno domini supradicto. 

[No date. Admission of Hamo de Gatele to the Rectory of Nut field. ] 

ADMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE GATELE \ Memorandum quod 
anno domini supradicto magister Hamo de Gatele clericus pre- 
sentatus fuit ad ecclesiam de Notfeud vacantem et admissus fuerat 
apud Suwerk et super hoc litteras in consueta forma ad Archidia- 
conum Surreye optinuit. 

[July 20. Admission of Hugh de Gudeford to the Vicarage of Mitcham. ] 

MlCHAM. Item memorandum quod anno domini supradicto 
dominus Hugo de Gudeford capellanus presentatus fuit ad vicariam 
de Micham vacantem et admissus fuerat apud Sutton xiiij . Kalendas 
Augusti et super hoc litteras in consueta forma optinuit Archidia 
cono Surreye. 

1 In error for Nolfeud. 



4 8 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1291 

[July 20. Admission of Richard dc Insula to the Rectory of Ling field.} 

ADMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE LYNGEFEUD VACANTEM. Item 
memorandum [etc.] Ricardus de Insula clericus presentatus fuit 
ad ecclesiam de Lyngefeud vacantem et admissus fuerat apud 
Sutton xiiij . Kalendas August!, et super hoc [etc.] optinuit ad ... 
Archidiaconum Surreye vel ejus Officialem. 

[SqM. /*. Admission of Ralph de Staunford, Kings Chaplain, to the Rectory of Alton .] 
ADMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE AULTON AD PRESENTACIONEM 

ABBATIS ET CONVENTUS DE HYDA. Item memorandum [etc.] 
xiiij . Kalendas Octobris dominus Radulfus de Staunford Regis 
Anglie Capellanus ad ecclesiam de Aulton presentatus per Re- 
ligiosos viros . . . Abbatem et Conventum de Hyda fuit apud 
Waltham admissus et litteras inductionis optinuit ad Archidiaconum 
Wynton et . . . Decano (sic) de Aulton in consueta forma et litteras 
patentes similiter universis directas in forma consueta. 

[Sept. 20. Admission of Robert dc Oiervile to the Rectory of St. John dc Montibus (in 
the Sake) near Winchester. ] 

ADMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM SANCTI JOHANNIS DE MONTE PROPE 
WYNTON. Item memorandum [etc.] iij. Kalendas Octobris Robertus 
de Chervile presbiter ad ecclesiam Sancti Johannis de Montibus 
presentatus per Priorem et Conventum Sancti Dionisii juxta 
Suthampton fuit apud Merewell admissus et litteras inductionis 
optinuit ad Archidiaconum Wynton vel ejus Officialem in forma 
consueta. 

\_Nov. 20. Admission of Walter de Wycombc to the Vicarage of Egham.~] 

INSTITUTIO, EGEHAM. Item memorandum [etc.] xij. Kalendas 
DecembrisWalterusdeWycombe presbiter adVicariam de Egeham 
presentatus per Religiosos viros . . . Abbatem et Conventum de 
Certesie fuit apud Suwerk admissus et litteras inductionis optinuit 
ad ... Archidiaconum Surreye vel ad suum Officialem sub forma 
consueta. 

[Nov. 17- Admission of Peter de Callandi to a Church unnamed. } 

ADMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE . . . Item memorandum [etc.] in 
crastino Sancti Edmundi Archiepiscopi dominus Petrus de Callandi 
presentatus fuit admissus apud Suwerk et litteras inductionis ad ... 
Archidiaconum Surreye optinuit vel suo Officiali (sic) sub forma 
consueta. 



A.D. 1292] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 49 

\Nov. i. Admission of Richard de Trente to the Vicarage of Woking^\ 

ADMISSIO AD VICARIAM DE WOKYNGE. Item memorandum 

[etc.] in festo omnium sanctorum apud Essere dominus 

[ Fo. i ia.] Ricardus de Trente admissus fuit | ad Vicariam de Wokynge 

et habuit [etc.] ad Archicliaconum Surreye vel ejus Offi- 

cialem [etc.]. 

\_Nov. jo. Custody of the Rectory of St. Mary Magdalen, Berntondsey, entrusted to John 
de Ecclesia pending his immediate Ordination^} 

CUSTODIA ECCLESIE BEATE MARIE MAGDALENE IN BER- 
MONDESEYE TRADITA JOHANNI DE ECCLESIA CLERICO PRESENT ATO 

AD EAMDEM. Item memorandum quod secundo Kalendas Decem- 
bris. Anno domini supradicto commissa fuit custodia ecclesie beate 
Marie Magdalene in Bermondeseye vacantis Johanni de Ecclesia 
clerico ad eandem per Religiosos viros . . . Priorem et Convenlum 
de Bermondeseye presentato, ita quod idem Johannes in proximis 
ordinibus se faceret ad sacros ordines promoveri super quo habuit 
litteram directam Archidiacono Surreye vel ejus Officiali. 



[Dec. /. Custody of the Rectory of All Saints, Clatford, on the presentation of the Convent 
of Lyra, entrusted to John dc Schepey on condition of his immediate Ordination.] 

CUSTODIA ECCLESIE OMNIUM SANCTORUM DE CLATFORD 
COMMISSA JOHANNI DE SPINETO (sic) AD EANDEM PRESENTATO. 
Item memorandum quod Nonas Decembris. Anno domini supradicto 
commissa fuit custodia ecclesie omnium sanctorum de Clatford juxta 
Andevere vacantis Johanni de Schepey clerico ad eandem per fratrem 
Johannem de Apres procuratorem Religiosorum virorum . . . abba- 
tis et Conventus de Lyra Ebroicensis diocesis presentato. Ita quod 
idem Johannes se faciat in proximis ordinibus ad sacros ordines 
promoveri, et habuit litteram super hoc directam . . . Archidiacono 
Wynton. vel ejus Officiali. 

[Oct. 2j. Admission of Nicholas de Heddeshore to the Rectory of Sutton. ] 

INSTITUCIO NlCHOLAI DE EDDESHORE AD ECCLESIAM DE 

SUTTON. Item memorandum quod x. Kalendas Novembris. Anno 
domini supradicto loco proxime supradicto admissus fuit Nicholaus 
de Heddeshore ad ecclesiam de Sutton, et Rector institutus ad pre- 
sentacionem Abbatis et Conventus de Certeseya et habuit literam . . . 
Archidiacono Surreye directam in communi forma ad inducendum 
eum etc. Johannes dei gracia etc. Suppriori ecclesie beate Marie 
de Suwyk et ejusdem l 

1 Interrupted at this point. The process is given complete just below. 

WINCHESTER. I E 



5<D Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1292 

[2200, Aug. //. The Bishop collates Mag. Adam de Lecford to the Vicarage of Antwerp 
COLLATIO VICARIE DE ANDEVERE MAGISTRO ADE DE 

LECFORD CAPELLANO. Johannes del gracia etc. dilecto in Christo 
filio Ade de Lecford capellano salutem etc. Vicariam ecclesiae de 
Andevere nostre diocesis vacantem et ad nostram collacionem hac 
vice spectantem, tibi conferimus intuitu caritatis teque vicarium 
perpetuum instituimus in eadem. In cujus rei testimonium etc. 
Data Wyntonie xviij. Kalendas Septembris. Anno domini m. cc. 
Nonagesimo. Consecracionis nostre Nono. 

[Two lines left blank.] 



[1201, Jan. 77. The Bishop, having placed brother Robert de Henton, elected as their 
Prior by his fellow monks, in charge of the Priory of Southwich, enjoins on the monks 
due obedience to his authority. ] 

LlTTERA EPISCOPI SUPPRIORI ET CONVENTUI DE SUWYK 
DIRECTA UT OBEDIANT TALI TAXQUAM PRIORI SUO. N. Johannes 
[etc.] dilectis in Christo filiis Suppriori ecclesie beate Marie de 
Suwyk et ejusdem loci Conventui salutem [etc.]. Quia fratrem 
Robertum de Henton concanonicum vestrum per vos Priorem 
electum vobis auctoritate pontificali et ecclesie vestre prefecimus in 
priorem ac etiam instituimus in priorem perpetuum Ecclesie vestre 
memorate, vobis mandamus quatinus devocionis et obediencie filii 
existentes eidem tanquam priori vestro pro ut sancte conversacionis 
vestre requirit religio obedienciam reverenciam et honorem exhi- 
beatis humiliter et devote ipsi pro ut priori vestro in omnibus sitis 
canonice intendentes. Sentencias autem quas rite tulerit in rebelles 
faciemus auctore Domino usque ad satisfactionem condignam invio- 
labiliter observari. Data apud Suwerk xvj. Kalendas Februarii. 
Anno domini m. cc. Nonagesimo primo. Consecracionis nostre 
Decimo. 

{Jan. 2. Episcopal grant to a monastery unnamed of the Rectorial rights of a Church 
unnamed, the Vicarage of the same already appointed remaining!} 

CONCESSIT EPISCOPUS ECCLESIAM DE . . . IN PROPRIOS USUS. 
Johannes dei gracia etc. dilectis in Christo filiis etc. Religionis in 
qua in qua (sic) relictis mundi vanitatibus domino deservitis favor 
exposcit et grata devocionis vestre merita nos inducunt ut vobis et 
monasterio vestro quatinus in Deo possumus graciam specialem 
faciamus. Hinc est quod nos pie considerantes quod ad mona- 
sterium vestrum predictum hospitum pauperum debilium et infir- 
morum confluit frequenter non modica multitudo quibus ministrare 
vite necessaria et alia caritatis et humanitatis opera et subsidia vos 
oportet ; quod vobis grave est non modicum et quam plurimum 



A. D. 1292] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 51 

onerosum. Ecclesiam de nostra diocesi vobis alias ut asseritur 
concessam, cujus jus patronatus ad vos spectare dinoscitur ad usus 
predictorum hospitum pauperum debilium et infirmorum et ad 
uberiorem vestram sustentacionem vobis et monasterio vestro pre- 
dicto divine caritatis intuitu deputamus, vobis concedendo per 
presentes ut ipsam ecclesiam cedente vel decedente Recto re ejusdem 

possitis auctoritate propria ingredi et earn in vestros pro- 
[Fo. nb.] prios [?usus] libere retinere | vicaria jam in eadem ecclesia 

ordinata remanente, vel alia per nos vel successores nostros 
ordinanda pro ut nobis aut successoribus nostris magis videbitur 
expedire. Jure et dignitate cathedralis ecclesie nostre Wynton semper 
salvis. In cujus rei testimonium etc. Data apud Fernham iiij. Nonas 
Januarii. Anno domini m. cc. Nonagesimo primo. Consecracionis 
nostre Decimo. 

[Jan. 22. Admission of Gilbert dc Chalflnintc as Rector of Sandcrstead.~\ 

ADMISSIO DOMINI GILBERTI DE CHALEFHUNTE AD ECCLESIAM 
DE SAXDERSTED AD PRESEXTACIONEM ABBATIS DE HYDA. 
Memorandum quod xi. Kalendas Februarii. Anno domini supra- 
dicto apud Suwerk dominus Gilbertus de Chalfhunte subdiaconus ad 
presentacionem Religiosorum virorum . . Abbatis et Conventus de 
Hyda admissus fuit ad ecclesiam de Sandersted vacantem per 
Reginaldum de Sancto Austolo nuper Rectorem ejusdem, et Rector 
investitus de eadem, et litteram habuit in communi forma . . . Archi- 
diacono Surreye de inducendo ipsum in possessionem etc. 



[Same date. Admission of Reginald dc Sancto Austolo to Abbots-Ann Rectory. } 

ADMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE ANNE VACANTEM. Item dictis 

die et loco Reginaldus de Sancto Austolo ad presentacionem dicto- 
rum . . . abbatis et Conventus de Hyda admissus fuit ad ecclesiam 
de Anne vacantem et litteram sub simili forma optinuit. 



[1292, April 21. The Bishop addresses the Prioress and Convent of Nuneaton of the Order 
of Fontevrault l in the Diocese of Coventry, and compassionating their extreme poverty 
grants to their proper uses the Rectorial revenues of the Church of Cathcrington already 
under their patronage, on the death or cession of the then Rector. ] 

CONCESSIT DOMINUS EPISCOPUS ECCLESIAM DE KATERINGTON 
IN PROPRIOS USUS MONIALIUM DE ETON CONVENTRIENSIS DIOCESIS. 
Johannes [etc.] Religiosis dominabus . . . Priorisse et Conventui 
de Eton ordinis Fontis Ebrardi Conventriensis et Lychfeldensis 
Diocesis salutem etc. Regularis ordinis professoribus que relictis 
mundi vanitatibus domino deservire noscuntur, non nunquam aliqua 

1 A celebrated French Benedictine abbey, founded about noo by Robert d Arbrisset. 



52 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1292 

religionis favore specialiter conceduntur, que solent interdum aliis 
interdici. Sane peticio vestra coram nobis lacrimabiliter exposita 
continebat quod licet facilitates domus vestre predicte primo sue 
fundacionis tempore ad sustentacionem monialium aliqualiter suffi- 
cissent (szc) tune in ipsa domo domino famulancium, in tantum tamen 
postea numerus monalium et sororum vestrarum temporibus suc- 
cessivis excrevit domusque ipsius facultates redditus et proventus in 
spiritualibus et temporalibus tantam a multis retroactis temporibus 
passi sunt diminucionem, pro ut fide dignorum testimonia prote- 
stantur, quod ex eis non poteritis commode sustentari nee onera 
incumbentia supportare. Immo quod magis dolendum est singulis 
Ebdomadis bis vel ter absque companagio 1 vescimini pro ut certius 
intelleximus durissimo pane biscocto. 2 Vestre igitur indigencie et 
notorio defectui visceribus intimis compatientes, considerantesque 
quod ad domum vestram predictam hospitum pauperumet infirmorum 
confluit frequenter non modica multitudo quibus vite necessaria et 
alia caritatis subsidia ministrare vos oportet, quod vobis grave est 
et quam plurimum onerosum : Ecclesiam de Katerington nostre 
diocesis in qua jus patronatus habetis, alias vobis et domui vestre per 
predecessores nostros in proprios usus concessam et per Romanorum 
Pontifices et Anglie Reges confirmatam, ad uberiorem sustentacio 
nem vestram et ad usus predictorum hospitum pauperum et in 
firmorum vobis et domui vestre deputamus, vobis concedendo per 
presentes ut eandem ecclesiam ipsius cedente vel decedente Rectore 
auctoritate vestra propria libere ingredi valeatis et tenere propriis 
earn vestris usibus applicando, Reservata nobis et nostris successori- 
bus potestate ordinandi et taxandi vicariam in eadem que vicario 
future sufficere valeat ad onera incumbencia tarn episcopalia quam 
archidiaconalia congrue supportanda. Jure et dignitate Wyntoniensis 
ecclesie nostre semper salvis. In cujus rei testimonium etc. Data 
Londini xj. Kalendas Maii. Anno domini m. cc. Nonagesimo 
secundo. Consecracionis nostre decimo. 



\Jnly i}. The Bishop s mandate for the Institution of Thomas le Petit as Prior of 
EllinghaniJ} 

INSTITUCIO PRIORIS DE ELYNGHAM. Johannes dei gracia etc. 
. . . Archidiacono Wynton vel ejus Officiali salutem etc. Quia fratrem 
Thomam dictum le Petit Monachum ad Prioratum de Elyngham 
nostre diocesis vacantem per mortem fratris Michaelis ejusdem loci 
quondam Prioris ad presentacionem Religiosorum virorum . . . 



1 companagium companage, anything eaten with bread. 

a biscoctum, biscuit, and so any kind of food besides bread and water. 



A.D. 1292] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 53 

Abbatis et Conventus Sancti Salvatoris admisimus et Priorem insti- 
tuimus in prioratu memorato, vobis mandamus quatinus eimdem 
fratrem Thomam in corporalem possessionem dicti prioratus indu- 
catis et defendatis inductum. Data apud Sutton iij. Idus Julii. Anno 
domini ut proximo supra. 

[July ii. Collation of P. de Barton to the Rectory of Meonstoke.~] 

COLLACIO ECCLESIE DE MENESTOKE MAGISTRO P. DE BARTON. 
Memorandum quod quinto Idus Julii. Anno domini ut supra, con- 
tulit dominus episcopus ecclesiam de Menestoke magistro P. de 
Barton Officiali suo. 1 



INSTITUCIO DE BERTON. [See next folio. Below, with a 
marginal mark indicating that it should have been inserted 
between the two entries relating to Catherington and Ellingham, 
is the following unrubricated entry.] 



[June 16. Admission of John dc Sane to Austolo to the Vicarage of Fordingbridgc.\ 

Memorandum quod xvj. Kalendas Julii. Anno domini m. cc. 
Nonagesimo secundo. et Consecracionis domini x. admissus fuit 
Johannes de Sancto Austolo apud Fontele ad Vicariam de Forde 
ad presentacionem domini Bogonis de Clara ejusdem ecclesie 
Rectoris et habuit litteras institucionis et inductionis sub communi 
forma. 



[Fo. iaa.] 

[July iS. Admission of William le Paunier to the Rectory of Barton Staccy on the 
presentation of Llantony Abbey near Gloucester. } 

[INSTITUTIO DE BERTON]. Universis etc. Johannes [etc.] 
salutem etc. Noverit universitas vestra quod nos Willelmum dictum 
le Paumer Capellanum ad ecclesiam de Berton nostre diocesis 
vacantem ad presentacionem Religiosorum virorum . . . Prioris et 
Conventus de Lantony juxta Gloucestriam verorum ejusdem ecclesie 
patronorum admisimus et Rectorem canonice instituimus in eadem. 
In cujus rei testimonium etc. Data apud Wolveseye XV. Kalendas 
Augusti. Anno domini M. CC. Nonagesimo secundo. 



[Same date. Mandate to the Archdeacon ofWynton on the above. ~] 

ARCHIDIACONO WYNTON. VEL EJUS OFFICIALI UT INSTITUAT 
WILLELMUM LE PAUMER IN POSSESSIONEM ECCLESIE DE BERTON. 
Johannes [etc.] Archidiacono [etc.] salutem etc. Quia W. dictum 



1 The concluding portion of this entry, consisting of one line, has been erased 
with a penknife. 



54 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1292 

(sic) le Paumer Capellanum ad ecclesiam cle Berton nostre diocesis 
vacantem ad presentacionem Religiosorum virorum . . . Pnons et 
Conventus de Lantony juxta Gloucestriam spectantem admisimus 
et Rectorem anulo nostro investivimus de eadem, vobis mandamus 
quatinus eundem W. vel ejus procuratorem in dicte ecclesie posses- 
sionem inducatis [etc.]. Data ut proximo supra. 

{Undated. Admission of Thomas son of Sir Walter de Fanccoiot, Knt., a minor, to the 
Rectory of Wootton, Surrey. ] 

WODINGTON. Memorandum quod ad ecclesiam de Wodyngton 
in decanatu de Guldeford admissus fuit Thomas films domini Walteri 
de Fanecurt militis minor annis graciose cujus custodia commissa 
fuit magistro P. de Barton. 

[i2o8, 1 Mar. 10. The Bishop presents to Simon, Bp. of Sarwn, James Senebaud of 
Florence, subdcacon, his clerk, for the Rectory of Brightwell of which he is Patron. ] 

PRESENT AGIO ECCLESIE DE BRIGHTEWELL MAGISTRO JACOBO 
SENEBAUD DE FLORENTIA. Reverendo in Christo patri domino 
S. dei gracia Sarum episcopo J. eadem permissione Wyntoniensis 
ecclesie minister humilis salutem et sinceram in domino caritatem. 
Ad ecclesiam de Brightewell vestre diocesis vacantem et ad nostram 
presentacionem spectantem dilectum nobis in Christo magistrum 
Jacobum Senebaud de Florentia subdiaconum clericum nostrum 
vestre reverende paternitati presentamus. Attente rogantes qua 
tinus dictum magistrum Jacobum ad eandem ecclesiam admittere et 
Rectorem instituere in eadem velitis intuitu caritatis. In cujus rei 
testimonium etc. Data apud Suthework vj. Idus Martii. Anno 
domini m. cc. Nonagesimo octavo. Consecracionis nostre xvij m . 



UNDECIMO. 

[Jul. 22. Admission of Gilbert de Chalfhnntc to the Prebend of lichen.} 

ANNO CONSECRACIONIS DOMINI EPISCOPI xj. ADMISSUS FUIT 

GlLBERTUS DE CHALHUNTE AD PREBENDAM DE YCHENE. Memo 
randum quod die sancte Marie Magdalene videlicet xi. Kalendas 
Augusti. Anno domini m. cc. Nonagesimo secundo Consecracionis 
domini undecimo admissus fuerat Gilbertus de Chalfhunte ad pre- 
bendam de Ichene, et mandata fuit littera sub communi forma 
. . . Archidiacono Wynton vel ejus Officiali ad ipsum inducendum. 

1 Inserted out of its right order in a space left blank. It is not rubricated, the 
heading being a marginal note in a later hand. 



A.D. 1292] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 55 

\_Jnl. 27. Collation of William de Welewyk to Cheriton.~] 

COLLACIO ECCLESIE DE CHIRITON DOMINO WlLLELMO DE 

WELEWYK CAPELLANO. Johannes [etc.] dilecto filio Willelmo de 
Welewyk capellano nostro salutem etc. Ecclesiam de Chiriton 
nostre diocesis per mortem magistri Johannis de Magnaco vacantem 
et ad nostram collacionem spectantem tibi conferimus intuitu caritatis 
et te Rectorem instituimus in eadem. In cujus rei testimonium etc. 
Data apud Wautham vj. Kalendas August!, anno domini m". cc. 
Nonagesimo secundo. Consecracionis nostre undecimo. 



(June 28. Admission of Nicholas de Loveton to the Rectory of Nether Wallop on the 
presentation of the Bp. of Durham as commissary of the Archbishop of York, the 
patron.~\ 

ECCLESIA DE WELLOP INFERIORI. Memorandum quod in 
Vigilia Apostolorum Petri et Pauli anno domini supradicto admissus 
fuit magister Nicholaus de Loveton ad ecclesiam de Wellop inferiori 
et Rector institutus in eadem ad presentationem domini Dunelmensis 
episcopi Commissarii domini Thome Eboracensis ipsius ecclesie 
patroni et habuit litteram sub sigillo Domini etc. 



\Jnne 2f). Leave of study for five years at home or abroad, and of letting liis Rectory for 
the same term granted to the aboveJ\ 

LlCENCIA STUDENDI. Item die sequenti concessit idemdominus 
episcopus licenciam predicto magistro Nicholao studendi in cismarinis 
vel transmarinis partibus per quinquennium et ecclesiam suam ad 
firmam dimittendi per tempus antedictum, et habuit super hoc 
litteram sub sigillo domini. 

[May ii. Admission of Philip le Bmn to the Rectory of Row tier. ~\ 

ADMISSIO PHILIPPI DICTI LE BRUN AD ECCLESIAM DE 

RUGENORE AD PRESENTACIONEM WlLLELMI LE BRUN. Item 
memorandum quod v. Idus Maii. Anno Consecracionis domini xi. 
admissus fuit Philippus dictus le Brun ad ecclesiam de Rugenore 
spectantem ad presentacionem Willelmi le Brun et in eadem insti 
tutus, et super hoc habuit litteram directam Archidiacono Wynton 
vel ejus Officiali sub communi forma. 



[June 4. Admission of Richard de Wynton to the Rectory of Pcnton-Mcivscy.~] 

ADMISSIO RICARDI DE WYNTON AD ECCLESIAM DE PENITON 
MEISI. Johannes dei gracia etc. Archidiacono Wynton vel ejus 
Officiali salutem etc. Quia Ricardum de Wyntonia clericum ad 
ecclesiam de Penyton Meysi nostre diocesis vacantem ad presenta 
cionem Thome dicti le Rych admisimus et Rectorem instituimus in 



5 6 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1292 

eadem, vobis mandamus quatinus eundem Ricardum vel ejus pro- 
curatorem in corporalem possessionem inducatis etc. Data apud 
Suthwerk ij. Nonas Junii. Anno ut supra. 



[Fo. i2b.] 

[March 21. Admission of William son of the noble John de Sancto Johanne to the 
Rectory of Warnford whose custody and that of the Church is entrusted during pleasure 
to John de Cotes. } 

WARNEFORD. Johannes [etc.] dilecto in Christo filio . . . Archi- 
diacono Wynton vel ejus Officiali salutem etc. Quia Willelmum de 
Sancto Johanne filium nobilis viri domini Johannis de Sancto Johanne 
ad ecclesiam de Warneford nostre diocesis vacantem ad presenta- 
cionem dicti nobilis admisimus graciose ipsiusque ecclesie et dicte 
persone admisse custodiam dilecto filio magistro Johanni de Cotes 
clerico commisimus quousque earn duxerimus revocandam : vobis 
mandamus quatinus eundem W. vel magistrum J. custodem suum 
predictum in corporalem possessionem dicte ecclesie inducatis. Data 
apud Suwerk xij. Kalendas Aprilis. Anno Domini m. cc. Nona- 
gesimo secundo. Consecracionis nostre undecimo. 



[March 21. The Bishop appoints John de Cotes custodian as above. ] 

CUSTODIA ECCLESIE DE WARNEFORD TRADITA JOHANNI DE 

COTES CLERICO. Johannes permissione divina etc. dilecto filio 
magistro Johanni de Cotes clerico salutem etc. De tua circum- 
spectione et industria confidentes custodiam ecclesie de Warneford 
nostre diocesis et Willelmi filii nobilis viri Johannis de Sancto 
Johanne ad eandem ecclesiam per nos graciose admissi tibi com- 
mittimus de nostra gracia speciali quousque eandem duxerimus 
revocandam. In cujus rei testimonium etc. Data apud Suwerk 
xij. Kalendas Aprilis. Anno domini m. cc. Nonagesimo secundo. 
Consecracionis nostre xj. 

[Dec. 16. Collation of Thomas de Maydcnestane the Bishop s clerk to the Rectory of Esher, 
with a dispensation for his being in Minor Orders, provided he be ordained Priest 
ivithin the year, which is lawfully possible. ~\ 

[No rubricated heading.] Johannes dei gracia etc. dilecto in 
Christo clerico nostro Thome de Maydenestan salutem etc. Eccle 
siam de Essere nostre diocesis sicut nobis constat vacantem et ad 
nostram collacionem pleno jure spectantem tibi conferimus intuitu 
caritatis teque Rectorem per anulum nostrum instituimus in eadem 
dispensantes tecum qui es tantum in minoribus ordinibus constitutus 
ad eandem ecclesiam de Essere curam animarum habentem, dum 
tamen promovearis ad sacerdotii ordinem infra annum cum sis talis 



A.D. 1293] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 57 

qui infra tempus predictum possis legitime promoveri. In cujus rei 
testimonium etc. Data apud Weregrave xvij. Kalendas Januarii. 
Anno domini m. cc. Nonagesimo [secundo]. Consecracionis nostre 
undecimo. 



DUODECIMO. 

1 J2 9J) Oct. jo. Letters patent on the admission of Stephen de Certeseye to the Rectory of 
Farnborough.~\ 

ANNO CONSECRACIONIS DOMINI DUODECIMO ADMISSUS FUIT 
STEPHANUS DE CERTESEYE AD ECCLESIAM DE FARNEBERGH. 
Universis presentes literas inspecturis Johannes [etc.] salutem in 
domino sempiternam. Universitati vestre notum facimus per pre 
sentes quod nos Stephanum de Certeseye diaconum ad ecclesiam 
de Farnebergh nostre diocesis vacantem ad presentacionem Willelmi 
de Frolleburi admisimus et rectorem anulo nostro investivimus in 
eadem. In cujus rei testimonium etc. Actum et datum apucl 
Suwerk iij. Kalendas Novembris. anno domini m. cc. Nonagesimo 
tertio. Consecracionis nostre Duodecimo. 

[Oct. 2. The Bishop provides for the Priory of Shirboitrnc by appointing as Prior brother 
Reginald de Cadamo, monk of St. Vigor de Cercsy in the Diocese ofBayeux.^ 

PROVISIO PRIORATUS DE SCHIREBURNE. Universis presentes 
literas visuris vel audituris Johannes [etc.] salutem etc. Noverit 
universitas vestra nos prioratui de Schireburne pastoris solacio 
destitute de fratre Reginaldo de Cadamo monacho Sancti Vigoris 
Cereyseyensis Boiacensis (lege Baiocensis) diocesis ex officii nostri 
debito canonice providisse, ipsumque Priorem prefecisse domui ante- 
dicte. In cujus rei testimonium etc. Data apud Sutton ij. die mensis 
Octobris. anno domini m. cc. Nonagesimo tertio. Consecracionis 
nostre Duodecimo. 

{Oct. 27. Custody of the Vicarage of Whitchurch entrusted to Walter de Wyvelingham to 
be ordained at the next Ordination and aftenvards instituted. } 

CUSTODIA VlCARIE DE WATECHIRCH (stc) TRADITA MAGISTRO 
W. DE WYVELINGHAM. Johannes permissione divina etc. dilecto 
filio Waltero de Wyvelingham clerico salutem etc. Custodiam vicarie 
de Wytechirch nostre diocesis vacantis et ad nostram collacionem 
mero jure spectantis tibi in proximis ordinibus ordinando et postea 
in eadem instituendo caritatis intuitu committimus per presentes. 
Data apud Suwerk vj. Kalendas Novembris. Anno ut supra. 

1 A Benedictine abbey, founded in the sixth century by St. Vigor, Bp. of Bayeux. 



5 3 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1293 

\Nov 7 The Bishop gives a letter testimonial to William de Umfrcyvile, on his admission 
to a Prebend of Wereivcll on the presentation of the Abbess and Convent.} 
LlTERA TESTIMONIALS EPISCOPI QUOD IPSUM ADMISIT ET 

PER ARCHIDIACONUM WYNTON. IPSUM IXSTITUI FECIT. ETC.- 
Noverint universi quod nos J. [etc.] discretum virum dominum 
Willelmum de Umfreyvile nobis ad prebendam de Werewell per 
Religiosas dominas . . . Abbatissam et Conventum de Werewell 
ejusdem prebende patronas presentatum vij. Idus Novembris. anno 
clomini m. cc. Nonagesimo [tertio] admisimus et Canonicum insti- 
tuimus in eadem, ipsumque per Archidiaconum nostrum Wynton 
in possessionem ejusdem prebende induci fecimus corporalem. In 
cujus rei testimonium etc. Data Londini vij. Idus Novembris. Anno 
domini m. cc. etc. ut supra. 

[Nov. n. Mandate for the induction of Adam dc Blechingelegh to the Rectory of Blechingley.} 
ADMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE BLECHINGELEGH. ArchidiaconO 
Surreye vel ejus Official* salutem etc. Quia dominum Adam 
de Blechingelegh ad ecclesiam de Blechingelegh nostre diocesis 
vacantem et ad presentacionem nobilis viri domini Gilbert! de Clare 
Comitis Glovernie [spectantem] admisimus, vobis mandamus quatinus 
eundem Adam vel ejus procuratorem in corporalem possessionem 
[etc.] et defendatis inductum. Data apud Suwerk iij. Idus Novem 
bris. Anno Consecracionis nostre duodecimo. 

[Fo. 133.] 

[Nov. 28. Admission of Thomas de Smvcrk to the Rectory of West Tytherley on the 
King s presentation. ] 

[No rubricated heading.] Memorandum quod iiij. Kalendas 
Decembris. Anno Domini supradicto magister Thomas de Suwerk 
ad presentacionem domini E. dei gracia Regis Anglie illustris 
admissus fuit ad ecclesiam de Westyderli et habuit litteram indu- 
ctionis . . . Archidiacono loci directam ad inducendum eum in 
corporalem possessionem sub communi forma. 

[Dec. 3. Custody of the Church of Laverstoke entrusted to Gilbert de Roffa, till William 
de Croy lately presented thereto come of age. ] 
CUSTODIA ECCLESIE DE LAVERKESTOKE TRADITA DOMINO 

G. DE ROFFA. Johannes dei gracia etc. dilecto filio domino Gilberto 
de Roffa salutem [etc.]. Volentes tibi graciam facere specialem 
custodiam ecclesie de Laverkestoke nostre diocesis ad quam 
Willelmus de Croy nuper nobis exstitit presentatus et ipsius persone 
usque ad ipsius presentati etatem legitimam committimus per pre- 
sentes. In cujus rei testimonium etc. Data Londini iij. Nonas 
Decembris. Anno Domini ut supra. 



A.D. 1293] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 59 

[Saturday, Jan. 9. The Bishop s quit-claim to Iris Treasurer of Wolvesey, including 20 
marks of annual allowance for household expenses at Wolveseye. ] 

QUIETA CLAMANCIA DOMINI EPISCOPI FACTA THESAURARIO 
WOLVESEYE. Nos Johannes clei gracia Wyntoniensis episcopus 
dilectum nobis in Christo dominum Galfridum de Wolveseye 
Thesaurarium nostrum de Wolveseye de omnibus receptis misis 
expensis liberacionibus et allocacionibus per ipsum factis a tempore 
quo primo venit in obsequium nostrum usque ad diem confectioms 
presentium quietum clamamus et absolvimus per presentes. Et 
raciocinia sua bona et fidelia de omnibus supradictis ab eodem 
audisse et recepisse fatemur que approbamus et acceptamus. Quie- 
tamus etiam eundem tenore presentium de tota pecunia ^ quam 
hactenus de Thesauraria nostra de Wolveseye recepit, videlicet de 
xx ci marcis sterlingorum annuis quas ei concessisse fatemur annua- 
tim pro custodia et expensis familie castri nostri de Wolveseye, et 
concedimus quod de illis xx u marcis annuis quas hactenus annuatim 
recepit nichil ab eodem vel executoribus suis seu successoribus suis 
per nos vel executores seu successores nostros in posterum exigatur. 
In quorum omnium testimonium sigillum nostrum presentibus appo- 
suimus. Data apud Wolveseye die sabbati proximo post festum 
Epiphanie domini. Anno regni regis Eachvardi xxij". Consecra- 
cionis nostre xij. 

[Jan. 22. The custody of the Church of \Vootton, Surrey, and of Thomas dc Fanccourt 
admitted thereto as Rector entrusted to Richard dc Bar/on, Rector of Warnborough, 
during pleasure, ten marks from the fruits of the benefice being paid in half-yearly 
portions for Fanecourfs support. } 

CUSTODIA ECCLESIE DE WODINTON TRADITA MAGISTRO R. DE 
BARTON. Johannes permissione divina etc. dilecto in Christo filio 
magistro Ricardo de Barton Rectori ecclesie de Warneburu salutem 
etc. Custodiam ecclesie de Wodington nostre diocesis et Thome 
de Fanecourt clerici quern graciose nuper admisimus ad eandem tibi 
usque ad etatem predict! Thome legitimam vel saltern donee earn 
duxerimus revocandam damus et committimus per presentes. Ita 
tamen quod singulis annis de fructibus et proventibus predicte 
ecclesie solvas predicto Thome pro sustentacione sua x marcas 
sterlingorum apud Wodington terminis infrascriptis, videlicet in 
Octavis Purificacionis beate Marie Yirginis v marcas et in Octavis 
Sancte Trinitatis proximo sequente v marcas sine ulteriori dilatione. 
In cujus rei testimonium etc. Data Londini x. Kalendas Februarn. 
Anno Domini ut supra. Consecracionis nostre Duodecimo. 



60 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1293 

[Feb. 21. The custody of the Rectory of Nutley, Surrey, and of Thomas de Foleham 
presented to the same, entrusted to Geoffrey de la Wad.~] 

CUSTODIA ECCLESIE DE NOTTELE ET THOME DE FOLEHAM 
AD EANDEM PRESENTATI TRADITA MAGISTRO GALFRIDO DE LA 
WAD. Memorandum quod anno domini m. cc. Nonagesimo tertio. 
Consecracionis domini xij. commissa fuitcustodia ecclesie de Nottelee 
et Thome de Foleham presentati ad eandem magistro Galfrido de 
la Wad Rectori ecclesie Sancti Magni juxta pontem London. 
Sub data apud Essere ix Kalendas Martii ad instanciam domini 
Bathonensis et Wellensis episcopi. Et habuit litteram sub communi 
forma . . . Archidiacono Surreye ad instituendum eundem nomine 
custodie etc. 

[Date not specified. The Bishop sanctions the Election of Thomas de Berton as Prior of 
Mottesfont and enjoins obedience to him on the Convent. } 

PROVISIO PRIORATUS DE MOTESFUNT. Johannes dei gracia 
etc. dilectis filiis . . . Suppriori de Montesfonte et ejusdem loci con- 
ventui salutem etc. Electionem in ecclesia vestra de Motesfonde 
nuper vacante de fratre Thoma de Berton canonico vestro cum 
favore et gracia prosequentes, eundem vobis prefecimus in priorem. 
Quocirca vobis firmiter injungimus et mandamus quatinus eidem 
exhibeatis obedienciam reverenciam et honorem, ipsi ut priori in 
omnibus intendentes. Data etc. 



[Date not specified. The Bishop s mandate for the Institution of the above. ] 

ARCHIDIACONO WYNTON UT INSTITUAT FRATREM THOMAM 
DE BARTON (sic) IN POSSESSIONEM PRIORATUS DE MOTESFONTE. 
Johannes [etc.] dilecto in Christo filio . . . Archidiacono nostro 
Wynton salutem [etc.]. Quia Religiosum virum fratrem Thomam de 
Berton ecclesie de Motesfonte nuper vacanti electum canonice pre 
fecimus in priorem, vobis mandamus quatinus ipsum in corporalem 
possessionem dicti prioratus sicut moris est et ad vos pertinet indu- 
catis. Data etc. 

\i2cj4 , April j. The Bishop grants to the Prior and Convent of St. Denys, Southamp 
ton, that the Rectory of Shirley appropriated to them may be served by a secular 
Chaplain. ] 

LlTTERA DOMINI EPISCOPI PER QUAM CONCEDIT PRIORI ET 
CONVENTUI SANCTI DIONISII JUXTA SUTHAMTON UT ECCLESIA 

(Stc) DE SCHIRLE EIS APPROPRIATE PER CAPELLANUM 

[Fo. isb.] SECULAREM VALEAT DESERVIRL Johannes [etc.] dilectis 

in Christo filiis . . . Priori et Conventui Sancti Dionisii 

juxta Suthamton salutem [etc.]. Favor Religioni vestre debitus, et 



A.D. 1294] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 61 

indigencia Prioratus vestri notoria nos inducunt ut vos et domum 
vestram prosequamur gracia special!. AfFectantes igitur quantum 
cum Deo possumus vestri prioratus incrementa, ut ecclesie vestre 
de Schirle vobis appropriate per Capellanum secularem ydoneum 
deservire valeatis, vobis liberam in Domino concedimus facultatem. 
Proviso tamen quod eadem ecclesia debitis non defraudetur obsequiis 
et animarum cura in eadem nullatenus necligatur. In cujus rei testi- 
monium etc. Data apud Farnham iij. Nonas Aprilis. Anno domini 
m. cc. Nonagesimo quarto. Consecracionis nostre Duodecimo. 



\Same date. The Bishop grants the commendam of the Rectory of Dunsfold according to 
the form of the Council of Lyons to a Chaplain (unnamed} on the presentation of Mag. 
John de Wyngeham, Rector of Shalford.\ 

COMMENDAT EPISCOPUS ECCLESIAM DE DUNTESFAUD TALI 

SECUNDUM CONSILIUM LuGDUNENSE. Johannes permissione divina 
etc. dilecto in Christo filio Capellano salutem, etc. Probitatis tue 
merita nos inducunt ut personam tuam quantum cum Deo possumus 
speciali gracia consequamur. Hinc est quod ecclesiam de Duntesfaud 
nostre diocesis vacantem ad quam per discretum virum magistrum 
Johannem de Wyngeham rectorem ecclesie de Scaldeford clicte 
ecclesie de Duntesfaud verum patronum presentatus existis tibi 
secundum formam concilii Lugdunensis tenore presentium commen- 
damus. In cujus rei testimonium etc. Data ut proximo supra. 



[April 12. Admission of Alexander de Burton to the Rectory of Tunvcorth. } 

ADMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE ToxEWORTH. Memorandum 
quod anno domini m. cc. Nonagesimo quarto apud Suwerk, ij. 
Id us Aprilis admissus fuit dominus Alexander de Burton presbiter 
ad ecclesiam de Tuneworth vacantem et ad presentacionem domine 
Johanne de Bosco, uxoris quondam domini Johannis de Bosco 
militis defuncti spectantem et habuit litteram Archidiacono Wynton 
vel ejus Official! ad inducendum eum et litteram patentem universis. 



[April 21. Collation of Philip de Sancto Austolo, Archdeacon of Wynton, to the Rectory 
of Westmeon.~] 

COLLACIO ECCLESIE DE WESTMENES ARCHIDIACONO WYX- 

TONIENSI. Memorandum quod xj. Kalendas Maii. anno domini m n . 
cc. Nonagesimo quarto contulit dominus episcopus . . . magistro 
Philippe de Sancto Austolo . . . Archidiacono Wynton ecclesiam 
de Westmenes vacantem et ad suam collacionem spectantem et 
habuit litteram . . . Officiali Wynton vel ejus Commissario directam 
ad inducendum eum in possessionem dicte ecclesie corporalem. 



62 Registrant Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1294 

\May 21 The Bishop presents Ralph de Bodaund to the Bishop of Sarumfor Ordination 
and subsequent Institution to the Rectory of Ebbesbourne Wake^ 

PRESENTACIO AD ECCLESIAM DE EBLESBURNE VACANTEM 
DOMINO SARUM EPISCOPO. Venerabili in Christo patri domino . . . 
Dei gracia Sarum episcopo Johannes ejusdem permissione etc. 
salutem etc. Ad titulum ecclesie de Eblesborne vestre diocesis 
vacantis et ad nostram presentacionem spectantis dilectum nobis in 
Christo Radulfum de Boclaund clericum vestre paternitati Reve- 
rende presentamus ordinandum et ordinatum per vos instituendum 
Rectorem, rogantes quatinus eundem Radulfum ad predictam eccle- 
siam admittere et Rectorem ut premittitur instituere velitis intuitu 
caritatis. Valeat paternitas vestra reverenda per tempora prospera 
et longeva. Data apud Suwerk xij. Kalendas Junii. Anno Domini 
m\ cc". Nonagesimo quarto. Consecracionis nostre Duodecimo. 

[June S. Admission of Stephen dc Stratton to the Rectory of Abbots Worthy. ] 

ADM1SSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE WORDI ABBATIS. Memoran 
dum quod vj". Idus Junii. Anno domini supradicto. Consecracionis 
domini episcopi xij \ admisit dominus episcopus Stephanum de 
Stratton clericum ad ecclesiam de Wordi Abbatis ad presentacionem 
Religiosorum virorum . . . Abbatis et Conventus de Hyda, et super 
hoc habuit litteram inductions sub communi forma domino . . . 
Archidiacono Wynton directam et institutionis similiter. 1 

[1299, April 26 and May 4. The Bishop grants the Custody (and aftcnvards the 
Collation} of the Rectory of Brightstone to J. dc Kirkebi, King s clerk. } 

J. permissione divina etc. dilecto filio domino J. de Kirkebi 
clerico salutem etc. Custodiam ecclesie de Brighteston vacantem 
et ad nostram collacionem pleno jure spectantem tibi damus et 
concedimus per presentes. In cujus rei etc. Data Wyntonie in 
crastino Sancti Marci Evangeliste. Anno domini m. cc. Nona 
gesimo nono. Consecracionis nostre xvij". 

J. permissione etc. dilecto filio [as above}. Ecclesiam de Brightes 
ton nostre diocesis vacantem et ad nostram collacionem mero jure 
spectantem tibi caritatis intuitu conferimus et Rectorem instituimus 
in eadem. In cujus rei testimonium etc. Data London, in crastino 
Invencionis Sancte Crucis. Anno domini m. cc. Nonagesimo nono. 
Consecracionis nostre xvij . 2 

1 The words et . . . similiter are a later addition. Following this, half a line has 
been erased, probably the rubricated heading to the next entry which is inserted here 
out of chronological order, and may have been wrongly rubricated as a < Custodia . 
See next foot-note. 

2 Contemporary marginal note : ( Collacio. Anno xvij . Custodia ecclesie de 



A.D. 1294] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 63 

[Fo.i 4 a.] 

\xiif Anno, 1294, July ji. Custody and sequestration of the Rectory of Colmer granted to 
John de Eston.~\ 

COMMISSIO ECCLESIE DE COLEMORE JOHAXNI DE ESTONE 
CLERICO. Memorandum quod anno domini m. cc. Nonagesimo 
quarto ij. Kalendas Augusti commisit dominus episcopus custodiam 
et sequestrum ecclesie de Colemere Johanni de Eston clerico et 
habuit literam sub communi forma Archidiacono Wynton vel ejus 
Official! directam ad eum inducendum. Et similiter mandabatur 
Decano de Aulton quod fructus illius anni colligeret et sub sequestro 
custodiret donee aliud etc. 

[Aug. j. Custody of the Rectory of Little Bookham and of William de Breves, a minor, 
entrusted to Robert de Herrierd. ] 

COMMISSIO CUSTODIE ECCLESIE DE PARVA BOCKHAM ROBERTO 
DE HERIERD CLERICO. Item memorandum quod iij. Nonas 
Augusti. Anno domini supradicto commisit dominus episcopus cu 
stodiam ecclesie de parva Bokham et Willelmi de Brewes clerici filii 
domini Willelmi de Brewes quondam militis defuncti infra minorem 
etatem existentis Roberto de Herierd clerico et habuit literam sub 
communi forma Archidiacono Surreye directam ad inducendum 
eundem Robertum nomine custodie. 

[Aug. j. The terms of commission of the above Custody. } 

LlTTERA COMMISSIONS CUSTODIE ECCLESIE DE PARVA BOC- 
HAM. Johannes [etc.] clilecto in Christo filio Roberto de Herierd 
clerico salutem [etc.]. Acceptantes grata servicia que nobis et 
ecclesie nostre Wyntoniensi frequenter impendis tecum nostre 
sollicitudinis onera duximus impertiri . . . Custodiam igitur Willelmi 
de Brewes filii domini Willelmi de Brewes quondam militis defuncti 
ad ecclesiam de parva Bokham nostre diocesis presentati et per nos 
admissi usque ad ipsius Willelmi etatem legitimam tibi committimus 
per presentes, proviso tamen quod dicta ecclesia debitis non defrau- 
detur obsequiis nee cura animarum que eidem incumbit interim 
necligatur. In cujus rei testimonium etc. Data apud Suwerk iij. 
Nonas Augusti. Anno domini ut supra. Consecracionis nostre 
Tertio decimo. 

[July 21. The Archdeacon of Winchester is instructed to admit Gilbert de Drokcncsford 
to the Custody of the sequestrated Rectory of Crux Easton at pleasure, and till it is 
clear to whom the patronage of this benefice belongs.} 

CUSTODIA SEQUESTRI ECCLESIE DE ESTOX CROKE COMMISSA 
GlLBERTO DE DROKENESFORD CLERICO. Johannes [etc.] dilecto 

Brighteston commissa domino J. de Kirkcby. Et Institucio ejusdem ecclesie facta 
eidem domino J. de Kirkeby clerico domini Regis. 



64 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1294 

in Christo filio . . . Archidiacono Wynton salutem etc. Quia custo- 
diam sequestri ecclesie de Eston Croke nostre diocesis vacantis 
Gilberto de Drokenesford clerico commisimus donee earn duxerimus 
revocandam, et donee etiam nobis constiterit ad quern jus patronatus 
pertinet ecclesie memorate super quo in inquisicione facta de dicta 
ecclesia sub sigillo Officii vestri nobis transmissa nos non redditis 
certiores : vobis mandamus quatinus eundem G. nomine custodie in 
possessionem sequestri dicte ecclesie inducatis et defendatis inductum. 
Data apud Suwerk xij. Kalendas Augusti. Anno domini m. cc. 
Nonagesimo quarto. Consecracionis nostre Tertio decimo. 

[Aug. 17- Admission of William de Schircburne to the Rectory of Swarraton.~] 

ADMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE SAREWETON VACANTEM. 
Memorandum quod xvij . Kalendas Septembris. Anno domini m. cc. 
Nonagesimo quarto Consecracionis domini episcopi xiij. admissus 
fuit Willelmus de Schireburne capellanus ad ecclesiam de Sareweton 
et institutus in eadem per Archidiaconum Wynton. Data apud 
Farham. 

[Aug. 18. The Bishop accepts the resignation of Bro. Henry, Prior of St. Denys, 
Southampton. ] 

LlTTERA DOMINI EPISCOPI, UT PRIOR SANCTI DlONISII JUXTA 
SUTHAMTON LICITE CEDERE VALEAT A PRIORATU SUO. Universis 

etc. Cum frater Henricus Prior ecclesie Conventualis sancti Dionisii 
juxta Suthamton status sui imbecillitatem ex senio provenientem et 
corporis sui invalitudinem intuens nobis humiliter supplicavit ut 
cessionem suam nobis factam prioratus prefati quam per literas suas 
in manibus nostris fecit admittere dignaremur, nos statum suum et 
domus prefate diligenter attendentes cessionem suam ex causis 
prefatis duximus admittendam. In cujus rei testimonium etc. 
Data apud Farham xv. Kalendas Septembris. Anno domini etc. ut 
supra. 

[Aug. 28. Custody of the Rectory of Beddington given to William de Karleton till 
Michaelmas. ] 

COMMISSIO CUSTODIE ECCLESIE DE BEDINGTON DOMINO 
W. DE KARLETON. Item memorandum quod die Mercurii scilicet 
xv. Kalendas Septembris. Anno domini ut supra commissa fuit cu- 
stodia ecclesie de Bedington domino Willelmo de Karleton usque ad 
festum sancti Michaelis. Data apud Farham etc. 

[Aug. 22. The Bishop announces to the King, who has already given consent, his Con 
firmation of the Election of Bro. Richard de Chaucombe as Prior of St. Denys, 
Southampton.} 

DOMINO REGI PRO ELECTO SANCTI DIONISII JUXTA SUTHAM- 



A. D. 1294] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 65 

TON. Excellentissimo principi etc. Johannes ejusdem permissione 
Wynton. episcopus salutem etc. Quia electionem nuper factam in 
ecclesia Conventuali Sancti Dionisii juxta Suthampton de fratre 
Ricardo de Chaucombe canonico ejusdem domus in priorem loci illius 
cui regium adhibuistis assensum et favorem duximus confirmandam 

quod suum est in hac parte ulterius exjequatur vestra 
[Fo. i 4 b.] regia celsitudo. Valeat dominacio vestra per tempora 

prospera et longeva. Data apud Wolveseye. xxij. die 
mensis Augusti. Anno domini m. cc. Nonagesimo quarto. 



[Aug. 21. Royal ivrit of assent to the above Election.} 

BREVE REGIS WYNTON EPISCOPO QUOD ELECTION: SANCTI 
DIONISII ADHIBUIT ASSENSUM. Edwardus etc. Sciatis quod 
electioni nuper facte in ecclesia Conventuali Sancti Dionisii juxta 
Suthampton de fratre Ricardo de Chacombe canonico ejusdem domus 
in priorem loci illius regium assensum adhibuimus et favorem. Kt 
hoc vobis tenore presentium significamus ut quod vestrum est in hac 
parte exequamini. In cujus rei testimonium etc. Teste meipso 
apud Suwyk. xxi. die Augusti. Anno regni nostri xxij. 



22. The Bishop s mandate to the Archdeacon of Winchester for the Prior s 
Induction. ] 

ARCHIDIACONO WYNTON QUOD INDUCAT TALEM IN POSSESSIO- 
NEM PRIORATUS SANCTI DIONISII. Johannes dei gracia etc. 
Archidiacono Wynton salutem etc. Quia electionem nuper factam 
in ecclesia Conventuali Sancti Dionisii juxta Suthampton de fratre 
Ricardo de Chaucumbe Canonico ejusdem domus in priorem loci 
illius duximus confirmandam, vobis mandamus quatinus eundem 
Ricardum in corporalem possessionem dicti prioratus vice et 
auctoritate nostra inducatis et defendatis inductum. Data apud 
Wolveseye. xj. Kalendas Septembris. Anno domini ut supra. 

\_Same date. The Bishop enjoins obedience to their Prior on the Snbprior and Convent. ] 

LlTTERA EPISCOPI SUPPRIORI ET CONVENTUI SANCTI DlONISII 
QUOD OBEDIANT TALI SICUT PRIORI. Johannes dei gracia etc. 
Suppriori et Conventui [etc.] salutem etc. Quia electionem nuper 
factam de fratre Ricardo de Chaucumbe concanonico vestro in 
priorem vestrum nobis per vos presentatum duximus confirmandam, 
vobis mandamus quatinus eidem Ricardo tanquam priori vestro sitis 
intendentes pariter et obedientes in omnibus pro ut vestre religionis 
regula exigit et requirit. Data ut proximo supra. 



WINCHESTER. 



66 Registrum Johannis de Pontissam [A. D. 1294 

[Sept. 10. Custody of the Rectory of Yateley entrusted to John de Newent until he has 
received Holy Orders. ] 

CUSTODIA ECCLESIE DE GATELE COMMISSA JOHANNI DE 

NEWENT CLERICO DONEC SACROS [ORDINES] SUSCEPERIT. Item 
memorandum quod iiij. Idus Septembris. Anno domini m.cc. Nona 
gesimo quarto apud Wolveseye commissa fuit custodia ecclesie de 
Gatele Johanni de Newent clerico donee sacros ordines susceperit. 
Et habuit litteram Archidiacono Wynton. ad inducendum eum 
nomine custodie. 



[Aug. 24. The Bishop requires the Rector of Kingsworth (? Kingswood, Alton) to provide 
a fit Chaplain for the services of his Church, and cites him in any case to appear before 
him personally on September cjth to answer to this and other charges and to receive 
what is 



LlTTERA DOMINI EPISCOPI RECTORI ECCLESIE DE KYNGES- 
WORTH QUOD FACIAT DESERVIRE ECCLESIE SUE PER IDONEUM 

CAPELLANUM. Johannes [etc.] dilecto in Christo filio Rectori ecclesie 
de Kyngesworth nostre Diocesis salutem [etc.]. Cum ecclesie vestre 
antedicte cura animarum sit annexa et ideo deserviri oportet singulis 
diebus per vos vel per alium providum et ydoneum sacerdotem, 
ac vix ut intelleximus hoc factum fuerit temporibus retroactis, vobis 
mandamus in virtute obediencie et sub pena canonice districtionis 
quatinus sine more dispendio illi ecclesie continue et non inter 
pellate pro ut decet et expedit animarum saluti deserviri faciatis 
prout canonicam ultionem volueritis evitare. Alioquin contra vos 
graviter procedemus prout de jure fuerit procedendum. Citantes 
vos nichilominus quod personaliter compareatis coram nobis in 
crastino Nativitatis beate Virginis proxime futuro, ubicunque tune 
fuerimus in diocesi nostra, super hiis et aliis vobis obiciendis nobis 
responsurus et ulterius recepturus quod consonum fuerit equitati. 
Data apud Wolvesey die Sancti Bartholomei Apostoli [erasure] 
Nonagesimo quarto. 

[Sept, 22. Admission of Andrew de Staunford to the Rectory of Bighton.~] 

AOMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE BYKETON VACANTEM. Memo 
randum quod x. Kalendas Octobris. Anno domini m. cc. Nonage 
simo quarto. Consecracionis nostre Tertiodecimo admisit dominus 
episcopus Andream de Staunford subdiaconum ad ecclesiam de 
Byketon et habuit litteram collacionis sub sigillo episcopi etc. 



[Or/. 25. Admission of Ralph Sauvage to the Rectory of Oxted, witli direction to the 
Archdeacon to induct his proctor in his name. ] 

OKSTED. Memorandum quod viij. Kalendas Novembris. anno 
domini m. cc. Nonagesimo quarto. Admisit dominus episcopus 



A.D. 1294] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 67 

Radulfum Sauvage clericum ad ecclesiam de Ocsted vacantem et 
habuit litteram . . . Archidiacono loci quod induceret Johannem de 
Hertlepe procuratorem dicti Radulfi in presentia domini episcopi 
predicti constitutum in corporalem possessionem dicte ecclesie donee 
de custodia tarn dicte ecclesie quam persone ad eandem presentate 
aliud duxerit ordinandum. 

{Oct. 28. The Bishop accepts the cession of Cecilia, Prioress of Wintney, and informs the 
nuns officially of the vacancy. ] 

ADMISSIO CESSIONIS PRIORISSE DE WYNTENEY. J. permis- 
sione etc. Suppriorisse et Conventui de Wynteney salutem etc. 
Noveritis nos admisisse et acceptasse die Apostolorum Simonis et 
Jude apud Wolveseye in capella nostra cessionem Cecilie nuper 
Priorisse vestre nobis ex parte sua per Officialem nostrum porrectam, 
propter quod vobis nunciamus domum vestram de cetero vacare per 
presentes. In cujus rei etc. Data apud Wolveseye. Anno domini 
ut supra. 

[Fo. i 5 a.] 
[March 19. The Bishop discharges his Treasurer of Wolvcsey from all past liabilities.] 

QUIETA CLAMANCIA THESAURARII DE WOLVESEYE FACTA 
PER EPISCOPUM WYNTON. Nos Johannes [etc.] dilectum nobis 
dominum Galfridum de Wolvescye Thesaurarium nostrum de 
Wolveseye de omnibus {verbatim, as on p. 59 to de Wolveseye 
recepit here miswritten recipiat] videlicet de xxvj li. xiij s. et iiij d. 
sterlingorum annuis quas ei concessisse fatemur annuatim, pro 
custodia et expensis familie Castri nostri de Wolveseye, et concedi- 
mus quod de illis xxvj li. xiij s. iiij d. quas hactenus annuatim 
recepit nichil ab eodem [etc.] exigatur. In quorum omnium testi- 
monium etc. Data apud Wolveseye die Dominica in crastino Sancti 
Edwardi Regis et Martiris. Anno Consecracionis nostre xiij . 



[Nov. 2;. Custody of the Rectory of Hambledon and of Henry Averay presented thereto 
given to John perpetual Chaplain of Oak wood.] 

CUSTODIA ECCLESIE DE HAMELDON. Johannes [etc.] dilecto 
in Christo filio Archidiacono Surreye vel ejus Officiali salutem [etc.]. 
Quia custodia ecclesie de Hameledon et Henrici dicti Averay clerici 
ad eandem ecclesiam presentati domino Johanni perpetuo capellano 
capelle de Ocwod nostre diocesis commisimus donee earn duxerimus 
revocandam, vobis mandamus quatinus eundem dominum Johannem 
in corporalem possessionem dicte ecclesie nomine custodie inducatis 
et defendatis inductum. Data apud Wolveseye vij. Kalenclas 
Decembris. 



68 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1294 

[ Undated. Licence to Sir John Randolf, Knt., for the Celebration of Divine offices by a fit 
Priest in his Manor of Akleye (? Oakley, Mottisfont} till Michaelmas next, so that the 
Mother Church does not suffer and the Rector and Patrons assent.} 

LlCENCIA CONSTRUENDI ORATORIUM ET IN EO DIVINA CELE- 
BRARE. Johannes Dei gracia etc. prudenti viro domino Johanni 
Randolf militi salutem etc. Tue devocionis precibus inclinati ut in 
oratorio in manerio tuo de Akleye nostre diocesis constructo, usque 
ad festum Sancti Michaelis proxime venturum divina liceat officia 
celebrare per ydoneum sacerdotem dummodo matris ecclesie in 
oblacionibus et aliis juribus conservetur indempnitas et ejusdem 
ecclesie Rectoris ac etiam Patronorum concurrat assensus, tibi tenore 
presentium liberam concedimus facultatem. In cujus rei testimo- 
nium. Data apud Wolveseye. 



[Dec. 18. Institution of Gilbert De Drokeneford to the Rectory of Crux Easton.~] 

ESTON CROKE. Johannes Dei gracia etc. dilecto in Christo 
Gilberto de Drokeneford subdiacono salutem [etc.]. Ecclesiam de 
Eston Croke nostre diocesis vacantem et ad presentacionem domini 
Johannis de Drokeneford clerici spectantem cum omnibus suis 
juribus et pertinenciis tibi conferimus intuitu caritatis. Et te 
Rectorem instituimus in eadem. In cujus rei testimonium etc. 
Data apud Farham. xv. Kalendas Januarii. Anno domini m. cc. 
Nonagesimo quarto. Consecracionis nostre Tertiodecimo. 



[Dec. 2j. Collation of the Vicarage of Hambledon on Laurence de Welleton.~\ 

COLLACIO VlCARIE DE HAMELEDON DOMINO LAURENCIO DE 

WELLETON PRESBITERO. Johannes dei gracia etc. dilecto in Christo 
filio, domino Laurencio de Welleton presbitero salutem. Tue .merita 
probitatis ac etiam honestas morum quam in te vigere cognoscimus 
nos multipliciter excitant et inducunt ut tecum nostre sollicitudinis 
onera impertimur (sic). Vicariam igitur de Hameledon nostre 
diocesis vacantem et ad nostram collacionem spectantem cum 
omnibus suis juribus et pertinenciis tibi conferimus intuitu cari 
tatis, et te Rectorem tenore presentium instituimus in eadem. In 
cujus rei testimonium etc. Data apud Farham. viij. Kalendas 
Januarii. Anno Domini m. cc. Nonagesimo quarto. Consecracionis 
nostre xiij. 

[Same date. Collation of Nicholas de Hatfeld to the Rectory ofChilcombJ] 

CHILTECOMBE. Item eodem die et eodem loco contulit dominus 
episcopus ecclesiam de Chiltecombe vacantem per resignacionem 
domini Laurencii de Welleton Nicholao de Hatfeld clerico. Et 
habuit litteram sub eadem forma de verbo ad verbum ut proximo 
supra scripta est. 



A.D. 1295] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 69 

[i2Qj, Jan. j. Collation of John de Burton to the Vicarage of Fare ham. .] 

COLLACIO VlCARlE DE FARHAM. Johannes [etc.] dilecto in 

Christo filio domino Johanni de Burton capellano salutem 

[Fo. 155.] etc. Vicariam ecclesie de Farham nostre diocesis vacantem et 

ad nostram collacionem pleno jure spectantem cum omnibus 

suis juribus libertatibus commoditatibus et aliis pertinenciis quibus- 

cunque ad eandem quoquo modo spectantibus tibi conferimus 

intuitu caritatis, teque perpetuum Vicarium anulo nostro investimus 

de eadem. In cujus rei testimonium etc. Data apud Farham. iij. 

Nonas Januarii. Anno domini m. cc. Nonagesimo quarto. Conse- 

cracionis nostre xiij. 

{Feb. 24. Custody of the Rectory of East Tisted entrusted to Peterde Leycestre at pleasure.} 

CUSTODIA ECCLESIE DE ESTUDE. Johannes [etc.] discrete viro 
domino Petro de Leycestre salutem etc. Custodiam ecclesie de 
Estude ex quibusdam certis decausis vobis committimus vice nostra 
tenendam quousque de dicta ecclesia aliud duxerimus ordinandum. 
In cujus rei etc. Data apud Suwerk die Sancti Mathie Apostoli. 
Anno domini m. cc. Nonagesimo quarto. Consecracionis nostre 
Tertiodecimo. 



\_Feb. 2~j. Institution of Alan de Dolling to the Rectory of DunsfoldJ\ 

DUNTESFAUD. Johannes dei gracia etc. dilecto filio Alano de 
Dolly ng subdiacono salutem etc. Ad ecclesiam de Duntesfaud 
nostre diocesis vacantem et ad presentacionem . . . Rectoris ecclesie 
de Schaldeford pleno jure spectantem te admittimus intuitu caritatis 
et te rectorem instituimus in eadem. In cujus rei testimonium etc. 
Data apud Kyngeston. iiij Kalendas Martii. Anno domini proximo 
supradicto. 

| Feb. 2j. Institution of William de Weterhile to the Rectory of FordingbridgeJ\ 

FORDINGBRIGG. Johannes dei gracia etc. dilecto filio magistro 
Willelmo de Weterhile salutem etc. Ad ecclesiam de Fording- 
bregg nostre diocesis vacantem et ad presentacionem Nobilis viri 
domini Gilberti Comitis Glovernie spectantem te admittimus intuitu 
caritatis, et te rectorem instituimus in eadem. In cujus rei testi 
monium etc. Data apud Essereiij. Kalendas Martii. Anno domini 
et Consecracionis episcopi ut supra. 



[March 10. Institution of William Lude to the Vicarage of East Worldham.~\ 

ADMISSIO AD VICARIAM DE EST WORLDHAM. Johannes [etc.] 
dilecto in Christo filio Willelmo dicto Lude subdiacono salutem etc. 
Ad vicariam de Est Worldham nostre diocesis vacantem et ad 



70 Regtstrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1294 

presentacionem Religiosorum virorum . . . Prioris et Conventus de 
Seleburn spectantem te admittimus intuitu caritatis et te Vicarium 
instituimus in eadem. In cujus rei etc. Data apud Farnham vj. 
Idus Martii. Anno domini ut supra. 



[120 j, Easter Eve. The Bishop at Fareham ordains to the Subdiaconate his clerk Gerald 
de Sancto Cirico and then admits him to the Vicarage of Farnhain. } 

ADMISSIO AD VICARIAM DE FARNHAM. Universis pateat per 
presentes quod nos Johannes [etc.] ordines nostros in ecclesia paro- 
chiali de Farham nostre diocesis die Sabbati in vigilia Pasche Anno 
domini m. cc. Nonagesimo quinto celebrantes, dilectum clericum 
nostrum Geraldum de Sancto Cirico ad vicariam ecclesie de Farnham 
nostre diocesis vacantem per discretum virum magistrum Petrum 
de Sancto Mario Archidiaconum nostrum Surreye ejusdem vicarie 
verum patronum nobis presentatum ad titulum ejusdem vicarie in 
subdiaconum ordinavimus, et sic ordinatum ad eandem vicariam 
admisimus. In cujus rei testimonium sigillum nostrum presentibus 
est appensum. Data die loco et anno supradictis. 



{Apr. 4. Induction of the Vicar of Farnham. } 

INDUCTIO EIDEM VlCARIE. Et memorandum quod idem 
Geraldus ij. Nonas Aprilis. Anno domini supradicto quinto. Con- 
secracionis domini Episcopi xiij. habuit litteram directam Archi- 
diacono Surreye vel ejus . . . Officiali ad inducendum eum in 
corporalem possessionem sub communi forma. 

\Apr.i2. Admission of Richard de Watt on to the Vicarage of St. Thomas the Martyr, 
Portsmouth, .] 

VlCARIA DE PORTESMUTH. Item memorandum quod secundo 
Idus Aprilis. Anno domini m. cc. Nonagesimo quinto. Consecra- 
cionis domini . . . Episcopi xiij. admissus fuit Ricardus de Watton 

Capellanus ad vicariam ecclesie beati Thome martiris de 
[Fo. i6a.] Portesmuth ad prejsentacionem Religiosorum virorum . . . 

Prioris et Conventus de Suwyk, et habuit litteram Archi- 
diacono Wynton. vel ejus Officiali sub communi forma ad inducen 
dum eum. 

[March 28. Custody of the Rectory of Oxted and of Ralph Sauvage presented thereto 
entrusted to Robert de May denestane. The Bishop cancels the appointment of John 
de Hertlepe, Ralph s proctor. 1 ] 

CUSTODIA ECCLESIE DE OKSTED COMMISSA DOMINO ROBERTO 

DE MAYDENESTANE. Johannes [etc.] . . . Archidiacono nostro 

1 See p. 66 above. 



A.D. 1295] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 71 

Surreye [etc.]. Quia custodiam ecclesie de Ocsted et Radulfi 
Sauvage clerici ad eandem presentati usque ad legitimam etatem 
predict! Radulfi domino Roberto de Maydenestane capellano nostro 
commisimus de nostra gracia speciali, vobis mandamus quatinus 
eundem Robertum vel ejus procuratorem in corporalem posses - 
sionem dicte ecclesie nomine custodie inducatis et defendatis indu- 
ctum. Custodiam dicte ecclesie quamjohanni de Hertlepe procuratori 
clicti Radulfi donee earn duxeremus (sic) revocandam graciose 
concessimus totaliter revocantes. Contradictores et rebelles si quos 
contra concessionem nostram eidem Roberto factam inveneritis per 
censuram ecclesiasticam compescentes. Data apud Farham juxta 
Portesmuth. v. Kalendas Aprilis. Anno domini m. cc. Nona- 
^esimo quinto. Consecracionis nostre xiij. 



[Jufte 6. Admission of Roger le Rons to the Rectory of St. Laurence, Southampton.] 

SANCTI LAURENTII SUTHAMPTON. Memorandum quod viij. 
Idus Junii. Anno domini m. cc. Nonagesimo quinto. Consecracionis 
domini episcopi xiij. admisit dominus episcopus apud Bitterne 
dominum Rogerum le Rous presbiterum ad ecclesiam Sancti 
Laurencii Suthampton ad presentacionem . . . Prioris et Conventus 
Sancti Dionisii juxta Suthampton, et habuit litteram Archidiacono 
Winton. vel ejus . . . Officiali sub communi forma ad inducendum 
eum. 

[Same date. Custody of the Rectory of Clapham conferred on Robert de Brok till 
August ist.~] 

CUSTODIA ECCLESIE DE CLOPHAM TRADITA ROBERTO DE 
BROK ACOLITO. Memorandum quod eodem die contulit dominus 
episcopus custodiam ecclesie de Clopham Roberto de Brok Acolito 
per Priorem et Conventum de Merton ad eandem presentato usque 
ad festum Sancti Petri ad Vincula proximum venturum et habuit 
litteram . . . Archidiacono Surreye directam ad ipsum inducendum 
in corporalem possessionem dicte ecclesie nomine custodie. 



[May jo. Supplication to the Bishop from the Sulprior and Convent of St. Sivithun, 
Wynton, lately deprived by death of their Prior William de Basing, for his licence to 
elect another. ] 

LlTTERA SUPPRIORIS ET CONVENTUS WYNTONIENSIS PRO 
LICENCIA ELIGENDI SIBI PRIOREM. Reverendo in Christo patri 
domino J. dei gracia Wynton. episcopo sui humiles filii frater 
Nicholaus supprior et Conventus Cathedralis ecclesie Wynton. 
devote reverencie famulatum et obediencie debite promptitudinem 
cum salute. Paternitati vestre reverende presentibus litteris inti- 



7 2 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1295 

mamus quod pie memorie frater Willelmus de Basinges quondam 
Prior noster viam universe carnis est ingressus. Ne autem ecclesia 
nostra diucius remaneat prioris solacio destituta ad vos tanquam ad 
patronum nostrum confugimus specialem supplicantes attentius per 
dilectos commonachos nostros fratres Adam de Hyda, Henricum 
de Merewelle et Nicholaum de Tarente presencium portitores 
quatinus instanti desolationi nostre pie si placeat compacientes 
optatam licenciam nobis eligendi priorem tarn libere quam canonice 
favorabiliter et graciose concedere dignemini. Sanum et inco- 
lumem conservet vos Deus etc. Data in Capitulo nostro iij. Kalendas 
Junii. Anno Domini m. cc. Nonagesimo quinto. 

{Undated. The Bishop grants his licence for the election and exhorts the brethren to make 
a wise choice .] 
LlTTERA EPISCOPI PREDICTIS MONACHIS AD ELIGENDUM SIBI 

PRIOREM. Johannes [etc.] dilectis in Christo filiis suppriori et Con- 
ventui ecclesie Sancti Swithuni Wynton. salutem [etc.]. Ecclesia 
nostra Sancti Swithuni Wynton. per mortem fratris W. de Basinges 
nuper prioris ejusdem prioris solacio destituta prout ad nos pertinet 
tanquam ad verum ejusdem ecclesie patronum, ipsius vacacionis 
tempore per nos ibidem custodia deputata, per litteras vestras ac 
fratres Adam de Hyda Henricum de Merewelle et Nicholaum de 
Tarente commonachos vestros a nobis patrono vestro ut premittitur 
eligendi vobis priorem licenciam humiliter petiistis. Nos itaque 

hujusmodi pie petitioni vestre favorabiliter annuentes | ean- 
[Fo. i6b.] dem vobis tenore presencium duximus concedendam, hor- 

tantes vos et obsecrantes in Domino quatinus virum 
affabilem pacificum humilem prudentem in regularibus disciplinis 
probatum et in spiritualibus et temporalibus circumspectum ac 
talem qui digne preesse possit pariter et prodesse vobis in Priorem 
eligere studeatis, quern quasi in fecunditate Lye et Rachaelis specie 
commendandum, exigente justicia nedum compellamur merito con- 
firmare, sed etiam ulteriore gracia prosequi et favore. Data apud 
Mapelderham. 

[June 7. The Bishop assents and consents to the election of brother Henry de Merewelle.~\ 

ASSENSUS DOMINI EPISCOPI DE ELECTIONS FACTA DE FRATRE 
HENRICO DE MEREWELLE. Universis pateat per presentes quod 
vacante nuper prioratu ecclesie Sancti Swithuni Wynton. per mortem 
fratris Willelmi de Basinges nuper prioris ejusdem Supprior et 
ejusdem ecclesie Conventus, petita prius a nobis Johanne permissione 
divina episcopo Wynton. ejusdem ecclesie vero patrono eligendi 



A.D. 1295] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 73 

priorem licencia et optenta, fratrem Henricum de Merewelle eorum 
commonachum in ipsorum ecclesie predicte priorem canonice et 
concorditer elegerunt. Cui quidem election! nobis tanquam eorun- 
dem supprioris et Conventus et ecclesie predicte patrono per dictos 
Suppriorem et Conventum prout decuit presentate personalem 
assensum prebuimus pariter et consensum. In cujus rei testimonium 
etc. Data apud Biterne vij. Idus Junii. Anno Domini m u . cc. 
Nonagesimo quinto. 

[June 6. In prosecution of the Election of Henry de Merewelle as their Prior the Subprior 
and Convent send to the Bishop as their proctor Brother Ralph de Canne with full 

powers.] 

PROCURATORIUM PRIORIS ET CONVENTUS WYNTON DE ELE- 
CTIONE PROSEQUENDA. Venerabili in Christo patri domino J. dei 
gracia Wynton. episcopo sui devoti et humiles filii frater N. supprior 
et Conventus Cathedralis ecclesie Wynton. salutem etc. Ad pro- 
sequendum coram reverenda paternitate vestra negocium electionis 
nostre per nos facte in ecclesia nostra Wynton. de viro provide et 
honesto fratre Henrico de Merewelle commonacho nostro quern 
nobis et ecclesie nostre concorditer elegimus in Priorem et ad 
petendam ipsius electionis nostre et persone electe confirmacionem 
dilectum fratrem et commonachum nostrum Radulfum de Canne 
procuratorem nostrum facimus et ordinamus, dantes eidem potesta- 
tem et mandatum speciale nomine nostro agendi defendendi quod- 
libet genus Juramenti in animas nostras prestandi et omnia alia 
faciendi que in dicto negocio generale mandatum requirunt vel 
speciale. Ratum habituri et firmum quicquid procurator noster 
predictus in dicto electionis negocio coram vestra paternitate reve 
renda nostro nomine duxerit faciendum. In cujus rei testimonium 
sigillum capituli nostri presentibus est appensum. Data in capitulo 
nostro die Lune proximo ante diem Sancti Barnabe Apostoli. Anno 
domini m. cc. Nonagesimo quinto. 



[June 6. The process of Election by way of compromise 1 , the Subprior requiring seven 
of his fellow-monks to elect unanimously a brother of the Monastery as Prior.~\ 

COMPROMISSIO FACTA INFRASCRIPTIS MONACHIS AD PROVI- 
DENDUM PREDICTE ECCLESIE DE PRIORE. Frater Nicholaus de 
Merewelle supprior Cathedralis ecclesie Sancti Swithuni Wynton et 
ejusdem loci Conventus dilectis fratribus suis Willelmo de Hoo, 
Ade de Hyda, Rogero de Entingham, Henrico Bacun, Henrico 
de Merwelle, Nicholao de Tarente et Willelmo Wallop commona- 

1 An election might be Conducted in three ways, by scrutiny, compromise, or 
inspiration. .":: . 



74 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1295 

chis nostris salutem in domino Jesu Christo. Ad providendum 
nobis et ecclesie nostre Prioris solatio per mortem fratris Willelmi 
de Basinges dudum Prioris ejusdem destitute idoneo de Priore per 
electionem canonicam et concordem de vobiscum ipsis aut aliis 
monachis de Conventu nostro prout secundum Deum nobis et 
ecclesie nostre Wynton supradicte videritis expedire usque ad 
horam nonam diei presentis vobis committimus vices nostras. Pro- 
mittentes nos ilium recipere in Priorem quern vos omnes unanimiter 
et concorditer hac die present! usque ad horam nonam duxeritis 
eligendum. Et nisi infra predictam horam in certam personam de 
vobismet ipsis vel aliis monachis de conventu nostro vos omnes 
unanimiter concordaveritis, volumus extunc hujus compromissum 
evanescere et evacuari. Ita quod ex tune libere ad nos Suppriorem 
et Conventum potestas eligendi revertatur. Et libere possimus 
ecclesie nostre sepedicte [et] nobis de Priore providere prout nobis 
et ecclesie nostre viderimus expedire. In cujus rei testimonium etc. 
Data in Capitulo nostro viij. Idus Junii. Anno domini m. cc. 
Nonagesimo quinto. 

[Same day. The compromissories report that they have elected Henry de Merewelle Priori] 

ELECTIO CONPROMISSARIORUM. In nomine Dei amen. Ego 
frater Rogerus de Entingham monachus ecclesie Wynton vice mea 
et vice et nomine fratrum Willelmi de Ho, Ade de Hyda, Henrici 
Bacun, Nicholai de Tarente et Willelmi de Wallop Concompro- 
missariorum meorum in quos compromissum est a fratre Nicholao 
de Merewelle Suppriore et Conventu ecclesie nostre Wynton una 

cum fratre Henrico de Merewelle septimo | compromissario 
[Fo. i 7 a.] nostro secundum formam compromissi nostri providendi 

ecclesie nostre Wynton prioris solacio destitute per ele 
ctionem canonicam de priore ac vice et nomine omnium et singu- 
lorum de Conventu ad quos presens spectat electio, predictum 
fratrem Henricum de Merewelle commonachum nostrum present! 
ecclesie nostre eligo in priorem. Facta est autem hec electio die 
Lune proximo ante diem Sancti Barnabe Apostoli. Data in Capi 
tulo nostro die Lune predicta. Anno domini m. cc. Nonagesimo 
quinto. 

[Same day. Bro. Henry de Merewelle assents tojiis Election, and in testimony of his assent 
the common seal is attached to the Memorandum. ~\ 

ASSENSUS FRATRIS HENRICI DE . . . DE ELECTIONS FACTA DE 
EO. Memorandum quod cum frater Nicholaus de Merwelle sup- 
prior et Conventus ecclesie Sancti Swithuni Wynton nobis fratribus 
W. de Ho, Ade de Hyda, Rogero de Entingham, Henrico Bacun, 



A.D. 1295] Episcopi Wynioniensis 75 

Nicholao de Tarente, Henrico de Merewelle et Willelmo de Wallop 
commonachis ecclesie predicte providendi ecclesie nostre pastoris 
solatio destitute per electionem canonicam et concordem de priore 
potestatem unanimiter contulissent, nos sex ex compromissariis pre- 
dictis videlicet W. de Ho et alii ut supra fratrem Henricum de 
Merewelle concompromissarium nostrum ecclesie nostre Wynton 
concorditer consensimus eligendum. Quo consensu sic habito frater 
Rogerus de Entingham predictus vice sua et nomine suo et etiam 
vice et nomine quinque compromissariorum suorum predictorum 
fratrem Henricum de Merewelle predictum in Priorem elegit in 
hunc modum. In nomine Domini Amen. Ego frater Rogerus de 
Entingham monachus ecclesie Wynton. etc. ut supra in proxima 
littera. Huic autem electioni de se facte predictus frater Henricus 
assensum prebuit humiliter requisitus. In quorum omnium testi- 
monium quia dicti compromissarii sigilla propria non habuerunt 
sigillum commune capituli nostri presenti memorando procurarunt 
apponi. Data ut proximo supra. 



\Savne day. The Subprior publishes a formal decree of the Election. ,] 

DECRETUM. In nomine Domini Amen. Universis Christi 
fidelibus presentes literas inspecturis Frater Nicholaus de Merewelle 
supprior et Conventus ecclesie Cathedralis Wynton salutem in 
Domino sempiternam. Ecclesia nostra Wynton nuper vacante 
priore per mortem Religiosi viri fratris Willelmi de Basinges dudum 
prioris ejusdem nos convenientes in capitulo nostro de electione 
futuri Prioris tractare cepimus, a venerabili patre domino nostro 
J. Dei gracia Wynton episcopo petita prius et optenta licencia 
eligendi. Diemque certum ad eligendum videlicet diem Lune 
proximum ante diem Sancti Barnabe Apostoli de consensu mona- 
chorum nostrorum tune presentium statuentes commonachosque 
nostros tune absentes ad eundem diem prout canonicum fuerat 
interdiu fecimus evocari. Quo die adveniente presentibus omnibus 
in Capitulo nostro qui debuerunt voluerunt et potuerunt commode 
interesse invocata Spiritus sancti gracia ac lecta Constitutione Con- 
cilii generalis Quia propter T communi assensu et unanimi voluntate 
in septem commonachos nostros videlicet fratres Willelmum de Ho 
et alios ut supra concorditer compromisimus dantes eisdem pote 
statem specialem providendi ecclesie nostre prioris solacio destitute 
per electionem canonicam de Priore ex seipsis vel aliis monachis 

1 The first words of a chapter in Pope Gregory IX, Decretals, Lib. i, Tit. vi, 
4 De electione et electi potestate, cap. xiii. Codex Juris Canonki (1687), ii. 25. 



7 6 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1295 

de Conventu ecclesie nostre predicte, prout in suo compromisso 
plenius continetur. Qui quidem compromissarii in pattern sece- 
denies ac super premissis diligentem tractatum et Deum habentes 
pre oculis, in virum providum et honestum in spiritualibus et texn- 
poralibus circumspectum fratrem Henricum de Merewelle com- 
monachum in priorem ecclesie nostre eligendum unanimiter con- 
senserunt. Quo consensu sic habito frater Rogerus de Entingham 
supradictus vice sua et nomine suo ac etiam vice et nomine fratrum 
W. de Ho, Ade de la Hyde, Henrici Bacon, N. de Tarente, et W. de 
Wallop concompromissariorum suorum fratrem Henricum de Mere 
welle supradictum in priorem nostrum elegit in hunc modum. In 
nomine Domini Amen. Ego frater Rogerus de Entingham etc. ut 
supra in tertia littera. Qua electione sic facta et coram nobis in 
capitulo nostro per predictum fratrem Rogerum in communi pup- 
plicata ac dicti electi consensu post varias requisiciones subsecuto, 
eidem electioni consensum prebuimus unanimiter et assensum. 
Decantatoque ympno Te Deum laudamus dictaque oracione prout 
est in talibus consuetum eandemque (sic) electionem tarn clero quam 
populo fecimus solempniter pupplicari. Et ut huic decreto fides 
plenior adhibeatur sigillum commune capituli nostri de unanimi 
voluntate pariter et assensu nostro present! decreto fecimus apponi. 
Data ut supra. 

[Fo. i 7 b.] 
[June 6. The Subpnor and Convent supplicate the Bishop as their patron to confirm this 

election^} 

[No rubricated heading]. 1 Venerabili in Christo patri domino 
Johanni providencia divina presuli ecclesie Wynton patrono suo sui 
filii humiles et devoti frater Nicholaus Supprior ecclesie Sancti 
Swithuni Wynton et ejusdem loci Conventus obedienciam [et] re- 
verenciam tanto patri genuflexam. Paternitati vestre intimamus per 
presentes quod bone memorie fratre Willelmo nuper priore nostro 
viam universe carnis ingresso ac petita a vestra sancta paternitate 
licencia eligendi priorem et liberaliter concessa nos voluntate una 
nimi et consensu virum providum et discretum in temporalibus et 
spiritualibus fratrem Henricum de Merewelle commonachum nostrum 
latorem presentium nobis elegimus in Priorem. Hinc est quod 
eundem vestre presentamus paternitati, supplicantes attentius et 
devote quatinus predicte electioni patronalem assensum prebentes 
munus confirmacionis impendere dignemini eidem. Valeat vestra 



1 In a later hand in the margin Supplicacio Prioris et Conventus facta episcopo 
ut munus Confirmacionis electo dignetur impendere. 



A.D. 1295] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 77 

paternitas reverenda per tempora diuturna. Data in Capitulo nostro 
viij. Idus Junii. Anno domini ut supra. 



[June 7. The Bishop s letters patent in confirmation of the Election/} 

LlTTERA CONFIRMACIONIS PREDICTI ELECTI. Universis pre- 
sentes literas inspecturis Johannes [etc.] salutem etc. Noverit uni- 
versitas vestra quod prioratu Cathedralis ecclesie Sancti Swithuni 
Wynton nuper vacante per mortem fratris Willelmi de Basinges 
quondam Prioris ejusdem, Supprior et Conventus ejusdem ecclesie, 
petita prius a nobis tanquam a patrono ejusdem ecclesie eligencli 
priorem licencia et optenta, fratrem Henricum de Merewelle eorum 
commonachum, virum providum et honestum in spiritualibus et 
temporalibus circumspectum sibi et ecclesie sue predicte elegerunt 
canonice in Priorem. Cui quidem election! nobis tanquam tarn ipsius 
ecclesie vero patrono quam loci diocesano per dictos suppriorem et 
Conventum presentate patronalem prebentes assensum electionem 
ipsam auctoritate pontificali duximus confirmandam, eidem Priori 
omnium bonorum tarn spiritualium quam temporalium ad eundem 
prioratum qualitercunque spectantium administracionem liberam 
concedentes. Quocirca universitatem vestram attente rogamus quati- 
nus eundem fratrem H. priorem per se et suos ministros de bonis 
hujusmodi pro voluntate sua administrare libere permittatis, nullam 
eidem vel suis in administracione hujusmodi inferentes molestiam 
vel gravamen. Data apud Byterne. vij. Idus Junii. Anno Domini 
m. cc. Nonagesimo quinto. Consecracionis nostre Tertiodecimo. 

[June 7. The Bishop reports to the Subprior and Convent his acceptance of their election 
and his admission of H. de Merewelle as Prior. He exhorts them to obedience to the 
Prior s authority which he undertakes to support by his own. ] 

LlTTERA EPISCOPI SUPPRIORI ET CONVENTUI UT OBEDIANT 
TALI TANQUAM PRIORI SUO. Johannes [etc.] dilectis filiis Sup- 
priori Sancti Swithuni Wynton et ejusdem loci Conventui salutem 
[etc.]. Cum electionem nuper de fratre Henrico de Merewelle com- 
monacho vestro in vestrum et ecclesie vestre Wyntoniensis priorem 
per vos canonice factam et nobis presentatam, ipsius electionis ac 
persone electe meritis primitus examinatis sollicitucline debita et 
plenius intellects, auctoritate pontificali duxerimus confirmandam et 
confirmaverimus secundum canonicas sanctiones ipsumque admi- 
serimus et in priorem ecclesie vestre predicte perpetuum institueri- 
mus justicia exigente, vobis injungimus in virtute obediencie et 
mandamus quatinus devocionis et obediencie filii existentes eidem 
fratri H. tanquam vestro Priori, prout sancte Conversacionis vestre 



7 8 Registnim Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1295 

requirit religio, obedienciam reverenciam exhibeatis pariterque hono- 
rem. Ipsi ut vestro Priori tarn in spiritualibus quam in temporalibus 
per omnia intendentes humiliter et devote. Sententias autem 
quascunque suspensionis excommunicationis interdicti tulerit in 
rebelles faciemus auctore domino inviolabiliter observari. Data 
apud Byterne vij. Idus Junii. Anno domini m. cc. Nonagesimo 
quinto. Consecracionis nostre Tertiodecimo. 

[An entry out of proper order. No rubricated heading.] 

[7299, May ij. Admission of Richard, son of Roger de Hameleton, to the Rectory of 

Chale.~\ 

J. permissione divina etc. Ricardo filio Rogeri de Hameleton 
subdiacono salutem [etc.]- Ad ecclesiam de Chale nostre diocesis 
vacantem, ad quam per dominum Rogerum de Langeford militem 
verum ejusdem ecclesie patronum nobis nuperpresentatusexstitisti, 
te admittimus et Rectorem instituimus in eadem. In cujus rei etc. 
Data apud Suwerk. Idus Maii. Anno domini m. cc. Nonagesimo 
Nono et Consecracionis nostre xvij 1 . 



INDUCTIO ECCLESIE DE CRANLE JACOBO DE DALILEYE 
SUBDIACONO PER ARCHIDIACONUM SURREYE FACTA. 1 

[_Fo. i8a.] 
\October //. Collation of Richard de Over/on to the Rectory of Overtoil, j 

COLLACIO ECCLESIE DE OvERTON. Memorandum quod Idus 
Octobris. Anno domini m. cc. Nonagesimo quinto apud Farham 
contulit dominus episcopus ecclesiam de Overton domino Ricardo 
de Overton vacantem et ad suam collacionem spectantem et habuit 
litteram collacionis patentem et litteram Inductionis Officiali Wynton 
ad inducendum eum in possessionem dicte ecclesie sub communi 
forma. 

; Oct. 26. Custody of the sequestrated Rectory of Ellisfield St. Martin then vacant 
bestowed on Henry Trocard.~\ 
CUSTODIA SEQUESTRI ECCLESIE DE ULSEFELD TRADITA 

MAGISTRO H. TROCARD. Johannes [etc.] dilecto in Christo filio 
. . . Archidiacono Wynton. vel ejus Officiali salutem [etc.]. Quia 
custodiam sequestri in fructibus ecclesie de Ulsefeld Sancti Martini 
nostre diocesis vacantis dilecto nobis in Christo Henrico Trocard 
clerico donee earn duxerimus revocandam commisimus graciose, 

1 This rubric stands alone with no process attached to it. 



A.D. 1295] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 79 

vobis mandamus quatinus eundem H. ipsius sequestri custodiam 
habere liberam permittatis quousque aliud super hoc a nobis 
habueritis in mandatis. Data apud Wolveseye. vij. Kalendas No- 
vembris. Anno domini ut supra. Consecracionis nostre xiiij . 

\_Sept. 2j. Resignation of the above Rectory by Henry de Sytnplinghatn.~\ 

RESIGNACIO ECCLESIE DE ULSEFELD SANCTI MARTINI PRE- 
DICTE. Reverendo in Christo patri ad \lege et] domino, suo si 
placet, domino J. dei gracia Wynton episcopo, suus devotus clericus 
Henricus de Symplingham Rector seu commendatarius ecclesie 
Sancti Martini de Ulsefeld salutem cum omni obediencia reverencia 
et honore. Ecclesiam de Ulsefeld predictam cum omnibus juribus 
suis et pertinenciis in vestras sacras manus pure sponte simpli- 
citer et absolute resigno per presentes. In cujus rei testimonium 
sigillum meum presentibus apposui. Data v. Kalendas Octobris. 
Anno Domini m. cc. Nonagesimo quinto. 



[Nov. /. Collation of John de Burton to the Vicarage of Hamblcdon.~\ 

COLLACIO VlCARlE DE HAMELDON. Memorandum quod 
Kalendis Novembris apud Farham anno domini m. cc. Nonagesimo 
quinto. Consecracionis domini J. Wynton episcopi xiiij . Collata 
fuit vicaria de Hameledon domino Johanni de Burton presbitero et 
habuit litteras collacionis et institucionis sub communi forma. 



[Same date. Collation of Master Henry de Bagethorp to the Vicarage of Farehatn.~\ 

COLLACIO VICARIE FARHAM MAGISTRO HENRICO DE BAGE 
THORP CLERICO. Item dictis die et loco collata fuit vicaria de 
Farham magistro Henrico de Bagethorp clerico et habuit litteras 
collacionis et Institucionis sub communi forma. Anno Consecracionis 
domini Johannis episcopi Wynton. xiiij . 

[Dec. 27. Admission of Henry Trocard not yet in Holy Orders to the Rectory of Ellisfield 
St. Martin, on the understanding that he shall apply for the Orders which the cure of 
the Church requires in due course. ] 

COLLACIO. Johannes [etc.] dilecto in Christo filio magistro 
Henrico dicto Trocard salutem [etc.]. De vestre probitatis meritis 
confidentes ad ecclesiam de Ulsefeud Sancti Martini nostre diocesis 
vacantem et ad presentacionem Religiosorum virorum Prioris et 
Conventus de Suvvyk spectantem tecum super quod nondum es in 
sacris ordinibus constitutus misericorditer dispensantes, te admittimus 
intuitu caritatis et rectorem cum omnibus juribus et pertinenciis 
quibuscunque ad eandem quoquo modo spectantibus instituimus in 



8o Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1296 

eadem. Observato quod te ad ordines quos ipsius ecclesie cura 
requirit procures statiitis temporibus promoveri. In cujus rei 
testimonium etc. Data apud Suwerk prope London. vj<\ Kalendas 
Januarii. Anno domini supradicto. 

w Anno 1206, Nov. 11. The Bishop dating from Rome entrusts to certaui officials 
the collation of Master Thomas de Skerning to the Archdeaconry of Surrey.-] 

COLLACIO ARCHIDIACONATUS SURREYE. Johannes [etc.] do 
mino Priori Wynton necnon etiam Officiali nostro Wynton seu eorum 
vicem gerentibus ac ceteris quibus in absencia vices nostras sub certa 
forma commisimus et eorum cuilibet superstiti ita quod unus non 
expectata alterius absencia mandatum nostrum infrascriptum plenane 
exequatur salutem [etc.]. Quia Archidiaconatum Surreye nostre 
diocesis per mortem magistri Petri de Sancto Mario vacantem et ad 
nostram collacionem spectantem magistroThome de Skerning clenco 
et commessali nostro cum omnibus [juribus] et pertinencns suis 
contulimus intuitu caritatis, vobis mandamus quatinus eundem ma- 
o-istrum Thomam seu procuratorem ipsius in possessionem ejusdem 
Archidiaconatus Surreye ac jurium ejusdem corporaliter inducatis 
et defendatis inductum, donee ipsius Archidiaconatus et jurium 
ejusdem possessionem habuerit pacificam et quietam. In quorum 
omnium testimonium sigillum nostrum etc. Data Rome iij. Idus 
Novembris. Anno domini m. cc. Nonagesimo Sexto. Consecra- 
cionis nostre Quinto decimo. 

[Fo. i8b.] 

\The rubricating is not carried on through this and the twelve following pages, but later 
hands have generally noted the subject matter of the several entries in the margin. J 

[Same date. The Bishop collates Mag. William de Wenling his Steward to the Master 
ship of the Hospital of St. Cross.] 

COLLACIO DOMUS SANCTE CRUCIS. Johannes [etc.] domino 
Priori Wynton necnon etiam Officiali nostro Wynton seu eorum 
vicem gerentibus etc. ut supra proximo. Quia magisterium Domuum 
sive custodiam domus seu custodiam hospitalis Sancte Crucis 
prope Wynton per mortem magistri Petri de Sancto Mario vacantem 
et ad nostram collacionem spectantem magistro Willelmo de Wenling 
clerico nostro et Seneschallo domus nostre cum omnibus juribus et 
pertinenciis suis contulimus intuitu caritatis, vobis mandamus qua 
tinus eundem magistrum Willelmum seu procuratorem ipsius in 
possessionem ejusdem magisterii domus seu custodie hospitalis pre 
dict! ac jurium ejusdem corporaliter inducatis et defendatis inductum, 
donee eorundem magisterii domus et custodie hospitalis predicti et 



A.D. 1297] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 81 

jurium ejusdem possessionem habuerit pacificam et quietam. Con- 
tradicentes et rebelles per censuram ecclesiasticam compescentes. 
In cujus rei etc. Data ut proximo supra. 



, May 12. Acquittance from Orvieto to John de Scheltou, controller of the Bishop s 
wardrobe. ~\ 

ACQUIETANCIA. Universis presentes literas inspection s Jo 
hannes [etc.] salutem etc. Noveritis quod nos dilectum nobis in 
Christo Johannem de Schelton receptorem et expenditorem dena- 
riorum garderobe nostre, de omnibus receptis misis liberatis et 
expensis per manus ejusdem Johannis factis a tempore quo primo 
venit in obsequium nostrum usque ad diem confectionis presentium 
de quibus nobis et clericis nostris pro nobis bonum et legalem 
compotum reddidit quod bonum et fidelem approbamus, quietum 
clamamus et absolvimus per presentes. In cujus rei testimonium 
etc. Datum apud Sanctum Severum juxta urbem veterem. iiij. Idus 
Maii. Anno domini m. cc. Nonagesimo septimo. Consecracionis 
nostre xv". 



March 16. In compassion for Iris iveakncss and at the instance of friends the 
Bishop allows Roger Gervays, Rector of Wickliam. a coadjutor^ 

Johannes [etc.] domino Rogero Gervays Rectori ecclesie de 
Wicham nostre diocesis salutem [etc.]. Inbecillitati status tui com- 
pacientes ad instanciam et rogatum amicorum tuorum qui in 
hoc tibi proficere et complacere firmiter asserebant, magistrum 
Robertum Gervays de Candevere coadjutorem dummodo tibi placeat 
assignamus. Data apud Suwerk. xvij. Kalendas Aprilis. Anno 
domini m. cc. Nonagesimo viij. Consecracionis nostre septimo 
decimo. 



[1290, April 26. The Bishop addressing the Prior and Convent of St. Swithnn, Winchester 
refers to considerable Rectorial rights granted to their Monastery by his prcdccessot 
Bp. Henry of Blois, the value of which however had been so seriously diminished that 
they could not properly support the charges for lighting their Church or for the free 
exercise of hospitality. He therefore assigns to them the Rectory of Wotton of which 
they were already patrons on the cession or decease of the then Rector, reserving a 
sufficient sum for the institution of a perpetual Vicarage.} 

LlTTERA APPROPRIACIONIS ECCLESIE DE WOTTON PRIORI ET 
CONVENTUI SAXCTI SwiTHUNl CONCESSE. Johannes [etc.] dilectis 
in Christo filiis fratri Henrico Priori Sancti Swithuni Wynton et 
ejusdem loci Conventui salutem [etc.]. Sacre Religionis professoribus 
qui spretis mundi fluctibus et ejus vanitatibus omnino relictis omni- 
potenti Deo elegerent (stc) famulari nonnunquam aliqua Religionis 
favore liberaliter conceduntur que solent aliis aliquociens interdict 



WINCHESTER. I 



8 2 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1299 

Sane ex parte vestra nobis extitit intimatum quod licet dudum bone 
memorie Henricus 1 episcopus Wyntoniensis predecessor noster 
aliquas ecclesias vobis concesserit in proprios usus, et assignaverit 
optinendas ad certa ministeria in ecclesia nostra Sancti Swithuni 
temporibus pro futuris ad honorem Dei imperpetuum reparanda, 
prout in literis propriis domini H. episcopi sigillo ipsius signatis ac 
lecturis apostolicis super hiis ex certa sciencia domini . . . pape 
confirmatoriis plenius cum examinacione diligenti vidimus contineri. 
Attendentes tamen quod vos et domus vestra per varios litium 
amfractus et priorum vestrorum incongruas sepius iteratas muta- 
ciones qui pro voluntate episcoporum Wyntoniensium per aliqua 
tempora preficiebantur ; redditus unde ecclesiastici et possessiones 
usque ad magnam partem vestre sustentacionis per oppressiones 
varias minorati sunt non mediocriter et subtract! prout a fidedignis 
et fide didiscimus (sic) oculata Fabrica ecclesiastica in ecclesia nostra 
predicta per prefatum dominum H. episcopum dudum incepta 
hactenus per vos nee adhuc sine maximo adjutorio valeat con- 
summari. Luminaria insuper coram magno altari vestro, ad que 
alique ecclesiarum [quas] aliquando in proprios usus tenuistis fuerant 
assignate, pretextu hujusmodi subtractionis non sustentantur ; pau- 
peres etiam et hospites prout convenit propter lapsum facultatum 
vestrarum | nonrecipiuntur vobis et domui vestre eo favora- 
[Fo. ipa.] bilius quod de patronatu nostro existitis, consciencia etiam 
nostra nos impellente affectione paterna compatientes et 
diligenter advertentes quod ad premissa facienda et sustinenda 
vestre non suppetunt facultates ; Ecclesiam de Wotton nostre diocesis 
cujus patronatus [jus] habetis in present! cum omnibus juribus et 
pertinenciis suis ac liberis consuetudinibus ejusdem cedente vel dece- 
dente Rectore ipsius ecclesie in premissorum reparacionis et sustenta 
cionis subsidium in usus proprios libere imperpetuum convertendam 
deputamus,assignamus vobis et concedimus per presentes. Reservata 
nobis et successoribus nostris potestate ordinandi et taxandi vicariam 
perpetuam in ecclesia de Wotton antedicta de proventibus ejusdem 
ecclesie ad valorem xij marcarum sterlingorum pro sustentacione 
vicarii qui pro tempore fuerit in eadem ad presentacionem vestram 
per nos et successores nostros canonice admittendi et instituendi. 
Qui quidem vicarius cum institutus fuerit omnia temporalia et 
Archidiaconalia onera omnesque defectus ipsius ecclesie Rectori 
seu Vicario incumbentes totaliter sustinebit. Volumus insuper et 
de gracia speciali vobis tenore presentium concedimus, ut cedente 



Henry of Blois, Bishop, 1129-1171. 



A.D. 1299] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 83 

vel decedente nunc Rectore ipsius ecclesie possessionem corporalem 
ipsius per vos vel procuratores vestros, nobis vel Officialibus nostris 
seu quibuscunque aliis inferioribus ministris nostris irrequisitis 
auctoritate propria immo verius nostra libere ingredi et possi- 
dere pacifice valeatis. In cujus rei testimonium etc. Data apud 
Merewelle. vj. Kalendas Mali. Anno domini m. cc. Nonagesimo 
nono. Consecracionis nostre xvij mo . 



i Same date. The Bishop s letters patent giving effect to the above conccssion.~\ 

CONCESSIO JURIS PATRONATUS ECCLESIE DE WOTTON PER 
EPISCOPUM WlNTON. Universis presentes literas visuris vel audi- 
turis J. [etc.] salutem in Domino sempiternam. Licet de paterna 
sollicitudine omnibus ecclesiis nobis subjectis teneamur astricti, 
Ecclesie tamen seu capitulo nostro Wynton que sicut membra nobis 
ut capiti uniuntur ut unum corpus in Domino faciamus specialis 
dilectionis prerogativa in caritatis visceribus copulamur. Com- 
patientes igitur dilectorum filiorum . . . Prioris et Conventus ecclesie 
nostre Wynton laboribus et angustiis que hactenus sunt perpessi 
eosdem de paterna pietate in quibus possumus relevare volentes, 
jus patronatus quod in ecclesia de Wotton et aliis juribus ad 
eandem ecclesiam pertinentibus nostre diocesis in eorum manerio 
existentibus optinemus eisdem et eorum successoribus pro nobis et 
successoribus nostris caritative donamus et concedimus per presentes. 
In cujus rei etc. Data ut supra proximo. 



\_April2j. Letters patent from the Prior and Convent of St. Swithun binding themselves 
and their successors to the celebration of two masses daily, one for the soul of their 
benefactor the late Bishop Nicholas of Ely, the other with special reference to the donation 
of Wotton for the present Bishop during his life, for his soul after decease. They also 
undertake to contribute certain fixed sums in alms and otherwise, submitting in case 
of failure to carry out these obligations to the coercion of the Bishop of Winchester for 
the time being, or, if necessary, to the Archbishop of Canterbury. ] 

LlTTERE OBLIGATORIE PRIORIS ET CONVENTUS SANCTI 
SWITHINI WlNTON PER QUAS SE ASTRINGUNT DUAS MISSAS IMPER- 
PETUUM CELEBRARE AC ALIA CARITATIS OPERA ET ANNIVERSARIA 
EXHIBERE PRO ANIMABUS NlCHOLAI ET JOHANNIS WlNTON EPI- 
SCOPORUM. Universis sancte matris ecclesie filiis presentes literas 
visuris vel audituris Prater Henricus permissione divina Prior Sancti 
Swithuni Wynton et ejusdem loci Conventus salutem in Domino 
sempiternam. Noverit universitas vestra quod nos unanimiter pro 
nobis et successoribus nostris concedimus quod singulis diebus in 
monasterio nostro due misse per duos commonachos nostros qui 
secundum ordinem singulis diebus ad hoc in tabula ponantur ad 



84 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1299 

medium altare Sancti Johannis Evangeliste in loco qui dicitur Ad 
Apostolos imperpetuum celebrentur, quarum una specialiter pro 
anima bone memorie domini Nicholai de Ely nuper episcopi nostri 
cujus cor in dicto monasterio est humatum et alia specialiter pro 
domino Johanne nunc episcopo Wyntoniensi de Sancto Spiritu 
quamdiu vixerit, et pro ipsius anima cum de ipso humaniter con- 
tigerit, singulis diebus imperpetuum missa de mortuis celebretur, 
et quolibet anno die obitus ejusdem Johannis ipsius anniversarium 
solempniter cum classico celebrabimus in recommemoracionem 
beneficiorum nobis ab eodem collatorum et specialiter pro appro- 
priacione ecclesie de Wotton nobis caritatis intuitu facte per eundem. 
Concedimus etiam quod xij. die Februarii annis singulis imper 
petuum exhibebimus Conventui nostro per manus Sacriste et ele- 

mosinarii nostri qui pro tempore fuerit quinque marcatas 
[Fo. igb.] epulorum | singulis monachis pro equalibus porcionibus 

dividendas et distribuendas in recompensacionem com- 
munis laboris quern sustinebunt monachi pro anima dicti Nicholai 
episcopi singulis diebus celebrantes et eisdem ministrantes. Exhi 
bebimus etiam Conventui nostro dicto die per predictorum manus 
ad pitanciam viginti solidos et pauperibus ad portam Prioratus 
nostri pro anima ejusdem Nicholai panem ad estimacionem viginti 
solidorum quas quidem quinque marcas ad species emendas et 
viginti solidos ad pitantiam et alios viginti solidos ad elemosinas 
dictis sacristeet elemosinario singulis annis imperpetuum debonis nos- 
tris communibus, et specialiter de redditibus et exeuntibus manerii 
nostri de Wotton, necnon et de fructibus ipsius ecclesie nobis appro 
priate in cujuscunque manu extiterit in festo Nativitatis Sancti 
Johannis Baptiste unanimiter solvi concedimus. Et ad hec facienda 
dictum manerium et ecclesiam assignamus pro beneficiis nobis in 
vita sua collatis, et pro centum marcis nobis per dictum dominum 
N. specialiter legatis, quas executores ejusdem nobis solverunt. 
Et pro bona biblia dicti episcopi in duobus voluminibus bene glosata 
quam nobis ipsius executores contulerunt. Et ad premissa singula 
secundum quod premittitur fideliter imperpetuum facienda obli- 
gamus nos et successores nostros per presentes subicientes nos 
et successores nostros in premissis cohercioni domini Episcopi 
Wyntoniensis vel ipsius Officialis qui pro tempore fuerit quod 
possint majores ecclesie nostre et omnes ministraciones in tempora- 
libus habentes per omnem censuram ecclesiasticam cohercere. Et 
si contingat, quod absit, quod dictus dominus episcopus vel ejus 
Officialis remissi vel negligentes fuerint in hac parte, subicimus nos 
et successores nostros in forma qua premittitur jurisdictioni domini 



A.D. 1299] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 85 

. . . Officialis Curie Cantuariensis qui pro tempore fuerit, quod possit 
nos per similem censuram si necesse fuerit compellere ad pre- 
missorum omnium observationem et subtractorum seu etiam omis- 
sorum si que fuerint, quod absit, satisfactionem. In cujus rei testi- 
monium sigillum Capituli nostri presentibus literis apponi fecimus. 
Data in capitulo nostro quinto Kalendas Maii. Anno domini m. cc. 
Nonagesimo Nono. 



\_May 16. The Rectory of Wotton being vacated by the resignation of Dn. Ralph de 
Stanforde, the Bishop admits the Prior and Convent of St. Swithnn as Rectors, subject 
to the appointment of a Vicarage in the same.~\ 

INSTITUCIO ET ADMISSIO PRIORIS ET CONVENTUS AD RE- 
CTORIAM DE WOTTON. Johannes [etc.] dilectis in Christo filiis 
Priori et Conventui Sancti Svvithuni Wynton. salutem [etc.]. Ad 
ecclesiam de Wotton nostre diocesis vacantem per resignacionem 
domini Radulfi de Stanforde nuper Rectoris ejusdem quam vobis 
prius appropriavimus vos admittimus et Rectores instituimus de 
eadem salva nobis potestate vicariam ordinandi et taxandi in eadem. 
In cujus rei testimonium sigillum nostrum presentibus fecimus apponi. 
Data apud Suwerk. xvij. Kalendas Junii. Anno domini m. cc. Nona 
gesimo Nono. Consecracionis nostre xvij lll<1 . 



[Same date. The Bishop s mandate to Mag. Henry de Symplingham, Canon of IVherwellj 
to induct to the Rectory of Wotton Roger dc Entingliam as proctor for the Prior and 
Monks of St. Swithun whom he has already invested ivith the pilleus.] 

J. [etc.] dilecto in Christo filio magistro Henrico de Simplinge- 
ham Canonico de Werewelle salutem [etc.]. Quia ecclesiam de 
Wotton nostre Diocesis Religiosis viris Priori et Conventui Sancti 
Swithuni Wynton appropriavimus et in proprios usus concessimus 
optinendam ac fratrem Rogerum de Entingham monachum dicte 
ecclesie ac procuratorem ipsorum nomine eorundem, facta nobis 
prius spontanea resignacione de eadem per dominum Radulfum de 
Staneford nuper Rectorem ejusdem, pilleo nostro investivimus de 
eadem, tibi mandamus quatinus ipsos vel procuratorem ipsorum in 
corporalem ejusdem ecclesie possessionem vice nostra inducas et 
inductos seu inductum defendas. Contradictores et rebelles per 
censuram ecclesiasticam compescendo. Data ut supra proximo. 



[ May 24. The Bishop gives full acquittance to Thomas de Pores, controller of his wardrobe. | 

ACQUIETANCIA. Universis pateat per presentes quod nos J. 
[etc.] dilectum nobis in Christo Thomam de Pores de Maidestane 
Clericum nostrum expenditorem denariorum Garderobe nostre de 
omnibus receptis misis, expensis, liberacionibus et allocationibus per 



86 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1299 

ipsum a tempore quo prime venit in obsequium nostrum usque ad 
diem confectionis presentium, de quibus omnibus et singulis supra- 
dictis bona et fidelia ratiocinia nobis reddidit liberanda, quietum 
clamamus et absolvimus per presentes. Data apud Bekesburne 
prope Cantuariam die dominica proxima post festum Sancti Dun- 
stani. Anno domini. m. cc. Nonagesimo Nono. 

[Fo. soa.] 

[May 2. William Segyn who claims that he is Rector of Wonston, having been frequently 
cited to produce a Papal dispensation whereby he is enabled to hold this benefice with 
that ofMancetter in the Diocese of Coventry and Lichfield and the Subdeanery of (?) 
Chartres, which summons he has hitherto evaded, the Archdeacon of Winchester is now 
directed by peremptory citation to require his appearance at Winchester to show cause 
why the Rectory of Wonston, in the Bishop s patronage, should not be conferred upon 
his clerk. The result of this citation to be formally reported to the Bishop. ] 

LlTTERA DOMINI CITATORIA DIRECTA . . . ARCHIDIACONO 
WlNTON VEL EJUS . . . OFFICIALI PRO ECCLESIA DE WONSINGETON, 
UT INCUMBENS EXHIBEAT SUFFICIENTEM DISPENSATIONEM QUALI- 
TER POTEST RETINERE TRIA BENEFICIA INCOMPATIBILIA. J. [etc.] 
dilecto filio . . . Archidiacono Wynton. vel ejus Officiali salutem 
[etc.]. Cum nos pluries dominum Willelmum Segyn qui se gerit pro 
Rectore ecclesie de Wonsington nostre diocesis nostrique patronatus 
tarn per nos quam per Officiales nostros citaverimus seu citari feceri- 
mus ut coram nobis aut commissariis nostris certis diebus et locis sibi 
assignatis per se aut per Responsalem ydoneum compareret sedis 
Apostolice dispensacionem auctoritate cujus dictam ecclesiam de 
Wonsington una cum ecclesia de Mamcestre Conventrensis et Lech- 
feldensis Diocesis et Subdecanatu Karnotensi quibus cura consimilis 
minime dinoscitur simul tenere se asserit secundum formam consti- 
tucionis felicis recordacionis Gregorii pape decimi super hoc edite l 
precise et peremptorie exhibiturus, prout in processibus super hiis 
habitis plenius continetur ; nos ipsam ecclesiam de Wonsington eo 
ipso illicite retentam et vacantem esse reputantes quod idem Willel- 
mus sufficienter expectatus nullam dispensacionem per se vel per 
alium coram nobis vel commissariis nostris terminis ad hoc sibi 
specialiter assignatis exhibuit aut exhiberi curavit, nos tamen alias 
cum instancia rogavit ut ipsam ecclesiam super cujus retentionem se 
nullam dispensacionem habere coram nobis asseruit exprese, cuidam 
nepoti suo in minori etate constitute conferreremus(^), cui intendi- 
mus infra breve tempus cum se facultas optulerit in nostra diocesi de 
competenti beneficio providere. Ipsam quidem ecclesiam cuidam 
clerico nostro ydoneo et bene merito contulimus in forma constitu- 

1 At the Council of Lyons. 



A. D. 1299] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 87 

cionis prelibate. Quare vobis mandamus quatinus peremptorie citetis 
eundem Willelmum vel ejus procuratorem apud Wonsington si ibi 
inveniantur, alioquin citacionis edictum in domibus ecclesie et in 
ipsa ecclesia coram clero et populo pupplice proponatis quod com- 
pareat coram nobis vel commissario nostro in majori ecclesia Wynton 
proximo die juridico post octavas Apostolorum Petri et Pauli, quare 
dictus clericus noster in corporalem dicte ecclesie possessionem 
induci et inductus defendi non debeat precise et peremptorie pro- 
positurus probaturus et ulterius facturus quod justicia suadebit. 
Denunciantes eidem quod sive venerit sive non faciemus in dicto 
negocio quod incumbit. Et quid super premissis feceritis nos vel 
commissarium nostrum dictis die et loco distincte et aperte certifi- 
cetis per litteras vestras patentes harum seriem continentes. Data 
apud Farnham in crastino Apostolorum Philippi et Jacobi. Anno 
domini. m. cc. Nonagesimo nono. Consecracionis nostre xvij m . 



[June 2. The Bishop being about to set out for the Continent for matters concerning the 
kingdom at the command of the king, appoints G. deFarhain his Treasurer at Wolvcsey 
and Michael de Hellestone as his representatives for tlie conferring of benefices and the 
performance of other spiritual offices in his place.~\ 

COMMISSIO FACTA DOMINO G. DE FARHAM ET MAGISTRO 
MICHAELI DE HELLESTONE CUM POTESTATE ADMITTENDI ET 

INSTITUENDI PRESENTATOS AD BENEFICIA. J. [etc.] dilectis in 
Christo filiis G. de Farham clerico nostro de Wolvesey et magistro 
Michaeli de Hellestone commissario nostro generali in officialis 
absentia salutem [etc.]. Ad partes transmarinas pro gravibus regni 
Anglie negociis annuente domino feliciter expediendis de mandato 
domini regis et regni procerum proficientes l vobis conjunctim et 
divisim committimus et mandamus quatinus presentatis ad eccle- 
siastica beneficia in diocesi nostra litteras inquisicionis in forma debita 
concedentes ipsos quos habiles et ydoneos inveneritis ad beneficia 
ad que presentati fuerint vice nostra admittatis et canonice instituatis 
in eisdem, facientes eos in corporalem possessionem ipsorum bene- 
ficiorum prout moris est induci et inductos censura ecclesiastica 
defendi. Beneficiis civitatis Wynton vacantibus et vacaturis et ad 
officialis nostri collacionem ratione officii sui spectantibus sibi 
specialiter reservatis. In quorum omnium testimonium etc. Data 
Doveris iiij. Nonas Junii. Anno domini m. cc. Nonagesimo nono. 
Consecracionis nostre xvij mo . 



1 See Procuratorium generale pro Nunciis" 1 , Rymer, Foedera, ii. 837, dated May 12, 
1299. 



88 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1299 

[Same date. A commission to Michael de Hdlestone to act as the Bishop s Official in all 
cases and suits in his Consistory-Court at Winchester until this commission be revoked."} 

ITEM ALIA COMMISSIO FACT A MAGISTRO MICHAELI DE HELLE- 

STONE COMMISSARIO GENERALI IN OMNIBUS CAUSIS ET LITIBUS. 
J. del gracia etc. dilecto filio magistro Michael! de Hellestone Com- 
missario nostro general! in Officialis absencia salutem etc. Ad partes, 
ut supra proximo usque proficientes. In omnibus causis et litibus 
in diocesi nostra inter partes aut ex officio in Consistorio nostro 
Wynton et extra motis seu movendis vobis vices nostras committi- 
mus cum canonice cohercionis potestate. Commissionibus aliis 
super exceptis jurisdictione nostra vobis prius factis quas per pre- 
sentes revocare non intendimus in suo robore duraturas. Data ut 
supra proximo. 

[Fo. sob.] 

[April 28. Pope Boniface VIIl^ instructs his nuncio, Raynald, Bp. of Vicenza, to insist 
on tlie due observance of tlie truce which had been arranged between Philip, King of 
France, on the one side and Edward, King of England, on tlie other, pending a peaceful 
settlement of their dispute concerning Gascony. l ~\ 

LlTTERA POTESTATIS CONFIRMACIONIS TREUGARUM INTER 

PHILIPPUM FRANCORUM REGEM ET EDWARDUM REGEM ANGLIE. 
Bonifacius etc. venerabili fratri Raynaldo episcopo Vincentino 
salutem et apostolicam benedictionem. Dudum super reformatione 
pacis et concordie ac super hiis que pertinent ad pacem, et super 
omnibus et singulis litibus et questionibus controversiis dampnis 
injuriis guerris et offensis juribus et actionibus realibus et personalibus 
atque mixtis ceterisque discordiis que erant vel esse possent inter 
karissimos in Christo filios nostros Philippum Francorum ex parte 
una et Edwardum Anglie ex altera reges illustres in nos sub certa 
forma extitit compromissum. Nosque pronunciacionem quandam 
nee non dispensaciones matrimoniorum, 2 ac nonnulla alia tarn ex 
virtute compromissorum factorum in nos, quam auctoritate apostolica 
fecimus inter partes. Verum cum inter alia treuge inter dictas partes 
dudum indicte fuerunt, et nos te pro hujusmodi negociis ad ultra- 



1 This series of four letters from the Pope no doubt finds a place here because 
Bp. J. de Pontissara was the King s principal emissary on the question of making 
peace with France. Simon, Bp. of Salisbury, Amadeus, Earl of Savoy, Henry de 
Lacy, Earl of Lincoln, Guy de Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick, and others were asso 
ciated with him. Rymer (Foedera, ii, pp. 837-844) gives several documents relating to 
this embassy, chiefly in French, but he does not include the present series, except the 
last, here erased. 

2 Alluding to the proposals of marriage of King Edward to Margaret, daughter ot 
Philip III of France and of Edward, Prince of Wales to Isabella, the infant daughter 
of Philip the Fair which was the outcome of the arbitration of Boniface VIII. Rymer 
(Foedera, ii. 838) prints a letter of Prince Edward in which he appoints Henry de Lacy, 
Earl of Lincoln, as his Proctor in this matter. See also ib. 836. 



A.D. 1299] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 89 

montanas partes duximus destinandum, Fraternitati tue per Aposto- 
lica scripta mandamus quatinus dictas treugas sive voluntarie sive 
alias indicte vel etiam prorogate noscantur facias a partibus inviola- 
libiter observari, et si quid super ipsas vel contra eas inveneris temere 
innovatum vel etiam acceptatum illud in statum debitum revoces et 
revocari, corrigi et emendari procures. Contradictores quoslibet ac 
rebelles auctoritate nostra per censuram ecclesiasticam appellacione 
postposita compescendo. Non obstante si aliquibus cujuscunque 
eminencie, condicionis et status etiam si regali vel alia prefulgeant 
dignitate a sede apostolica sit indultum quod interdici vel excom- 
municari nequeant aut suspendi per litteras apostolicas non facientes 
plenam et expressam ac de verbo ad verbum de indulto hujusmodi 
mentionem. Data Lateran. iiij. Kalendas Maii. Pontificatus nostri 
anno quinto. 

[Same date. Letter from the same to the same giving further discretionary powers with a 
view to the satisfactory settlement of disputes with the consent of both parties. Progress 
to be frequently reported^} 

LlTTERA POTESTATIS SUPPLETORIE NEGOCIL Bonifacius etc. 
\verbatim as above to destinandum]. Attendentes quod eo plenius 
et commodius ipsa poterunt juxta nostrum desiderium negocia 
prosperari quo majori per nos fueris auctoritate munitus, Fraternitati 
tue de qua fiduciam gerimus in domino pleniorem presentium auctori 
tate committimus et mandamus quatinus si quid dubium vel con- 
trarietatis super negocio ipso forsan emerserit quod tolli debeat vel 
suppleri, illud provide prosequaris et facias dummodo processerit de 
communi partium voluntate, significaturus frequenter nobis quod 
feceris et que pro bono statu partium et pro felici prelibati consum- 
macione negocii videris nuncianda. Data Lateran. iiij. Kalendas 
Maii. Pontificatus nostri anno quinto. 

[April 2j. The same to the same, directing that the lands, vassals, and goods on either 
side under dispute are to be assigned to the nuncio to be held for tlic Pope until further 
orders be given J] 

LlTTERA SUPER RECIPIENDA TERRA VASCONIE. Bonifacius 
episcopus etc. venerabili fratri Reginaldo episcopo Vincentino etc. 

Dudum inter karissimos in Christo filios nostros Philippum 
F rancor um ex parte una et Edwardum Anglie ex altera illustres 
reges ex virtute compromissorum factorum in nos per procuratores 
et amicos eorundem inter cetera duximus arbitrandum quod omnes 
terre, vassalli et bona tarn que tenebat rex Francie de hiis que 
tenuerat rex Anglie ante guerram presentem, quam que tune tenebat 
[rex] Anglie in regno Francie bona fide ac sine omni fraude absolute 
et libere ponerentur et assignarentur in manibus et posse nostris 



90 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1299 

tenenda a nobis nomine regis Francie que ex parte sua et nomine 
regis I Anglie que ex parte ejusdem contingeret assignari. 
[Fo. aia.] Eisdem quoque regibus per alias litteras nostras scribimus 
ut terras, vassallos et bona predicta tibi de cujus diligentia, 
puritate et circumspectione confidimus et quern ad partes illas pro 
hiis et aliis hujusmodi negocium contingentibus duximus fiducialiter 
destinandum, nomine nostro juxta predict! modum arbitrii assignent 
seu faciant liberaliter assignari tenenda custodienda et conservanda 
per te donee super hoc aliud duxerimus disponendum. Quocirca 
Fraternitati tue presentium tenore committimus et mandamus qua- 
tinus terras, vassallos, et bona omnia prelibata petas et recipias, per 
te ac alium seu alios nomine nostro a Regibus memoratis vel illis per 
quos ea tibi mandabunt et facient assignari, eaque fideliter teneas, 
custodias et conserves, donee tibi super hoc per nos aliud injungatur. 
Data Lateran. vij. Kalendas Maii. pontificatus nostri anno quinto. 



[April 24. The Pope writes to the King of France according to the tenor of the above. ~\ 

LITTERA QUE DIRIGITUR REGI FRANCIE. Bonifacius etc. caris- 
simo in Christo filio Philippo Regi Francorum illustri salutem et 
Apostolicam benedictionem. Dudum inter te ex parte una et 
karissimum in Christo filium nostrum Edwardum regem Anglie 
illustrem ex altera ex virtute compromissorum factorum in nos per 
procuratores et nuncios utriusque inter cetera duximus arbitrandum 
quod omnes terre vassalli et bona, tarn que tu tenebas, de hiis que 
tenuerat rex Anglie ante guerram presentem quam que tenebat tune 
idem rex Anglie in regno Francie bona fide et sine omni fraude 
absolute et libere ponantur et assignentur in manibus et posse nostris 
tenenda a nobis nomine tuo que ex parte tua et nomine ipsius regis 
Anglie que ex parte ejusdem nobis contingeret assignari. Quo 
circa serenitatem regiam rogamus et hortamur attente per Aposto- 
lica scripta tibi mandantes quatinus terras vassallos et bona predicta 
venerabili fratri nostro Raynaldo episcopo Vincentimo de cujus dili 
gentia, puritate ac circumspectione confidimus, et quern ad partes 
illas pro hiis et aliis hujusmodi negocium contingentibus duximus 
fiducialiter destinandum nomine nostro juxta predicti modum arbitrii 
assignes vel facias liberaliter assignari, tenenda, custodienda et con 
servanda per eum donee super hoc aliud duximus disponendum. 
Nos enim predicto Regi Anglie super hoc consimiles nostras litteras 
destinamus. Data Lateran. viij. Kalendas Maii. pontificatus nostri 
anno quinto. In eundem modum scribitur Regi Anglie. 1 

1 This letter occupying 9 lines of the MS. has been carefully erased with a pen 
knife. It is the same as the last mutatis mutandis, and is printed by Rymer (Foedera, 



A.D. 1299] Episcopi Wyntoniemis 91 

{Dec. 20. Admission of Peter de Coleshulle to the Rectory of Stratfieldsaye.~\ 

INSTITUCIO PETRI DE COLLESHULLE IN ECCLESIAM DE 
STRATFELD SAY. Memorandum quod xiij. Kalendas Januarii. 
Anno domini m. cc. Nonagesimo Nono apud Chiriton admisit 
dominus episcopus Petrum de Coleshulle clericum ad ecclesiam de 
Stratfeud Say ad presentacionem Thome Say ejusdem ecclesie 
patronum. 

[Same date. Admission of Richard de Mandevdc to the Rectory of WeyhilL Leave of 
absence for Study granted on conditions J\ 

INSTITUCIO RICARDI DE MAUNDEVILE IN ECCLESIAM DE LA 
WOE. Item memorandum quod eodem die et loco admissus fuit 
Ricardus de Mandevile ad ecclesiam de la Woe vacantem. ad pre 
sentacionem Prioris de Welmyngton et habuit licenciam Stuclendi 
sub hac forma. 



[Fo. aib.] 

LITTERA RICARDI DE MANDEVILE QUOD POSSIT STUDERE PER 
SEPT ENNIUM. Johannes [etc.] dilecto filio Ricardo de Maundevile 
clerico Rectori ecclesie de la Woe nostre diocesis salutem [etc.]. 
Volentes tibi in sciencia proficere et fructum in Dei ecclesia proferre 
satagenti graciam facere specialem ut per septennium a tempore 
institucionis tue in ecclesia predicta insistere valeas studio litterarum 
tecum auctoritate presencium misericorditer dispensamus. Proviso 
quod infra annum a tempore institucionis tue in subdiaconum 
ordinari et post septennium predictum infra annum ad diaconatus 
et presbiteri ordines te facias promoveri sub pena canonis felicis 
recordacionis Gregorii x. licet canon in generali Concilio Lugdu- 
nensi promulgate (sic). Data apud Cheriton. xiij. Kalendas Januarii. 
Anno domini ut supra. 

Consimilis littera facta fuit Petro de Colleshulle Rectori ecclesie 
de Stratfeld Say. 

[Dec. 27. The Treasurer ddiveis his account. } 

Memorandum quod dominus Galfridus Thesaurarius de 
Wolveseye reddidit compotum apud Farham die Sancti Johannis 
Evangeliste. Anno domini m. cc. Nonagesimo Nono. Et habuit 
Uteram acquietancie sub magno sigillo sub forma sicut supra in ix. 
folio continetur. 1 



t. ii, p. 835). Edward s order for delivering the lands and goods of Gascony to the 
Bishop of Vicenza is dated Canterbury, May 23rd (Foedera, ii. 839). The * Tractatus 
on the re establishment of peace between England and France in French is printed at 
length in Foedera, 840-844, and is dated Mosteruel Sur la Mer (Montreuil-sur-Mer) 
Friday before St. John Bapt. Day, 1299. 

1 See above, p. 59. The gth folio above is intended, i. e. Fo. 133. 



9 2 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1300 

[ijoo, Jan. 28. The Bishop makes an Ordinance for the perpetual Vicarage of Wotton, 
Surrey, the Rectorial rights of which had lately been appropriated to the Priory of 

St. Szvitliun. ] * 

ORDINACIO VICARIE DE WOTTON. Universis pateat per pre- 
sentes quod nos Johannes [etc.] ordinamus et taxamus vicariam 
ecclesie de Wotton nostre diocesis religiosis viris . . . Priori et 
Conventui Sancti Swithuni Wynton nuper appropriate in hunc 
modum. In primis volumus et ordinamus quod vicarius ecclesie de 
Wotton qui pro tempore fuerit habeat totum alteragium dicte 
ecclesie de Wotton, et omnes minutas decimas, videlicet lini, canapi, 
agnorum, vitulorum, porcellorum, aucarum, gallinarum, lane, casei, 
pomorum, fabarum, feni, columbariorum, et ortorum, ac aliorum 
locorum qui pede fodiuntur et quarumcunque aliarum rerum decima- 
bilium exceptis minutis decimis provenientibus de dominicis dicto- 
rum Religiosorum in villa de Wotton predicta, quas eidem Vicario 
dicti Religiosi solvere non tenentur. Ipsi autem Religiosi rectores 
arabilium terrarum 2 que ad ipsos racione rectorie ejusdem ecclesie 
pertinere debent annuatim duntaxat percipient. Item volumus quod 
idem vicarius habeat mortuaria quecunque provenientia et xx u acras 
terre arabilis de ilia virgata terre quam rectoria dicte ecclesie de 
Wotton quondam tenuit proximiores dicte ecclesie de Wotton 
adjacentes. Item pasturam ad Ix. oves, unum hurtandum 3 , sex 
vaccas seu boves, et sex porcos, in procinctu ville de Wotton in 
communa eorundem Religiosorum ejusdem loci cum aliis custumariis 
ipsorum, nee non et domos ac mansum cum curtillagio, gardino, 
columbario et aliis pertinenciis ad domos et mansum predicta perti- 
nentibus, pro ut modo tempore confectionis presentium sunt inclusa. 
Et quia predicta eidem vicario pro subportandis oneribus infra- 
scriptis dicte vicarie incumbentibus nullatenus sufficere dinoscuntur, 
volumus, ordinamus et statuimus quod vicarius dicte ecclesie qui 
pro tempore fuerit habeat et percipiat annuatim viij. quarterios 
frumenti mundi, quatuor quarterios ordei mundi, quatuor quarterios 
avene munde a Rectoribus dicte ecclesie de Wotton in grangia 
eorundem apud Wotton ad duos anni terminos videlicet in festo 
Pasche et in festo Sancti Michaelis pro equalibus porcionibus sine 
diminucione aliqua fideliter dividenda ac etiam persolvenda. Quod 
si contingat prefatos Religiosos rectores ecclesie predicte in solu- 
cione dicti bladi in aliquo terminorum predictorum deficere, quod 
absit, volumus et ordinamus quod pro qualibet cessatione seu pro 

1 See above, pp. 81-83. 

2 Solas garbas inserted here above the line in a later hand. 
Sic, read hurtardum , a ram. 



A.D. 1300] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 93 

quolibet termino quo dictum bladum non solverint, unam marcam 
argenti ad elemosinam domini . . . Wyntoniensis episcopi qui pro 
tempore fuerit solvere teneantur, et tarn ad solucionem dicti bladi 
quam etiam pene predicte si committatur per Officialem Wyntonien- 
sem qui pro tempore fuerit per commodam censuram ecclesiasticam 
absque strepitu Judicial! sola monicione premissa de die in diem 
districtius compellantur. Volumus insuper ordinamus et statuimus 
quod vicarius dicte ecclesie de Wotton qui pro tempore fuerit pre- 
missis pro sua porcione contentus omnia onera ordinaria insolidum 
et cancellum dicte ecclesie in coopertura tantum dum tamen modo 
primo per dictos Rectores decenter et bene cooperiatur. Onera 

vero extraordinaria pro ea porcione que ipsum racione 
[Fo. 22a.] prejmissorum pro ea porcione que ipsum racione pre- 

missorum (sic) tangit seu tangere poterit sustineat in 
posterum et agnoscat. In cujus rei testimonium present! scripto 
duplicate sigillum nostrum duximus apponendum, cujus pars una 
penes Rectores, altera vero penes vicarium predictos perpetuo 
remanebit. Data Wyntonie. v". Kalendas Februarii. Anno domini 
m. cc. Nonagesimo nono. Consecracionis nostre xviij . 

[Jan. jo. Admission of Robert de Basing as Vicar of Wotton. } 

ADMISSIO AD VlCARIAM ECCLESIE DE WOTTON. J. [etc.] 
dilecto in Christo filio domino Roberto de Basinges presbitero 
salutem etc. Ad vicariam ecclesie de Wotton nostre diocesis per 
nos jam de novo taxatam et ordinatam, ad quam per Religiosos 
viros Priorem et Conventum Sancti Swithuni Wynton. dicte ecclesie 
de Wotton rectores nobis presentatus existis, te admittimus per 
presentes, et vicarium perpetuum te instituimus in eadem. In cujus 
rei testimonium etc. Data Wyntonie. iij. Kalendas Februarii. 
Anno domini m. cc. Nonagesimo nono. Consecracionis nostre 
decimo octavo. 

[120.6, Oct. 19. Collation of the Bishop s clerk Hugh de U elewyke to the Rectory of 
Hursley, dated from Orvieto.~\ 

COLLACIO ECCLESIE DE HURSELEGH DOMINO HUGONI DE 
WELEWYKE. Johannes dei gracia etc. dilecto in Christo filio 
Hugoni de Welewyke clerico nostro salutem [etc.]. Ecclesiam de 
Hurselegh nostre diocesis nostrique patronatus vacantem et ad 
collacionem nostram pleno jure spectantem cum omnibus juribus 
libertatibus et commoditatibus quoquomodo spectantibus ad eandem 
tibi conferimus intuitu caritatis et te Rectorem instituimus in eadem. 
In cujus rei testimonium has nostras litteras tibi fieri fecimus sigilli 
nostri impressione patenter munitas. Data apud Urbem veterem. 



94 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1300 

xiiij. Kalendas Novembris. Anno domini M. cc. Nonagesimo Sexto. 
Consecracionis nostre Quartodecimo. 

[jjoo, Feb. 2j. Admission of Hugh de Overton to the Vicarage of Sutton.^ 

ADMISSIOAD VICARIAM DE SUTTON. Memorandum quodvij. 
Kalendas Martii. Anno domini M. cc. Nonagesimo Nono apud 
Merewell admissus fuit Hugo de Overton presbiter ad vicariam de 
Sutton ad presentacionem prioris et Conventus de Merton, et habuit 
literam inductionis in communi forma. 



[March 11. The Bishop having appointed Bro. William Kay, Canon of Mottisfont, to be 
Prior, gives liis mandate for the Induction of the same. ] 

MANDATUM AD INDUCENDUM PRIOREM DE MOTESFUNT. 
Johannes [etc.] dilecto filio Archidiacono nostro Wynton. salutem 
[etc.]. Quia fratrem Willelmum Kay canonicum ecclesie de Motes- 
funct in Priorem canonice prefecimus in eadem ; vobis mandamus 
quatinus eundem fratrem Willelmum priorem in corporalem 
possessionem dicti prioratus nomine nostro inducatis et defendatis 
inductum. Contradictores et rebelles per censuram ecclesiasticam 
compescendo. Data apud Merewelle v. Idus Martii. Anno domini 
M. cc. Nonagesimo nono. 

\_Same date. Mandate for the Induction of William de Basing as Prior of Selborne ; each 
convent to show obedience to their new Prior. ] 

MAXDATUM AD INDUCENDUM PRIOREM DE SELEBURN. Sub 
eadem forma et data scriptum fuit Suppriori et Conventui de Sele- 
burn pro fratre Willelmo de Basing Priore ejusdem. Et similiter 
scriptum fuit utriusque conventibus ut obedirent eis tanquam suo 
Priori. 

[March 17. Admission of John Austin of London to the Rectory of St. Mary Magdalene, 
Bermondsey.~] 

INSTITUCIO ECCLESIE SANCTE MARIE MAGDALENE DE BER- 
MONDSEY. Memorandum quod xvi. Kalendas Aprilis apud Mere 
welle admissus fuit Johannes Augustinus de London presbiter ad 
ecclesiam Sancte Marie Magdalene de Bermondeseye ad presenta 
cionem religiosorum virorum Prioris et Conventus de Bermondeseye, 
et habuit litteram sub communi forma Archidiacono Surreye vel 
ejus Officiali ad instituendum eum, et habuit similiter litteram institu- 
cionis patentem. 



, Oct. j. Admission of Henry Aurey to the Rectory of Hambledon.~] 

ADMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE HAMELEDON. Johannes [etc.] 
dilecto filio Henrico Aurey clerico salutem etc. Ad ecclesiam de 



A.D. 1300] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 95 

Hameledon nostre diocesis vacantem, ad quam per Henricum de 
Somburn nobis presentatus existis, te admittimus intuitu caritatis et 
te Rectorem tenore presentium instituimus in eadem. In cujus rei 
testimonium etc. Data apud Suwerk v. Nonas Octobris. Anno 
domini M. ccc. primo. Consecracionis nostre vicesimo. 1 



[FO. 22b.] 

[ijoo, March 2f. Admission of Henry de Liskered to the Vicarage of Hursley, and his 
resignation on the same day of the Rectory of St. Faith-juxta-Wynton, which the 
Bishop immediately conferred on Hugh de London his clerk. ] 

AOMISSIO AD VlCARIAM DE HURSLYE. 2 COLLACIO ECCLESIE 
SANCTE FlDIS JUXTA WlNTON. Memorandum quod octavo Kalen- 
das Aprilis. anno domini m. Trecentesimo apud Merewelle 
admissus fuit Henricus de Liskered diaconus ad vicariam de Hurse- 
leghie ad presentacionem domini Hugonis de Welewyk Rectoris 
ejusdem et habuit litteram inductionis sub communi forma et simi- 
liter litteram institucionis patentem. Et eodem die idem Henricus 
Resignavit ecclesiam Sancte Fidis juxta Wyntoniam in manus 
domini Episcopi. Et idem dominus Episcopus in continent! con- 
tulit earn Hugoni de London clerico suo et habuit litteram institu 
cionis sub hac forma. 

Johannes [etc.] dilecto in Christo filio Hugoni de London clerico 
salutem [etc.]. Ecclesiam Sancte Fidis juxta Wyntoniam vacantem 
et ad nostram collacionem pleno jure spectantem cum omnibus suis 
juribus et pertinenciis tibi conferimus intuitu caritatis et te Rectorem 
presentium tenore instituimus in eadem. In cujus rei testimonium 
sigillum nostrum presentibus est appensum. Data apud Merewelle. 
viij. Kalendas Aprilis. Anno domini m. Trecentisimo. Consecra 
cionis nostre Decimo Octavo. 



[April 7. The Bishop entrusts the Office of Penitentiary in the Archdeaconry of Surrey to 
Mag. Alexander, Rector of EivellJ} 

COMMISSIO OFFICII PENITENCIARIE IN ARCHIDIACONATU 
SURREYE. Johannes [etc.] dilecto filio magistro Alexandro Rectori 
ecclesie de Ewell salutem [etc.]. De discretione tua plenius con- 
fidentes officium penitenciarie nostre in Archidiaconatu Surreye tibi 
committimus per presentes, ut peccatoribus ad te confitentibus in 
commissis et excessibus nobis specialiter reservatis vice et auctori- 
tate nostra injungas penitencias salutares. Data apud Suwerk die 
Cene domini Anno ejusdem mccc. Consecracionis nostre Decimo 
octavo. 

1 This date has been altered from v. Kal. Mail. A. D. m. cccV 

2 In a later hand, original entry (in error) l Merewell . 



Registmm Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1300 



\April 18. The Bishop compassionating the heavy losses sustained by the Priory of 
Bermondsey through floods and inundations appropriates to them the Rectory of 
Chelsham of which they held the patronage, reserving the right to order a Vicarage out 
of the fruits of the same. } 

APPROPRIACIO ECCLESIE DE CHELESHAM PRIORATUI DE 
BERMONDESEY. Johannes [etc.] dilectis in Christo filiis . . . Priori 
Sancti Salvatoris de Bermondeseye nostre diocesis et ejusdem loci 
Conventui salutem etc. Clamat mundus, fides oculata declarat et 
inevitabilis rei evidencia manifestat, prioratum vestrum predictum 
qui sibi sufficere et copi[os]a rerum habundantia pro supportandis 
oneribus incumbentibus solebat affluere nunc tamen jam per allu- 
vionem et aquarum inundacionem in summam egestatem et inopiam 
miserabiliter in temporalibus esse prolapsum, quod nisi divine 
pietatis oculo celerius prospiciatur ab excelso in detestabilem ruinam 
paulatim prosiliens vix adiciet ut resurgat. Nos igitur egestati 
vestre paterno compacientes affectu ac volentes quantum cum Deo 
poterimus ad dicte ruine reparacionem ex paterna sollicitudine 
manus adjutrices extendere, ne diucius cultus, quod absit, in domo 
vestra predicta deficiat set pocius augeatur, ecclesiatn de Chele- 
sham nostre diocesis cum capella eidem adjacente et aliis suis 
pertinenciis suis (sic) universis in qua jus patronatus habetis ipsius 
ecclesie cedende (lege cedente) vel decedente rectore vobis et 
prioratui vestro predicto divine pietatis intuitu ad uberiorem sus- 
tentacionem vestram et onerum incumbentium supportacionem 
perpetuis temporibus appropriamus : concedentes vobis ut fructus 
et proventus ipsius ecclesie cum vacaverit in proprios usus vestros 
hospitum pauperum et infirmorum ad domum vestram frequencius 
confluentium libere et absque cujusquam contradictione convertere 
valeatis; nobis et successoribus nostri[s] potestate ordinandi et taxan- 
di vicariam competentem de fructibus et proventibus ipsius ecclesie 
pro sustentacione vicarii qui pro tempore fuerit in eadem et pro 
oneribus incumbentibus reservata. Jure ecclesie nostre Wyntoniensis 
et Archidiaconali in omnibus semper salvo. In cujus rei testimonium 
etc. Data apud Suwerk xiiij Kalendas Maii. Anno domini m. ccc 
Consecracionis nostre decimo octavo. 

[Fo. 2 3 a.] 

, May 21. The Bishop as representing the Papal see issues a mandate to the Precentor 
of St. Mary, Southwark and others to induct to the Stall of the Manor of Leighton 
super Bromswold in Lincoln Cathedral Mag. Philip de Barthonia who has been 
collated thereto by Pope Boniface VIII. If any persons should dare to resist the 
execution of this mandate they are to be solemnly excommunicated in the Church of 
Leighton, in the Manor and in other neighbouring Churches. The tenants of the 
Manor and others are warned against obeying as Prebendary, Robert de Lacy who has 
already incurred excommunication on account of his intrusion, rebellion and resistance : 



A.D. 1300] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 97 

Full information to be given of the names of all rebellious persons against whom the 
censures here directed have been executed. This process is not to be field as nullifying 
any previously made.~\ 

MANDATUM AD IXDUCENDUM PHILIPPUM IN CORPORALEM POS- 

SESSIONEM PREBENDE MANERII DE LEGHTOX. Johannes [etc.] 
sacrosancte sedi Apostolice immediate subjectus executor ab eadem 
sede deputatus discretis viris . . . Precentori beate Marie de Suthwerk 
. . . Vicario ecclesie prebendalis de Leghton super Broneswold ac 
Willelmo de Roppelee Vicario de Choro Lyncolniensi salutem etc. 
Cum magister Philippus de Barthonia Canonicus Lyncolniensis ad 
mandatum nostrum immo verius Apostolicum ad prebendam manerii 
de Leghton super Broneswold sibi ab eadem sede collatam per 
reverendum patrem dominum Lyncolniensem episcopum et ejusdem 
loci Capitulum sit admissus stallo in choro et loco in capitulo sibi 
seu procuratori suo ipsius nomine prout moris est assignatis, 
vobis conjunctim et divisim committimus et mandamus auctoritate 
qua fungimur in hac parte quam vobis mittimus inspiciendam nobis- 
queper latorem presencium fideliter remittendam, quatinus ad dictum 
manerium de Leghton personaliter accedentes predictum magistrum 
Philippum aut procuratorem suum ipsius nomine in corporalem 
possessionem prebende et manerii predictorum inducatis et defendatis 
inductum. Quod si rebelles aliquos et vobis resistentes in dicta 
prebenda seu manerio inveneritis executionem presentis mandati 
nostri immo verius Apostolici inpedientes et omnes eisdem opem et 
operam consilium auxilium vel favorem clam vel palam procurantes 
quos in hiis scriptis excommunicamus anathematizamus et a sancte 
matris ecclesie liminibus sequestramus, sic excommunicatos esse 
nominatim coram clero et populo solempniter et puplice crucibus 
in manibus erectis pulsatis campanis candelis accensis tarn in 
ecclesia de Leghton quam ad manerium predictum et aliis ecclesiis 
vicinis, et ecclesiam de Leghton predictam interdicto ecclesiastico 
per nos auctoritate predicta subjectam esse nuncietis quousque 
dictum manerium vacuum dimiserint et dictam prebendam cum 
manerio dictus magister Philippus aut ejus procurator ejus nomine 
integraliter et pacifice fuerit assecutus. Inhibentes omnibus et 
singulis dicte prebende et manerii tenentibus ne magistro Roberto 
de Lacy quern propter suam intrusionem rebellionem et resistentiam 
manifestam similiter excommunicatum in forma prescripta nuncietis 
in aliquo tanquam prebendario obediant aut intendant sed magistro 
Philippo et procuratori ejusdem sub pena majoris excommunica- 
cionis quam contravenientes incurrere volumus ipso facto. In 
execucione autem presentis mandati nostri immo verius Apostolici 



WINCHESTER 1 



9 8 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1301 

unus alium non expectet sed omnes duo aut unus vestrum predictum 
mandatum nostrum viriliter exequatur sub pena prenotata quam 
in vos et quemlibet vestrum in hiis scriptis proferimus, si in 
premissis aut aliquo premissorum, quod absit, necligentes fueritis aut 
remissi. Qualiter autem presens mandatum nostrum qualiterque 
in singulis articulis premissis processeritis, de nominibus etiam 
resistentium impedientium et rebellium per vos denunciatorum nos 
plene distincte et aperte certificetis per literas vestras patentes harum 
seriem continentes. Presentes autem literas nostras recepta prius 
earum copia restitui volumus earundem portitori. Data apud 
Suthwerk xij. Kalendas Junii. Anno domini m. ccc. primo. Per 
hunc autem processum nostrum non intendimus aliquibus processibus 
nostris qualitercumque super hoc prius habitis sive factis in aliquo 
derogare. Data ut supra. 

[May jo. The Bishop directs the nuns of Wintney to obey Alice de Dummere whose election 
as their Prioress he has confirmed."] 

CONFIRMACIO ELRCTIONIS PRIORISSE WYNTENEYE. Johannes 
[etc.] Religiosis in Christo filiabus Juliane de Morhake tertie (stc) 
Priorisse de Wynteneye ordinis Cicisterciensis et ejusdem loci 
Conventui salutem [etc.]. Quia nos Aliciam de Dummere electam 
vestram secundum regulam et consuetudinem ejusdem ordinis 
confirmavimus, vobis in virtute obediencie firmiter injungendo 
mandamus quatinus eidem Alicie vestre Priorisse tanquam obediencie 
filie juxta regule vestre observanciam et consuetudinem intendatis, 
reverenciam et obedienciam faciatis. Data Wintonie. iij. Kalendas 
Junii. Anno domini m. ccc. primo. Consecracionis nostre xix. 

[May 28. Admission of Richard de Wykhambrock to the Rectory of Barrow.-} * 

INSTITUCIO ECCLESIE BEATE MARIE DE BERWE. Memo 
randum quod anno domini m. Trecentesimo primo. Consecracionis 
domini Johannis Wintoniensis episcopi xix". admissus fuit magister 
Ricardus de Wykhambrock ad ecclesiam beate Marie de Berewe 
die SancteTrinitatis, ethabuit literaminstitucionis patentem in forma, 
et literam . . . Archidiacono Surreye vel ejus Officiali ad eum 
instituendum corporaliter. 

[May 29. The Bishops mandate to his Treasurer to induct to the Chantry of Merewell 
William de Essingwoldc, supplying necessaries to himself and his fellows."} 

MEREWELL. Johannes [etc.] dilecto filio domino Galfrido de 
Farham Thesaurario nostro salutem [etc.]. Quia Cantariam capelle 

1 A hamlet now without a Church near Oxted. 



A.D. 1301] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 99 

nostre de Merewelle per resignacionem clomini Willelmi de Bede- 
vvinde vacantem dilecto nobis in Christo Willelmo de Essingwolde 
presbitero cum omnibus juribus et pertinenciis suis contulimus intuitu 
caritatis, vobis mandamus quatinus eundem Willelmum in corporalem 
possessionem cantarie supradicte inducatis seu induci faciatis et 
defendatis inductum, facientes sibi sicut ceteris sociis suis ibidem 
commorantibus necessaria solita ministrari. Data apud Wolveseye 
iiij to . Kalendas Junii. Anno domini m. ccc. primo. Consecra- 
cionis nostre xix. 

[The space of four lines at the foot of this page left blank.] 

[Fo. 230.] 

^Appeal of Robert de Lacy, Canon of Lichfield and Prebendary of Ldgliton, in the matter of 
the Papal grant of this Prebend to Philip de Barthonia? whom he charges with both 
suggestio falsi and suppressio veri. He demands letters dimissory (apostolos) to 
enable him to appeal to the Papal Court.~\ 

In Dei nomine Amen. Ex parte venerabilis viri magistri 
Roberti de Lacy canonici Lichfeldensis ac prebendarii de Legton 
manerii super Broneswold, nuper quedam provocaciones et 
appellaciones interposite fuerunt sub hac forma. In Dei nomine 
Amen. Unice nuper prebendam de Legton manerii in Ecclesia 
Lincolniensi Episcopus loci ad quern tarn de jure quam antiqua 
consuetudine ipsius ecclesie sicut etiam ceterarum prebendarum 
ejusdem ecclesie collacio noscitur pertinere mihi Roberto de Lacy 
clerico et ipsius ecclesie Canonico contulit et in possessionem 
ejusdem fecit induci, quam quidem prebendam sic per aliquod 
tempus possedi pacifice et quiete et possideo in presenti. Nunc 
vero ad mei noticiam pervenit de novo quod discretus vir magister 
Philippus de Barthonia falso et maliciose suggerens sanctissimo in 
Christo patri domino Bonifacio pape octavo dictam prebendam 
vacare, cum non vacet, et ad ipsius collacionem devolutam, earn sibi 
conferri procuravit per eundem certis sibi executoribus quorum 
nomina ignoro ut dicitur deputatis. Unde ego Robertus predictus 
prebendarius et possessor dicte prebende de Legton manerii timens 
super ipsa indebite et contra institucionem juris ordine postposito 
nee non etiam ex aliis verisimilibus conjecturis et causis probabilibus 
per ipsum magistrum Philippum et suos executores pregravari et 
prejudicia posse generari in futurum sive de facto vexari precipue 
a dictis executoribus si qui fuerint, coram quibus et quibuscunque 
aliis qualemcunque jurisdictionem seu noticiam habentibus offero me 
paratum super jure meo ac possessione stare et parere juri ponens 

1 See above, p. 97. 



100 



Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1301 

me et predictam prebendam meam de Legton possessionem ejusdem 
omnia bona mea et jura sub protectione Reverendissimi Pontificis 
adcujus audienciam et pro tuicione Curie Cantuariensis viva voce ac 
in hiis scriptis provoco et apello ; ne dicti executores vel quivis 
alius ipsorum auctoritate vel mandate me super possessione vel jure 
dicte prebende molestare presumant aut presumat, vel in meum 
prejudicium aliquid innovare, et apostolos peto jus me artare. 
Et sit qui mihi eos dare possit protestans me velle has provoca- 
ciones et appellaciones in presentia executorum si qui sint innovare, 
cum de ipsis et eorum officio vel potestate michi constiterit per 
legitima documenta et ex his et aliis gravaminibus si que apparere 
poterint appellare et apostolos petere ; et tarn meas has provoca- 
ciones et appellaciones nunc interpositas quas appellaciones si quas 
interponi contigerit ad ipsius magistri . . . Philippi noticiam dedu- 
cere et ulterius facere tarn quo ad ipsum quam suos executores quod 
dictaverint canonice sanctiones et juro tactis sacrosanctis Ewangeliis 
premissa omnia et singula me credere vera esse et ea posse 
probare. 

\_A further notice of appeal, disclosing the arguments by which he believed his case could be 
proved."] 

Item iterate provocavit et appellavit sub forma que sequitur. 
In Dei nomine Amen. Apostolice sedis benignitas que tanquam 
Justus et rectus Judex stateram in manibus habens et lances equo 
lib[r]amine appendens, adeo universes et singulos sibi subclitos 
favore equitatis et justicie prosequitur quod solum Deum pre oculis 
habens omni gracia et favore postpositis sine personarum acceptione 
procedens, unicuique reddit quod suum est, propter quod non im- 
provide perpetua et irrefragabili dispositione sanciunt ut omnes et 
singuli catholici in oppressionibus suis per appellaciones et alia 
juris remedia ad ipsam matrem tanquam piissimam refugium habeant 
singulare. Sane vacante nuper prebenda de Legton manerii in 
ecclesia Lyncolniensi, Episcopus loci ad quern tarn de jure quam 
antiqua consuetudine Lincolniensis ecclesie ipsius prebende sicut et 
ceterarum prebendarum ipsius ecclesie collacio noscitur pertinere 
michi Roberto de Lacy clerico et ipsius ecclesie canonico contulit 
et in possessionem ejusdem canonice fecit induci, quam quidem 
prebendam sic per aliquod tempus possedi pacifice et quiete et 
possideo in presenti. Super quam discretus vir magister Philippus 
de Barthonia clericus falso et maliciose suggerens sanctissimo in 
Christo patri nostro domino Bonifacio pape octavo tune vacare 
cum non vacaret tacita veritate et suggestu (sic) falsitate qua 
expressa vel tacita hoc nullatenus obtinuisset earn sibi confern 



A.D. 1301] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 101 

indebite procuravit. Venerabili patre domino Johanne Winton. 
Episcopo et quibusdam aliis executoribus lit dicitur sibi super 
hoc per sedem Apostolicam deputatis. Suggessit enim 
[Fo. 243.] falsum in ea parte impetracionis sue ubi suggerit dictam 
prebendam dictam (sic) de Legton vacantem ad collacionem 
summi Pontificis optinere que et si per sentenciam privacionis Jacobi 
et Petri de Columpna olim sancte Rom[an]e ecclesie Cardinalium 
ac Johannis et Odonis natorum quondam Johannis de Columpna 
fratrum Petri et nepotum Jacobi predictor um J vacavisset, et colla 
cionem ejusdem prebende de Legton sicut etiam ceterorum bene- 
ficiorum eorundem privatorum dominus Papa sue collacioni 
reservasset. 2 Bene tamen dominus Papa hujusmocli reservata utens 
potestate earn nobili viro cuidam de Milicia sive de Ordinis (sic) 
contulit jure suo qui earn acceptans postea dimisit eandem. Quam 
collacionem si dictus magister Philippus in sua impetracione ex- 
pressisset earn in forma in mandate Apostolico contenta nullatenus 
optinuisset. Item tacuit maliciose et fraudulenter quod olim bone 

memorie Olivero Lincoln Episcopo viam universe carnis ingresso 

jureque donandi prebendas et dignitates in Ecclesia Lincoln, ipsa 
sede vacante in serenissimum principem dominum Edwardum dei 
gracia Regem Anglic illustremjuxtaRegni consuetudinem translata 
(sic) donacio clicte prebende de Legton si vacavit ad ipsum Regem 
interrupta reservacione predicta extitit legitime devoluta. Qui 
quidem princeps episcopatus Lincoln, cum juribus et pertinenciis 
pro ut in manu sua existebat domino Johanni nunc Lincoln. Epi 
scopo post confirmacionem suam facta sibi prius fidelitate jure suo 
scienter non utens liberavit. Qui Episcopus earn suo jure conferre 
potuerit ut videtur super cujus interpretacione declaratione ero ego 
Robertus de Lacy diffinicioni sedis Apostolice semper obedire 
paratus. Quas vacacionem translacionem interrupcionem et libera- 
cionem si idem Philippus in impetrando expressisset ; dominus Papa 
sibi graciam de dicta prebenda in forma qua optinuit non fecisset. 
Item tacuit idem magister Philippus falso et maliciose perpetuam 
pensionem quatervigenti marcarum annue pensionis quam habet 
seu percipit nomine beneficii ecclesiastici de monasterio de Eyni- 
sham Lincoln. Diocesis, quam si expressisset provisionem in sui 
forma nullatenus optinuisset. Item tacuit estimacionem bene- 
ficiorum suorum que adeo magna est quod non est verisimile si 
earn expressisset quod dominus Papa in forma quam optinuit 

* See the Colonna pedigree, in Gregorovius. Engl. transl. v. pt. ii, p. 541. 

As expressed in the sentence of deposition pronounced by Boniface against 
Cardinals James and Peter de Colonna, folios 1505, 151, below. 



102 



Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1301 



fecisset eidem. Item tacuit Ecclesiam parochialem de Dradray- 
ton Eliensis diocesis curam animarum habentem quam habuit 
et habet tempore impetracionis quam si expressisset ^vel Papa 
scivisset graciam in forma qua optinuit nullatenus habuisset. Set 
Johannes Winton. Episcopus predictus venerabili patri Johanni 
dei gracia Lincoln. Episcopo et ejusdem Ecclesie Capitulo sub 
certa forma suis ut refertur literis jam dedit in mandatis ut ipsum 
magistrum Philippum recipiant in Canonicum et in fratrem, ac 
ipsum seu procuratorem ipsius ejus nomine in possessionem ejusdem 
prebende de Legton inducatis seu faciatis induci, tueri et de facto 
cum de jure non potuit similiter amovit ab ea sibique aut pro- 
curatori ejus de fructibus juribus et obventionibus integraliter 
respondi me Roberto de Lacy predicto possessore non vocato non 
legitime amoto ab eadem, propter que et eorum quodlibitis ego 
Robertus de Lacy sentiens me ex premissis omnibus et singulis per 
eosdem . . . Episcopum et Philippum indebite pregravari sedem 
Apostolicam et pro tuicione Curie Cantuariensis in his scriptis 
appello et apostolos instanter peto, si quis sit qui eos mihi dare 
possit. Supponens me prebendam meam de Legton predictam et 
omnia bona mea et personas quascunque mihi in hac parte ad- 
herentes pro quibus in hiis scriptis appello protection! et defensioni 
sedis Apostolice et Cantuariensis predictorum. Et ne vos domine 
Johannes Lincolniensis Episcope, Capitulum vestrum seu quivis alius 
ad mandatum dicti Wintoniensis episcopi, Collegarum suorum seu 
alterius eorum aut alterius cujuscunque in hac parte aliquid in mei 
prejudicium aut mihi adherentis fac[ia]tis decernatis statuatis . . . 
dictum . . . Philippum ad dictam prebendam de Legton admittendo 
inducendo sequestrando suspendendo excommunicando seu aliud 
quicquam attemptando sedes ut prius antedictas in hiis scriptis 
provoco et appello, et juro tactis sacrosanctis Ewangeliis premissa 
omnia et singula me credere vera esse, et ea posse probare, pro- 
testans me velle has provocaciones et appellaciones dictis . . . Epi 
scopo Wintoniensi et Philippo notificare et eas in dicti . . . Episcopi 
presentia innovare, et ab eo appellare et apostolos petere 
[Fo. 24b.] quamcito commode i copiam habere potero eorundem, et 
eas si necesse fuerit in formam redigere competencionem 
per me vel per alium si videro expedire. Ceterum quia ea que de 
novo emergunt novo indigent auxilio. Et nunc primo intellexi 
quod vos domine Lincolniensis . . . Episcope procuratorem magistri 
Philippi de Bartonia nomine ejusdem ad prebendam meam de 
Legton contra justiciam quantum in vobis est admisisse, sentiens 
me ex hoc per vos indebite pregravari, sedem Apostolicam et pro 



A.D. 1301] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 103 



tuicione Curie Cantuariensis in hiis scriptis appello et appellaciones 
instanter peto, quod si denegaveritis iterate ut prius appello in hiis 
scriptis. 

{Robert de Lacy s appeal by his proctor to the Subdean and Chapter of Lincoln, } 

Deinde ex parte magistri Roberti coram discretis viris sub- 
decano et Capitulo Lincoln supradicte provocaciones et appella 
ciones in omni sua forma interposite fuerunt cum hac adjectione 
que sequitur. Ego igitur Johannes de Maldone procurator substi- 
tutus magistri Johannis de Horington procuratoris principalis 
magistri Roberti habentis potestatem alium procuratorem loco sui 
substituendi prescriptas provocaciones et appellaciones nomine pro 
curatoris dicti magistri Roberti vobis subdecano et Capitulo Lin- 
colniensis Ecclesie notifico et eas coram vobis innovo ac denuo 
interpono et apostolos quatenus jus mereat peto. Et quia vos . . . 
subdecane et Capitulum Lincolniensis Ecclesie Procuratorem dicti 
magistri Phillippi [ad] stallum in Coro et locum in Capitulo ad 
mandatum dicti domini Episcopi Wintoniensis quatenus in vobis 
est contra justiciam assignastis sentiens dictum dominum meum per 
[vos] ex hoc indebite pregravari dictas sedem et Curiam ut prius 
appello et apostolos peto. Et juro ad sancta Dei Ewangelia in 
animam domini mei et meam dictum dominum meum et me credere 
ea omnia et singula vera esse et nos ea posse probare. 



{Appeal of the same by his proctor to the Bishop of Winchester. } 

Demum constitutes coram vobis Reverendo patre domino 
Wintoniensi . . . Episcopo et dicto magistro Philippo Ego Johannes 
de Meldone procurator ut premittitur substitutus premissas provo 
caciones et appellaciones nomine procuratoris dicti magistri Roberti 
vobis notifico et eas coram vobis innovo et denuo sentiens ipsum 
dominum meum et me ex premissis et eorum singulis per vos 
Episcopum Wintoniensem et per dictum Philippum indebite pregra 
vari sedem Apostolicam et pro tuicione Curie Cantuariensis in hiis 
scriptis appello et apostolos instanter peto supponens dominum 
meum et me ac dictam suam prebendam de Legton omnia bona sua 
et personas quascunque sibi in hac parte adherentes pro quibus in 
hiis scriptis appello protectioni et defensioni sedem predictam. Et 
ne vos Johannes Wintoniensis Episcopus seu College vestre aut alter 
eorum seu alius quicunque po testate eorum in hac parte aliquid in 
ipsius domini mei prejudicium aut sibi adherentium faciatis decer- 
natis aut statuatis vel faciant vel decernant aut decernat, possessionem 
ipsius domini mei in eorum prebenda quam in presenti optinet ali- 



104 



Registrant Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1301 

qualiter immutando sequestrando suspendendo excommunicando 
seu aliquid quicquam attemptando aut mandando sedes ut prius 
dictas in hiis scriptis provoco et appello et predictas appellaciones 
denuo coram vobis interpono el juro tactis sacrosanctis Ewangeliis 
premissa omnia et singula dominum meum et me credere vera 
esse et nos ea posse probare. 

[The space of seven lines at the bottom of fo. 240, the whole of fo. 253 and b, and 
of 26a and b are left blank, perhaps with the intention of entering the result of Robert 
de Lacy s appeals when received.] 

In the centre of fo. 26b is written : 

Johannes Kc pontissera lEptscopus 



[Fo. 273.] 
[ijoo, August 10. Collation of William dc Bcdeivinde to t/ic Vicarage of East niton. ~\ 

COLLACIO VlCARIE DE ESTMENES. 1 J. [etc.] dilecto in Christo 
filio Willelmo de Bedewinde Capellano et familiari nostro salutem 
[etc.]. Vicariam ecclesie de Estmenes nostre diocesis nostrique 
patronatus vacantem et ad nostram collacionem pleno jure spe- 
ctantem cum omnibus capellis ad eandem spectantibus et omnibus 
aliis pertinenciis suis tibi conferimus intuitu caritatis, teque vicarium 
perpetuum instituimus in eadem. In cujus rei etc. Data Viterbio 
iiij. Idus Augusti. Anno domini M. ccc mo . Consecracionis nostre 
decimo nono. 

[Same date. Mandate for induction of the same. ] 

INDUCTIO SUPER EODEM. Johannes [etc.] dilecto in Christo 
filio magistro Michaeli de Hellestone Officiali suo Win ton. salutem 
[etc.]. Quia Vicariam ecclesie de Estmenes nostre diocesis nostrique 
patronatus vacantem et ad nostram collacionem pleno jure spe- 
ctantem dilecto nobis in Christo Willelmo de Bedewinde Capellano 
et familiari nostro cum omnibus capellis et aliis pertinenciis quoquo 
modo spectantibus ad eandem contulimus intuitu caritatis vobis 
mandamus quatinus eundem Willelmum vel ejus procuratorem suo 
nomine in corporalem possessionem dicte vicarie cum omnibus suis 
supradictis inducatis et defendatis inductum. Contradictores et 
rebelles si quos inveneritis censura ecclesiastica compescendo. Data 
Viterbio etc. ut supra. 

[Nov. 13. Collation of the separate tit/ies in the Episcopal manor of N uthanger granted to 
John de Eston.~] 

COLLACIO DECIMARUM DE NOTEHANGRE FACTA MAGISTRO 
JOHANNI DE ESTON CLERICO. Johannes [etc.] dilecto in Christo 

1 The rubricated headings which ceased on fo. i8a are here resumed. 



A. D. 1300] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 105 

filio magistro Johanni de Eston clerico et familiari nostro salutem 
[etc.]. Ex laudabili testimonio quod de te audivimus sperantes te 
in ecclesia Dei proficere posse in futurum, illas decimas separatas in 
manerio nostro de Notehangre consistentes vacantes et ad nostram 
collacionem pleno jure spectantes tibi conferimus intuitu caritatis. In 
cujus rei testimonium etc. Data Rome. Idus Novembris. Anno 
domini Millesimo. ccc mo . Consecracionis nostre decimo nono. 



iSame date. The Bishop" 1 s directions to /it s Official on the above.^ 

LlTERA DIRECTA OFFICIALI SUPER EODEM. J. [etc.] clilectO in 
Christo filio magistro Michaeli de Hellestone Officiali nostro salutem 
[etc.]. Quia illas decimas etc. ut in precedente littera dilecto nobis 
in Christo magistro Johanni de Eston clerico et familiari nostro 
contulimus intuitu caritatis, vobis mandamus quatinus eundem 
Johannem seu ejus procuratorem in corporalem possessionem deci- 
marum predictarum inducatis et defendatis inductum. Data Rome 
ut supra. 

[March 12. The Bishop collates Mag. Philip de Barthonia, 1 Chaplain to the Pope, to the 
Archdeaconry of Surrey with the Rectory of Fanihani annexed to it.] 

COLLACIO ARCHIDIACOXATUS SURREYE EACTA MAGISTRO 
PHILIPPO DE BARTOXIA. J. [etc.] dilecto in Christo filio magistro 
Philippo de Barthonia domini Pape Capellano et clerico nostro 
salutem [etc.]. Archidiaconatum Surreye in ecclesia nostraWinton. 
per mortem magistri Thome de Skerningge nuper Archidiaconi 
loci predicti vacantem et ad nostram collacionem spectantem una 
cum ecclesia de Farnham dicto Archidiaconatui annexa et capellis 
adjacentibus eidem tibi conferimus per presentes et te de eisclem per 
anulum nostrum personaliter investimus. In cujus rei etc. Data 
apud Syons die beati Gregorii pape. Anno domini m. ccc mo . 

Sub eadem data scriptum fuit magistro Michaeli de Hellestone 
Officiali ad inducendum eum in corporalem possessionem. 

[Same date. Mag. Michael de Hellestone collated to the Rectory of Meonstoke.~\ 

COLLACIO ECCLESIE DE MENESTOKE EACTA MAGISTRO 
MICHAELI DE HELLESTONE. Memorandum quod eodem die 
contulit dominus Episcopus magistro Michaeli de Hellestone eccle- 
siam de Menestoke et habuit literam inductionis directam Archi- 
diacono Winton. super eadem et sub eadem data. 



1 See above, pp. 97-102. 



106 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1301 

[^07, ^/n/ 7. John de Brigeham, Rector of East Tisted, has a years leave of absence for 
study without molestation. ~] 
CONCEDIT DOMINUS EPISCOPUS JOHANNI DE BRIGEHAM 

RECTORI ECCLESIE DE ESTYSTED LICENCIAM STUDENDI AD UNUM 
\NNUM.-J. [etc.] dilecto in Christo filio magistro Michaeli de 
Hellestone Officiali nostro salutem [etc.]. Quia dilecto nobis in 
Christo Johanni de Brigeham Rectori ecclesie de Estysted nostre 
diocesis licenciam studendi concessimus a festo Nativitatis Sancti 
Johannis Baptiste proximo futuro usque ad unum annum, vobis 
mandamus quatinus eidem Johanni interim occasione non residencie 
molestiam nullam inferatis seu inferri permittatis vel gravamen. 
Data Parisiis die Veneris in Ebdomada Fasche. Anno domini Mille- 
simo ccc mo . primo. Consecracionis nostre xix. 

[Fo. 27b.] 

r Mav 4 On the petition of Cardinal Gcntilis, Penitentiary of Pope Boniface VIII, the 
Bishop absolves the Prior and Convent of Merton from the sentence of excommunication 
incurred by reason of their making a subsidy to the King for fear of the loss of their 
temporal goods, thus subjecting themselves to Ecclesiastical censure. Absolution con 
ditional on their performing such penance as the Holy See may enjoin.} 

DlSPENSAT DOMINUS EPISCOPUS CUM PRIORE DE MERTON 
SUPER IRREGULARITATE CONTRACTA OCCASIONE PROTECTIONS 
REGIE. Johannes [etc.] dilectis filiis Edmundo priori de Mertona et 
ejusdem loci Conventui salutem [etc.]. Litteras venerabilis patris 
fratrisGentilis l tituli Sancti Martini in Montibus presbyter Cardinalis 
sanctissimi patris domini Bonifacii divina providentia Pape Octavi 
penitentiarii recepimus tenorem continentes infrascriptum. Yene- 
rabili in Christo patri . . . dei gracia Episcopo Wyntonie vel ejus 
vicario in spiritualibus frater Gentilis miseracione divina tituli Sancti 
Martini in Montibus presbyter Cardinalis salutem et sinceram in 
Domino caritatem. Ex parte fratris Edmundi Prioris de Mertona 
et ejusdem loci Conventus vestre diocesis ordinis Sancti Augustini 
nobis oblata peticio continebat, quod ipsi olim contra constitucionis 
tenorem sanctissimi patris nostri domini Bonifacii divina providencia 
summi Pontificis nunciis vel ministris seu Collectoribus illustris 
Regis Anglie timore amissionis bonorum suorum temporalium 
subsidium tribuerint propter quod excommunicationis incurrerunt 
sentenciam ex ipsius constitucionis tenore in omnes contra facientes 
generaliter promulgatam. Et super hiis absolucionis beneficio non 
obtento. Super quibus supplicari fecerunt humiliter eis per sedem 
Apostolicam salubriter de ipsius misericordia provideri. Nos igitur 

1 He was at Anagni when Boniface VIII was captured there. Gregorovius, v. 
ii. 589- 



A.D. 1301] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 107 



auctoritate et mandate domini Pape cujus penitenciarie curam geri- 
mus vestre paternitati committimus quatinus ipsos Priorem et 
Conventum a prefata excommunicacionis sentencia juxta formam 
ecclesie absolvatis et ipsis ad tempus prout expedite videritis 
a suorum ordinum execucione suspensis tandem si bone fuerint 
conversacionis et vite, aliudque canonicum non obsistat, super irre- 
gularitate dicto modo contracta cum eis misericorditer dispensetis, 
proviso attente quod super hoc sedis Apostolice et domini Pape 
mandatis semper parebunt et facient illam penitenciam quam sedes 
ipsa eisdem duxerit injungendam. Data Lateran. xiiij. Kalendas 
Februarii pontificatus domini Bonifacii pape octavi. Anno sexto. 
Nos igitur auctoritate mandati predicti confessionem vestram nobis 
prout in dicto mandate continetur expositam, contricionemque 
vestram attendentes vos et quemlibet vestrum a prefata excommuni 
cacionis sentencia injuncta vobis super hiis penitencia salutari in 
forma ecclesie duximus absolvendos. Super irregularitate quam ea 
occasione contraxistis divinis vos immiscendo dum eratis sic ligati, 
penitencia vobis injuncta vel saltern ejus parte peracta, vite vestre 
meritis et moribus suffragantibus vobiscum misericorditer dispen- 
santes proviso per nos nichilominus quod super premissis mandatis 
sedis Apostolice parebitis et penitenciam per dictam sedem vobis 
injungendam humiliter facietis. In cujus etc. Data apucl Suwerk 
iiij to . Nonas Maii, Anno domini m. ccc 1110 . primo. Consecracionis 
nostre xix. 

[May 22. Collation of Roger tie Hereford to the Vicarage of Canibcrwell, which for this 
turn was in the Bishop s gift, the Prior and Convent of Bermondscy. the true Patrons 
having presented an unsuitable man, aud being themselves under sentence of e.vcom- 
municationj\ 

COLLACIO VICARIR DR CAMERWELLE FACT A DOMINO ROGKRO 

DE HEREFORD PRESBITERO. J. [etc.] dilecto in Christo filio domino 
Rogero de Hereford presbitero salutem [etc.]. Vicariam cle Camer- 
welle nostre cliocesis vacantem et ad collacionem seu provisionem 
nostram hac vice spectantem pro eo videlicet quod Prior et Con- 
ventus de Bermundeseye veri ejusdem vicarie patroni nobis minus 
ydoneum presentarunt ac tempore presentacionis erant excommuni 
cacionis sentencia innodati, prout de hiis legitime fuerat focta fides ; 
tibi conferimus intuitu caritatis, et te perpetuum vicarium instituimus 
in eadem. Nolentes per hanc collacionem nostram ipsius vicarie 
patronis cum ipsam vicariam alias vacare contigerit prejudicium 
aliquod generari quin possint ad earn personas ydoneas presentare. 
In cujus rei etc. Data apud Merton in crastino Pentecostes. Anno 
domini m. ccc . primo. Consecracionis nostre xix. 



I0 8 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1301 



[May 2j. The Bishop, having received from the executor of the late Thomas of Skerningge, 
Archdeacon of Surrey, in satisfaction of all his personal debts the sum of jo, gives 
a f nil acquittance. ] 

ACQUIETANCIA FACTA DOMINO ROGERO DE SKERNINGGE 
DE OMNIBUS DEBITIS. Universis presentes litteras etc. Johannes 
permissione divina etc. Noverit universitas vestra Rogerum de 
Skerningge Rectorem ecclesie de Mapeldereham nostre diocesis 
executorem testament! magistri Thome deSkerninge quondam Archi- 
diaconi Surreye satisfecisse nobis de quinquaginta libris sterlingo- 
rum pro omnibus debitis in quibus dictus magister Thomas nobis 
tenebatur ex causa mutui seu alia quacunque de causa vel contractu 
inter nos initis temporibus retroactis. In cujus rei testimonium etc. 
Data apud Novurn locum juxta Rippele die Martis proximo post 
festum Pentecostes. Anno domini m. ccc 1110 . primo. Consecracionis 
nostre xix. 

[Fo. a8a.] 
[May 23. Leave granted to Roger de Skemingge, Rector of Maplcderham, to study for 

three years in sacra pagina, receiving meanwhile the fruits of his benefice, so that it be 

properly served. ] 

CONCEDIT DOMINUS LICENCIAM DOMINO R. DE SKERNINGGE 
STUDENDI PER TRIENNIUM. J. permissione divina etc. dilecto in 
Christo filio Rogero de Skerningge Rectori ecclesie de Mapeldere 
ham nostre diocesis salutem [etc.]. Tuum laudabile propositum 
attendentes, ac te ad studendum in sacra pagina habilem atque 
docilem considerantes, tibique ob hoc volentes graciam facere spe- 
cialem ut in loco dum tamen honesto prout tibi melius expedire 
videbitur in sacra pagina proficere et studere et ea de causa extra 
ecclesiam tuam predictam morari, fructus ejusdem plene et integre 
percipere vel eosdem fructus alii dum tamen clerico ad firmam 
dimittere valeas liberam tibi tenore presentium concedimus faculta- 
tem, proviso tamen quod ecclesia tua predicta debitis non defraudetur 
obsequiis set per ministros ydoneos deserviatur eidem. In cujus rei 
etc. a die Sancti Michaelis proximo future per triennium tantum- 
modo duraturas [litteras] tibi fieri fecimus patentes sigilli nostri 
munimine roboratas. Data apud Seleburn die Jovis proximo post 
festum Pentecostes. Anno domini m. ccc m . primo. Consecracionis 



nostre xix 



[June 18. Admission of William de Hat/cud to the Vicarage of Carshalton.~] 

AOMISSIO AD VlCARlAM DE KERSAULTON.- -Memorandum 
quod xiiij. Kalendas Julii. anno domini m. ccc mo . primo. Consecra 
cionis domini Episcopi xx mo . admissus fuit Willelmus de Hatfeud 
clericus ad vicariam de Kersaulton super quo habuit litteram in 



A.D. 1301] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 109 

forma communi ad inducendum ipsum in corporalem possessionem 
dicte vicarie. 

Item habuit idem vicarius quandam litteram ipsius domini epi- 
scopi testimonialem super admissione sua ad vicariam antedictam. 

[June it). Admission of Dionysins a monk as Prior of Ellingham on the presentation of 
the Abbot of St. Sauveur de Viscomte (dio. Contance}< licence being granted him under 
the great seal for remaining in his Abbey for a year.~\ 

ADMISSIO AD PRIORATUM DE ELYNGHAM. Item memorandum 
quod xiij. Kalendas Julii. anno predicto admissus fuit Dionisius 
monachus in Priorem de Elingham ad presentacionem Abbatis 
Sancti Salvatoris vicecomitis et concessa fuit ei licencia existendi in 
Abbacia sua sub reg-imine sui Abbatis a festo Nativitatis Sancti 
Johannis Baptiste proximo sequente post datam predictam usque 
ad annum revolutum, et super hoc habuit litteram patentem sub 
magno sigillo. 

[June 18. The Bishop appoints William de Essex his clerk as his proctor in rendering an 
account for the first three years of the tenth granted to the King for the term of six years 
as a subsidy for the Holy Land from the Spiritualty. ] 

COXSTITUIT DOMIXUS EPISCOPUS MAGISTRUM \V. DE ESSEX 
PROCURATOREM SUUM AD REDDENDUM COMPOTUM. 1 Viris vene- 
rabilibus et discretis dominis Abbati Monasterii Sancte Crucis de 
Wautham et . . . Decano ecclesie London collectoribus decime 
domino Edwardo dei gracia Regi Anglie illustri in subsidium Terre 
Sancte concesse a sede Apostolica deputatis Johannes permissione 
divina Wintoniensis ecclesie minister humilis ejusdem decime prefato 
Regi per sex annos concesse una cum bone memorie O. quondam 
Lyncolniensi Episcopo per eandem sedem dudum deputatus salu- 
tem in omnium Salvatore. Noveritis quod nos facimus ordinamus 
et constituimus dilectum nobis in Christo magistrum Willelmum 
de Essex clericum nostrum presentium exhibitorem procuratorem 
nostrum verum et legitimum ad reddendum pro nobis et nomine 
nostro fidelem compotum coram vobis de tota decima bonorum 
ecclesiasticorum spiritualium et temporalium in Cantuariensi et 
Eboracensi provinciis per tres primos annos dictorum sex annorum 
proveniente et per nos ac dictum collegam nostrum nostra ipsiusque 
auctoritate collecta et ad literas acquietancie et absolucionis ab 
ulteriori compoto reddendo petendum et recipiendum in animam 
nostram quodlibet genus liciti sacramenti quod hujusmodi negocii 
natura requirit prestandum, et omnia alia faciendum que nos facere- 



1 The particulars of this cotnpotus are given below, fo. 2123 and b. 






Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1301 

irius Ln premissis si personaliter presentes essemus. Ratum habituri 

ratum quicquid dictus procurator noster in premisso computa- 

onis negocio et omnibus ac singulis ipsum negocium contingentibus 

pro nobis et nomine nostro coram vobis seu altero vestrum duxerit 

faciendum seu etiam procurandum. In cujus rei etc. Data apud 

Bolre. xiiij . Kalendas Julii. Anno domini m. ccc mo . primo. 

rj u j y ? . Collation of John dc Middelton to the Vicarage of Ttvyford.} 

COLLACIO VICARIE DE TWY FORD. -Johannes [etc.] dilecto in 
Christo filio Johanni de Middelton presbitero salutem [etc.]. Vica- 
riam ecclesie de Twyford nostre diocesis vacantem et ad nostram 
collacionem pleno jure spectantem tibi conferimus intuitu caritatis 
et te vicarium instituimus in eadem. In cujus rei testimonium etc. 
Data apud Dounton Nonis Julii. Anno domini m. ccc m . primo. 
Consecracionis nostre vicesimo. vSub eadem data fuit scriptum 
Official! Winton. vel Thesaurario de Wolvesey ad inducendum eum. 

[Fo. 28b.] 

June 17. Admission of John dc Ccrtescya to the Rectory of Cobhani on the presentation 
of the Abbey of CItcrtscy.~] 

ADMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE COVEHAM. Memorandum quod 
die Lune proximo post festum Sancti Barnabe Apostoli Anno 
Domini m. ccc m ". primo admisit dominus Episcopus dominum 
[ohannem de Certeseya ad ecclesiam de Coveham spectantem ad 
presentacionem Religiosorum virorum abbatis et Conventus de 
Certeseya et super hoc habuit idem Johannes literas institucionis 
patentes sub magno sigillo. 

\Ma\ j. Resignation by Henry dc Liskeret of the Vicarage of Hursley."} 

RESIGNACIO HENRICI DE LISKERET SUPER VICARIA DE 
HURSELEGH. Universis etc. J permissione divina etc. Universitati 
vestre notum facimus per presentes quod Henricus de Liskeret 
perpetuus vicarius ecclesie de Hurselegh nostre diocesis die confe- 
ctionis presentium vicariam suam predictam cum omnibus juribus 
et pertinenciis suis in manus nostras pure sponte et absolute resi- 
gnavit, omni juri quod sibi competebat in eadem renunciando. 
Quam quidem resignacionem admisimus et admittimus ac etiam 
acceptamus. In cujus rei etc. Data apud Suwerk prope London 
v. Nonas Maii. Anno domini m. ccc m ". primo. 

[May 4. Presentation by the Bishop of Henry de Liskeret to the Rectory of Bleadon, 
Somerset. ] 

PRESENTACIO AD ECCLESIAM DE BLEDON. Venerabili in 



A.D. 1301] Episcopi Wyntoniensis in 



Christo domino Willelmo del gracia Bathonensi et WellensI 
Episcopo J. ejusdem permissione Winton. Episcopus salutem et 
fraterne dilectionis augmentum. Ad ecclesiam de Bludon (sic) 
vestre diocesis vacantem et ad nostram presentacionem spectantem 
dilectum nobis in Christo Henricum de Liskeret clericum et fami- 
liarem nostrum paternitati vestre reverenter presentamus. Affe- 
ctuose rogantes quatinus eundem Henricum ad dictam ecclesiam 
admittere et ipsum in eadem rectorem instituere dignemini intuitu 
caritatis. Data apud Suwerk prope London, iiij. Nonas Maii. 
Anno domini m. ccc mo . primo. 



[August 14. The Bishop request* Richard, Bishop of London, to publish in the Churches 
of the City and suburbs of London the sentence of excommunication passed by him on 
Peter de Sancto Mario, formerly Rector of Colcsdon, now of Erith, on account of his 
many and manifest contumacies respecting suits in tlie Consistory Court. ] 

EXRCUTIO CONTRA MAGISTRUM PRTRUM DE SANCTO MARIO. 
Venerabili in Christo patri domino R. dei gracia Londonensi 
Episcopo J. ejusdem permissione Wintoniensis ecclesie minister 
humilis salutem etc. Quia magister Petrus de Sancto Mario executor 
testament! quondam magistri Petri de Sancto Mario Archidiaconi 
nostri Surreye et Custodis clomus Sancte Crucis prope Winton 
nuper Rector ecclesie de Colesdon nostre diocesis mine vero Rector 
ecclesie de Erde Roffensis diocesis turn propter ipsius multiplicatas 
et manifestas contumacias tarn ex officio quam ad instanciam diversa- 
rum partium peremptorie evocatus contractas turn propter ipsius 
offensas manifestas majoris excommunicationis sententiis auctoritate 
nostra jamdiu est meritus enodari justicia exigente. Ad partes 
vestras ut dicitur se transtulit sic ligatus gregem vobis commissum 
per communionem inficiendo nequiter in hac parte. Paternitatem 
vestram reverendam attente rogamus et devote requirimus quatinus 
mutue vicissitudinis optentu eundem magistrum Petrum sic excom- 
municatum esse per omnes ecclesias Civitatis et suburbii Londonie 
vobis subjectas faciatis si placet pupplice et solempniter nunciari, ut 
sic per hujusmodi nunciationem et publicationem rubore confusus 
ad gremium sancte matris ecclesie redire citius compellatur, nos 
si placet quid feceris in premissis certificantes cum congrue fueritis 
requisiti per literas vestras patentes harum seriem continentes. 
Tantum facientes in premissis ut vobis in consimilibus et majori- 
bus teneamur non immerito artius obligati. Yalete etc. Data 
Wintonie. xix. Kalendas Septembris. Anno domini millesimo 
ccc mo . primo. 

Consimilis littera et ejusdem tenoris et date directa fuit Episcopo 



ii2 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1301 



Roffensi ad eundem Petrum excommunicandum per totam suam 
civitatem et diocesem, et ut certificaret ut supra. 

[Aug. 20. Letter from the Bishop to the Prioress and Convent of IVintney, announcing 
his intended Visitation, and giving strict injunctions as to tJie management of theit 
property. ] 

LlTTERA DIRECTA PRIORISSE ET COXVEXTUI DE WYXTEXEYE 
SUPER VlSITACIOXE. J. [etc.] dilectis in Christo filiabus . . . Priorisse 
et Conventui de Wynteneye salutem [etc.]. Quia vos et Mona- 
sterium vestrum certis et legitimis de causis prout nostro incumbit 
officio in brevi intendimus visitare, vobis in virtute obediencie et 
tibi priorisse sub pena excommunicationis et conventui predicto sub 
pena interdict! districtius inhibemus ne circa temporalia vel spiri- 
tualia vestra seu eorum administracionem senescallum ballivos sen 
custodes perpetuos vel episcopales preficiendo, seu ipsorum bono- 
rum custodiam alicui committendo quicquid de novo penitus accepte- 
tis, hiis qui ante hec tempora videlicet anno jam elapso eorundem 
bonorum vestrorum administracionem de unanimi vestro consilio 

habuerunt dumtaxat exceptis, quam quidem administra- 
[Fo. 2ca.] cionem adhuc non intendimus revocare. Et si quern i 

vel quos in hujusmodi administracione bonorum vestrorum 
infra annum predictum jam preteritum de novo preposuistis, 
ipsum visis presentibus seu ipsos ammovere (sic) sine more dispendio 
studeatis omni cessante gracia et favore sicut penam effugere volue- 
ritis antedictam. De die vero receptionis presentium et quid super 
hiis duxeritis faciendum nos per presentium (sic, ? latorem) certificetis 
per litteras vestras patentes harum seriem continentes. Data apud 
VV r olveseye. xiij. Kalendas vSeptembris. Anno Consecracionis 
nostre xx. 

^August 10. The Bishop applies to tlie Bishop of Lincoln to proclaim in his Diocese the 
excommunication of Mag. Peter de Sancto Mario who was now Rector of Nailstone, 
and to cite him to appear at Winchester on a certain date to answer to charges ex officio 
and ad instantias partium. A report requested,^ 

EXECUTIO COXTRA MAGISTRUM P. DE SAXCTO MARIO DE- 
MAXDATA DOMIXO . . . LiXGOLXlEXSl EpiSCOPO. Venerabili in 
Christo patri domino . . . dei gracia Lincolniensi Episcopo J. ejus- 
dem permissione Wintoniensis ecclesie minister salutem et fra- 
ternam in Domino caritatem. Quia magister Petrus de Sancto 
Mario executor testamenti quondam magistri Petri de Sancto Mario 
Archidiaconi nostri Surreye et Custodis domus Sancte Crucis prope 
Wynton. nuper Rector ecclesie de Collesdon nostre diocesis nunc 
vcro Rector ecclesie de Nayleston vestre Diocesis cum propter 



A.D. 1301] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 113 

ipsius multiplicatas et manifestas contumacias tarn ex officio quam 
ad instantiam diversarum partium peremptorie evocatus contractas 
turn propter ipsius offensas manifestas majoris excommunicationis 
sententiis auctoritate nostra jamdiu est meritus enodari justicia et 
culpis suis exigentibus; Paternitatem vestram reverendam attente 
rogamus et devote requirimus quatinus mutue vicissitudinis optentu 
dictum magistrum Petrum sic per nos esse excommunicatum per 
to tarn civitatem et diocesem vestras faciatis si placet publice et sollem- 
pniter nunciari et ab omnibus artius evitari, ut sic per hujusmodi 
nunciacionem et publicacionem rubore confusus ad gremium sancte 
matris ecclesie redire citius compellatur, citari facientes nichilo- 
minus eundem peremptorie quod compareat coram nobis vel Officiali 
nostro seu alio speciali Commissario nostro in hac parte cum testa- 
mento, inventario, et omnibus aliis munimentis et instrumentis dictum 
testamentum et ministracionem ejusdem contingentibus iiij to die 
juridico post festum Sancti Leonardi Confessoris in majori ecclesia 
Wintonie sue ministracionis facte et debitam racionem redditurus et 
ulterius tarn super inchoatis et pendentibus in curia nostra contra 
ipsum tarn ex officio quam ad instanciam partium responsurus et 
juri pariturus. Et quid super hiis vestra paternitas reverenda duxerit 
faciendum nos si placet certificetis per presentium bajulum per 
vestras patentes litteras harum seriem continentes. Tantum facientes 
in premissis ut vobis in consimilibus et majoribus teneamur non 
immerito artius obligati. Valeat paternitas vestra reverenda per 
tempora prospera et longeva. Data Wintonie xiiij. Kalendas 
Septembris. Anno domini m. ccc mo . primo. 



{August 26. Admission of Robert de Cadebury to the Vicarage of Ashley. ~\ 

ADMISSIO AD VlCARlAM DE AlSSELE. Memorandum quod 
septimo Kalendas Septembris. Anno Domini m. ccc mo . primo con- 
tulit dominus Episcopus domino Roberto de Cadebury presbitero 
vicariam de Aissele vacantem ad presentacionem Religiosorum 
virorum . . . Prioris et Conventus de Motesfonte et habuit litteram 
collacionis et litteram similiter ad inducendum eum directam Archi- 
diacono Wintoniensi vel ejus Officiali in forma consueta. 



\A ugust jo. Leave of study for th ree years granted to Geoffrey, Rector of Steventon. ] 

CONCEDIT EPISCOPUS GALFRIDO RECTORI ECCLESIE DE 

STIVINTON STUDENDI PER TRIENNIUM. Johannes [etc.] dilecto 
filio Galfrido Rectori ecclesie de Stivinton salutem [etc.]. Precibus 
tuis inclinati ut a festo Sancti Michaelis proximo futuro post diem 



WINCHESTER. I 



II4 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1301 

confectionis presentium per triennium in aliquo studio generali et 
approbate valeas studere et interim ecclesiam tuam Ricardo dicto 
Gyflete clerico ad firmam dimittere, tibi liberatn per presentes con- 
cedimus facultatem, proviso tamen quod ecclesia tua antedicta 
debitis interim non defraudetur obsequiis. Data apud Wolveseye 
iij. Kalendas Septembres. Anno domini supradicto. 

[September 7. St. dies Fair was held annually by Royal licence for 16 days from the 
Vigil of St. Giles (Aug. 31}. The Bishop expressly inhibits the continuance of the Fair 
beyond that term, and directs the Dean ofWinton to cause a proclamation to be made 
in the Cathedral and other Churches in the city and suburbs warning all traders in the 
Fair not to offer their zvares for sale but to remove them when the sixteen days are 
ended. A report to be made the Bishop when required.^ 

INHIBICIO NE MERCATORES MORENTUR SUPRA MONTEM SANCTI 
EGIDII AGITANDO MERCIMONIA SUA ULTRA SEXDECIM DIES. J. dei 
gracia etc. dilecto filio . . . Decano Wintonie salutem [etc.]. Cum 
nuper per cartas clare memorie . . . Regum Anglie et confirmacionem 
domini E. Dei gracia nunc Regis Anglie illustris nobis et ecclesie 
nostre Wintoniensi ac successoribus nostris qui pro tempore fuerint 
rectores dicte ecclesie sit concessum ut feriam sive nundinas Sancti 
Egidii Wintonie cum omnibus libertatibus ad earn pertinentibus 

annuatim habere valeamus et valeant debeamus et debeant 
[Fo. 29 b.] per sexdecim dies | continue duraturas, Incipientes die 

primo ferie hujusmodi sive Nundinarum in vigilia Sancti 

Egidii supradicti, Consideratumque sit postmodum sive adjudica- 

tum seu sententialiter declaratum per Curiam regiam quod finitis 

illis sexdecim diebus finiatur et feria seu hujusmodi nundine 

fmiantur et claudantur mercimonia et recedant singuli mercatores 

et quod mora seu residentia mercatorum ad mercimonia sua mon- 

stranda seu vendenda non fieret ultra predictos sexdecim dies 

plene completes, cum per hoc videlicet si mercatores residerent et 

mercimonia facerent ultra predictos sexdecim dies faciendo et 

agitando mercimonia sua, forte iidem mercatores annis singulis 

tardius venirent ibidem in principio nundinarum ratione hujusmodi 

more et sic subtraheretur in principio quod excederet in fine quod 

esset aperte ad dampnum et prejudicium nostrum et successorum 

nostrorum et Wintoniensis ecclesie predicte non modicum cum in 

solo alieno et precipue ecclesiastico nullus preter assensum regium 

et eidem ecclesie presidentis cujus solum hujusmodi existit volun- 

tatem possit vel debeat feriam vel nundinas tenere vel continuare 

vel mercimonia sua pupplice agitare sive exercere. Nonnulli tamen 

premissa forsitan ignorantes feriam hujusmodi sive nundinas tarn 

emendo quam vendendo post predictos sexdecim dies temeritate 



A.D. 1301] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 115 

propria extendentes contra concessionem, confirmacionem et con- 
sideracionem predictas et nostram seu nostrorum voluntatem et 
consensum mercimonia sua in solo nostro immo verius ecclesiastico 
agitant et exercent in nostrum et ecclesie nostre Wintoniensis pre- 
judicium dampnum non modicum et gravamen. Cum igitur omnes 
et singuli bona ecclesiastica domum sive agrum seu quecunque alia 
contra ipsorum domini voluntatem invadentes seu ecclesias suis 
juribus sive libertatibus defraudantes sacrilegi sint censendi penaque 
sacrilegii puniendi et nichilominus majoris excommunicacionis sen- 
tentia innodati, vobis in virtute obediencie injungimus et mandamus 
quatinus in ecclesia nostra Cathedrali Wintonie et in omnibus et 
singulis ecclesiis parochialibus Civitatis et Suburbii Wintonie hac 
instanti die dominica proximo sequente et aliis cliebus et locis de 
quibus fueritis requisiti sub pena excommunicacionis majoris publice 
et solempniter inhibere curetis omnibus et singulis mercatoribus in 
genere nequis in solo nostro supra montem Sancti Egidii ubi feria 
sive nundine jam existunt immo verius solo ecclesiastico post pre- 
dictos sexdecim dies, quibus elapsis ipsa feria est finita, mercimonia 
sua vendicioni exponant aut demonstrent, aut quicquam vendant 
alicui de eisdem sed ea claudant et recedant singuli cum ipsis libere 
sine mora. Sub eadem etiam pena inhiberi volumus et mandamus 
ne quis post predictos sexdecim dies in solo preclicto a quocunque 
mercatore ibidem moram trahente quodcunque mercimonium emere 
audeat vel presumat. Et quid inde feceritis nos certificetis per 
literas vestras patentes harum seriem continentes cum super hoc 
fueritis requisiti. Data apud Wolveseye vij. Idus Septembris. Anno 
Domini m. ccc m . primo. Consecracionis nostre vicesimo. 

{September 8. William de Esingzvold, Rector of Leigh, Surrey, has leave to let his Rectory 
to farm for three years on the usual conditions. ] 

CONCEDIT EPISCOPUS DOMINO WlLLELMO RECTORI ECCLESIE 
DE LEGH MILITIS UT POSSIT DARE ECCLESIAM SUAM AD FIRMAM 
PER TRIENNIUM. J. [etc.] dilecto filio domino Willelmo de Esing- 
wold Rectori ecclesie de Legh Militis in nostra exempta jurisdi- 
ctione constitute salutem etc. Volentes tibi graciam facere specialem 
ut ecclesiam tuam predictam per tres annos a tempore date pre- 
sentium numerandos alicui honeste persone dimittere possis et 
fructus ejusdem interim integre percipere tibi tenore presentium 
liberam concedimus facultatem, proviso quod ecclesia tua predicta 
debitis non fraudetur obsequiis et animarum cura in eadem interim 
minime negligatur. In cujus etc. Data apud Wolveseye vj. Idus 
Septembris. Anno domini predicto. 



n6 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1301 

{September 16. Admission of Richard de Polhampton to the Rectory of Heckfield.~] 

ADMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE HEGFELD. Memorandum quod 
xvj. Kalendas Octobris. Anno supradicto apud Farnham admisit 
dominus Episcopus Ricardum de Polhampton ad ecclesiam de 
Hegfeld vacantem ad presentacionem Henrici de Maniseno veri 
ejusdem ecclesie patroni et super hoc habuit idem Ricardus litteratn 
directam . . . Archidiacono Winton. vel ejus Official! ad inducendum 
eum in corporalem possessionem ecclesie supradicte. 



[September 1 7. Collation of Adam de Eglesfeld to the Rectory ofBrightstone, Isle of Wight. ] 
COLLACIO ECCLESIE DE BRICHTESTON IN INSULA VECTA 

FACTA ADE DE EGLESFELD. Memorandum quod xv. Kalendas 
Octobris loco et anno predictis contulit dominus Episcopus Ade 
de Eglesfeld clerico ecclesiam de Britchteston in Insula Vecta 
vacantem per resignacionem domini Johannis de Kirkeby, et super 
hoc habuit Adam predictus litteram directam magistro Michaeli de 
Hellestone Official! Winton. ad inducendum eum in corporalem 

possessionem ecclesie supradicte, et habuit litteram colla- 
[Fo. 303.] cionis | sub data iij. Nonas Januarii. Anno predicto apud 

Wolveseye. 

{September 24. The Bis/iop revokes the collation lately made in tJie Roman Court of 
Roger de Hertford to the Vicarage of Camberwell at the instance of the patrons of that 
Vicarage, the Prior and Convent of Bcrmondsey. ] 

REVOCACIO COLLACIONIS VICARIE DE CAMERWELL. Uni- 
versis presentes literas inspecturis Johannes permissione etc. 
salutem in domino sempiternam. Licet nos nuper vicariam de 
Camerwell in Romana Curia vacantem domino Rogero de Hertford 
presbitero auctoritate nobis commissa certisque causis aliis contu- 
lerimus, Nos dictam collacionem in instanciam Religiosorum 
virorum . . . Prioris et Conventus de Bermondeseie dicte vicarie 
patronorum ne dicta collacio nostra in eorum prejudicium in poste- 
rum redundare valeat ex certa scientia revocamus. In cujus etc. 
Data apud Suwerk viij. Kalendas Octobris. Anno domini m. ccc m . 
primo. 

[September 2j. The Bishop grants permission to Ralph de la Kalenge, ? purveyor of the 
Church of West Wycombe, in consideration of his Manor of Wydindon being remote 
from the Church and the badness of the ways, to construct an Oratory or free Chantry, 
saving Rectorial rights. ~] 

CONCEDIT EPISCOPUS RADULFO DE LA KALENGE UT POSSIT 
CONSTRUERE ORATORIUM IN MANERIO SUO DE WlDINGTON. 

J. [etc.] sancte Romane ecclesie immediate subjectus dilecto filio 
Radulfo de la Kalenge parocho ecclesie de West Wycomb jurisdi- 



A,D. 1301] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 117 

ctionis nostre exempte salutem [etc.]. Attendentes loci distanciam 
intermedii inter ecclesiam de West Wycomb predictam et manerium 
tuum de Wydindon et vie discrimen ac periculum quod sepius con- 
tingere dinoscitur ut in manso tuo predicto liberam Cantariam 
habere valeas absque prejudicio ecclesie matricis predicte, dum 
tamen de indempnitate et prejudicio hujusmodi ejusdem ecclesie 
Rectori sufficienter caveas, et si idem Rector hujusmodi caucionem 
admittere recusaverit earn . . . Officiali nostro vel ejus Commissario 
prestes, liberam tibi concedimus facultatem. In cujus rei etc. Data 
apud Suwerk vij. Kalendas Octobris. Anno supradicto. 

{September 26. A dmission of Richard de Barton to the Rectory ofSutton near Carshalton. } 
AOMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE BUTTON JUXTA KERSAULTON. 
J. [etc.] dilecto filio Ricardo de Barton Acolito salutem [etc.]. Ad 
ecclesiam de Sutton juxta Kersaulton nostre diocesis vacantem ad 
quam per Religiosos viros . . . Abbatem et Conventum de Certeseye 
presentatus existis te admittimus et Rectorem instituimus in eadem. 
In cujus etc. Data apud Suwerk yj. Kalendas Octobris. Anno 
supradicto. Item sub eadem data directa fuit littera domino 
Archidiacono Surreye ad inducendum dictum Ricardum in cor- 
poralem possessionem ecclesie supradicte. 

[September 26. Admission of Roger de Hertford to the Vicarage of Cawbent-ell. } 

ADMISSIO AD VICARIAM DE CAMERWELL. J. [etc.] dilectO in 
Christo filio domino Rogero de Hertford salutem [etc.]. Ad 
vicariam de Camerwell vacantem ad quam per Religiosos viros 
Priorem et Conventum de Bermondeseye veros dicte vicarie patronos 
presentatus existis te admittimus per presentes et vicarium perpetuum 
instituimus in eadem. In cujus etc. Data apud Suthwerk. v. Kalen 
das Octobris. Anno domini m. ccc mo . primo. Consecracionis 
nostre vicesimo. 



[October 25. The Bishop, having appropriated the Rectory of Mordon to the Abbot and 
Convent of Westminster, directs the Dean of Ewell to induct their proctor into corporal 
possession of the same. ] 

INDUCTIO IN ECCLESIAM DE MORDON. J. dei gracia etc. dilecto 
filio . . . Decano de Evvell salutem [etc.]. Quia ecclesiam de Mordon 
nostre diocesis vacantem per resignacionem magistri Gerardi de 
Standon nuper Rectoris ejusdem Religiosis viris . . . Abbati et 
Conventui Monasterii de Westminstre ex certis et legitimis causis 
assignavimus equitate suadente, vobis mandamus quatinus eorundem 
Religiosorum procuratorem in corporalem possessionem dicte 



n8 Registntm Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1301 

ecclesie inducatis ^Td^d^nductum. Data apud Essere viij. 
Kalendas Novembris. Anno domini Millesimo ccc-. pnmo. Con- 
secracionis nostre etc. 

[November,. Custody of the Rectory of Clcndon and of Roger de Loveki n Clerk , lately 
admitted thereto, entrusted to Hugh de Kingston, Vicar of Flore, Northants Sufficient 
support to be given from the revenues to keep Roger at school or elsewhere.-] 
CUSTODIA ECCLESIE DE CLENDON ET ROGERI LOVEKIN PRE- 

SENTATI AD EANDEM COMMISSA DOMINO HUGONI DE KlNGESTON. 

Johannes dei gracia etc. dilecto sibi in Christo domino Hugom de 
Kingestone vicario ecclesie de Flore, Lincolniensis diocesis salutem 
in omnium Salvatore. Custodiam ecclesie de Clendon nostre diocesis 
et Rogeri de Lovekin de Kyngeston clerici quern graciose nuper 
admisimus ad eandem tibi damus et committimus per presentes. 
Ita tamen quod dicto Rogero de fructibus et proventibus dicte 
ecclesie in scolis vel alibi competentem exhibeas sustentacionem, 
proviso tamen quod predicta ecclesia debitis non fraudetur obsequiis 
et animarum cura que eidem incumbit interim minime negligatur. 
In cujus etc. Data apud Essere iiij to . Nonas Novembris. Anno 
domini m. ccc mo . primo. Consecracionis nostre xx mo . 

[Same day. Admission of Roger Lovekyn to the Rectory of Clendon. } 

ADMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE CLENDON. In eisdem die et 
anno admisit dominus Episcopus predictum Rogerum^ dictum 
Lovekyn de Kyngeston ad ecclesiam de Clendon supradictam ad 
presentacionem Abbatis et Conventus de Certeseye, et super^hoc 
directa fuit litera . . . Archidiacono Surreye vel ejus Officiali ad 
inducendum ipsum Rogerum in corporalem possessionem ecclesie 
supradicte. 

[Fo. 3 ob.] 
[November 13. Admission of Thomas de Sumburn to the Vicarage of Battersea.~\ 

ADMISSIO AD VICARIAM DE BETRICHESEIE. Memorandum 
quod Idus Novembris. Anno domini m. ccc mo . primo admissus fuit 
dominus Thomas de Sumburn presbiter ad vicariam ecclesie de 
Betricheseie ad presentacionem Religiosorum virorum Abbatis et 
Conventus Westminstre et habuit litteram institucionis et similiter 
litteram directam . . . Archidiacono Surreye vel ejus Officiali ad 
inducendum eum etc. 

[November 13. The Bishop gives Roger de Skerningge, Rector of Maplederham, a dis 
pensation from residence not to last beyond seven years. ] 

DlSPENSAT EPISCOPUS CUM DOMINO R. DE SKERNINGGE SUPER 
NON RESIDENTIA PER SEPTENNIUM. Johannes permissione divina 



A.D. 1301] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 119 

etc. dilecto in Christo filio Rogero de Skerninge Rectori ecclesie de 
Mapelderham nostre diocesis salutem etc. Meritis tuis exigentibus 
tibi volentes graciam facere specialem, ut in ecclesia tua predicta 
personaliter residere minime tenearis tecum presentium tenore dis- 
pensamus, proviso quod eadem ecclesia tua interim debitis non 
fraudetur obsequiis, set per ydoneos ministros honorifice deserviatur 
eidem et animarum cura nullatenus negligatur, presentibus ultra 
septennium minime valituris. Data apud Novum locum juxta 
Guldeford. Idus Novembris. Anno domini m. ccc mo . primo. 



^November n. Visitation of the Priory of Newark. The Bishop gives injunctions on certain 
points which needed correction and reformation. ] 

VISITACIO PRIORATUS DE Novo LOCO. In nomine domini 
Amen. Nos Johannes [etc.] die sabbati iij. Idus Novembris. Anno 
domini m. ccc mo . primo ad Prioratum de Novo loco personaliter 
accedentes visitacionis officium impleturi, quedam invenimus ibidem 
correctionis et reformacionis auxilio et (sic) indigencia super quibus 
procedendum statuendum et ordinandum duximus in forma que 
subscribitur. In primis statuimus ut silencium in ecclesia et aliis 
locis et horis debitis melius solito custodiatur, ut paucitas verborum 
voce tamen submissa prolatorum modum signorum quibus non 
utimini nullatenus excedere videatur. Et si quis fratrum ultra quam 
deceat linguam suam indiscrete relaxaverit cum non desit in multi- 
loquio peccatum per priorem puniatur secundum quod ordinis dis- 
ciplina requirit. 

Item cum obediencia de substancia cujuslibet religionis existat, 
districte precipimus ut omnes et singuli canonici et Conversi priori 
suo reverenter obediant et eiclem reverenciam debitam exhibeant, 
et qui rebelles fuerint aut contumaces per priorem suum acrius 
puniantur. 

Item precipimus ut Prior frequentius inter fratres sedeat in 
claustro cum sibi vacaverit eorum confessiones audiendo, ipsosque 
doctrinis moribus et exemplis salutiferis informando. 

Item nullus canonicorum aut conversorum proprium habeat 
set illud continuo in manibus prioris resignet sub pena excommuni- 
cacionis quam contrafacientes poterunt non immerito formidare. 
Obedienciarii etiam post compotum suum redditum quod singulis 
annis coram Priore et aliis ad hoc per Priorem et capitulum depu- 
tandis semel fieri precipimus si quid residuum fuerit in usus 
communes convertant, nichil inde sibi appropriates. 

Item inhibemus ne aliquis secreta Capituli aut ea que in Capitulo 
regulariter aguntur alicui seculari vel alii revelare presumat. 



I20 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1301 

Item inhibemus ne decetero liberaciones sive corrodia vendan- 
tur aut pensiones concedantur absque nostra licencia special! cum 
per hujusmodi liberaciones et corrodia prout visibili experimento 
didicimus nonnulla dispendia proveniant et destructio domus. 

Item non detur alicui fratrum licencia exeundi septa domus nisi 
ex justa et rationabili causa et tune cum honesta comitiva et in capis 
prout decet, nee presumat quis extra morari ultra terminum sibi 
a superiore suo prefinitum. Quod si ausu contemptibili contra- 
fecerit, acriter secundum ordinis exigenciam corrigatur. Item di- 
strictius inhibemus ne quis proclamatum seu accusatum in capitulo 
defendat aut ... Priorem vel ejus locum in Capitulo tenentem im- 
pediat quo minus correctiones debitas secundum ordinis disciplinam 
contra proclamatos hujusmodi exercere valeat. Contravenientes 
per superiorem suum acrissime in panis et aque jejunio biduano vel 
triduano secundum qualitatem excessus puniantur, ut eorum pena 
aliis timorem incutiat consimilia perpetrandi. Item statuimus et 
precipimus, ut per . . . Priorem et Conventum unus de discretioribus 
fratribus eligatur qui de consilio prioris et majoris et sanioris partis 
Capituli Celerarius exterior constituatur, quern ad differentiam 
alterius Celerarii Senescallum vocari precipimus et mandamus qui 
in omnibus priori suo reverenter prout decet obediat, qui etiam 
maneriorum et aliorum bonorum extrinsecorum sive forinsecorum 
curam habeat et custodiam. Et hie una cum Celerario intrinseco 
et alio circumspecto et discrete claustrali eisdem per priorem et 
saniorem partem Conventus adjungendo et associando cujus consilio 
dicti Celerarii perfruantur in hac parte debita redditus et obvenciones 
totius domus recipiant et disponant de eisdem. Aucto- 
[Fo. sia.] ritate et consilio et consensu . . . prioris | prout honori 
domus et utilitati melius et decentius viderint expedire. 
Ita quod quater singulis annis post finalem compotum redditum 
coram Priore et sanioribus ac discretioribus domus sue gessionis 
et administracionis raciones reddere teneantur et statum domus 
coram fratribus in Capitulo recitare, ut quod omnes tangit ab 
omnibus sciatur et approbetur. 

Prior vero de temporalibus absque eorundem consilio nichil 
ordinet aut disponat quod onerosum sit domui aut aliqualiter preju- 
diciale. De spiritualibus vero et de Officiariis curam spiritualium 
dumtaxat gerentibus ordinet idem Prior quod sue libito voluntatis 
prout deo et animarum sibi subjectarum saluti magis viderit ex 
pedire. Item ut bonum pacis et tranquillitatis inter vos decetero 
magis solito foveatur, inhibemus sub pena excommunicacionis 
majoris ne quis inter vos scisma suscitet discordiam seminet aut 



A.D. 1301] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 121 

fratrem suum verbis probrosis et contumeliosis diffamet vel ad ira- 
cundiam rixam vel discordiam provocet quoquo modo, set omnia 
opera vestra in caritate perfecta fiant secundum doctrinam Apostoli- 
cam ut quilibet vestrum ab alio subportetur prout decet. Si quis 
autem super hiis transgressor extiterit in jejunio panis et aque vel 
aliapena majori secundum quod protervitas delinquentis exigent (sic) 
per Priorem puniatur. Similiter etiam in aliis excessibus de quibus 
quis convictus fuerit nisi excessus ille majorem penam exegerit 
volumus observari. 

Item volumus [et] de consensu Prioris et totius Capituli ordi- 
namus quod Camerarius Conventus qui pro tempore fuerit recipiat 
singulis annis de redditibus et exitibus Manerii de Tollebury per 
manus ballivi ejusdem manerii decem libras sterlingorum pro investi- 
tura et necessitatibus canonicorum et aliis necessariis ad cameram 
pertinentibus. Item sub pena canonice districtionis precipimus libros 
extra domum hactenus cuicunque traditos et accomodatos (sic) quam 
citius commode fieri poterit revocari nee alicui decetero librum 
aliquem extra domum accomodari nisi sub bono memoriali et sub 
Sacramento recipientis quod librum ilium reddet et restituet termino 
sibi prefinito ita quod singulis annis semel omnes libri coram 
fratribus ostendantur et ab omnibus videantur secundum quod novi- 
mus in aliis religionibus observari. Et quia parum prodest statuta 
condere nisi sit qui ea tueatur et faciat observari, volumus et pre 
cipimus omnia et singula predicta statuta nostra per vos inviolabi- 
liter observari in virtute sacre obediencie et districtionis canonice 
non nisi per nos cum quis vestrum quod absit earn incurrerit 
relaxande. Et cum labilis sit hominum memoria volumus et firmiter 
injungendo precipimus ut dicta statuta, vobis necessaria, quo magis 
et inpressius singulorum memorie commendentur, de mense in 
mensem in Capitulo coram omnibus fratribus qui in domo sint 
sollempniter et publice recitentur. Reservata nobis potestate pre 
dicta statuta nostra corrigere et eisdem addere vel detrahere ac 
alias injunctiones et moniciones facere quotiens necessitas exegerit 
et vobis videbitur oportunum. 

[November ij. Admission of William Daundely to the Rectory of Chilton Candovet;~] 

ADMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE CHILTON CANDEVERE. Memo 
randum quod xv. Kalendas Decembris. Anno domini m. ccc mo . 
primo apud Novum locum admissus fuit Willelmus Daundely ad 
ecclesiam de Chilton Candevere ad presentacionem Johannis 
Daundely et habuit litteras institucionis et inductionis in forma 
consueta. 



122 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1301 

[November 24. Admission of John de Motesfont to the Vicarage of Ashley.-} 

ADMISSIO AD VICARIAM DE AlSSELE. Memorandum quod 
viij. Kalendas Decembris. Anno supradicto apud Wolveseye ad- 
missus fuit Johannes de Motesfont ad vicariam de Aissele ad pre- 
sentacionem Prioris et Conventus de Motesfont et habuit litteras 
institucionis et inductionis in forma consueta, 



[December 9 . Admission of Mag. John de Popeton to the Rectory of Gatcombe, I. of Wight. ] 
ADMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE GATECOMBE IN INSULA VECTA. 
Memorandum quod v to . Idus Decembris. Anno supradicto apud 
Bittern admissus fuit Magister Johannes de Popeton ad ecclesiam de 
Gatecombe in Insula Vecta ad presentacionem Baldewini de Insula 
et habuit litteras [etc.]. 

[January 10. Admission of John de Kirkeby, King s Clerk, to the Rectory of Godshitt, 
I. of Wight.-] 

ADMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE GoDESHULL. Memorandum 
quod iiij t() . Idus Januarii. Anno predicto apud Wolveseye admissus 
fuit dominus Johannes de Kirkeby domini Regis Anglie illustris 
clericus ad ecclesiam de Godeshull in Insula Vecta ad presenta 
cionem procuratoris Religiosorum virorum Abbatis et Conventus 
de Lyra, et habuit litteras [etc.]. 

[January ij. Admission of Mag. William de Titrribus to the Rectory of Arreton, I. of 
Wight."} 

ADMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE ARRETON. Item memorandum 
quod Idus Januarii. An no supradicto admissus fuit magister Willel- 
mus de Turribus ad ecclesiam de Arreton in Insula Vecta ad 
presentacionem procuratoris de Lyra et habuit litteras [etc.]. 

[Fo. sib.] 
[January 26. Admission and institution of William le Botiller to the Rectory ofClapham. ] 

ADMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE CLOPHAM. J. dei gracia etc. 
dilecto filio Willelmo dicto le Botiller acolito salutem [etc.]. Ad 
ecclesiam de Clopham nostre diocesis vacantem ad quam per 
Religiosos viros . . . Priorem et Conventum de Merton veros ejus- 
dem patronos presentatus existis, te admittimus intuitu caritatis et 
Rectorem instituimus in eadem. In cujus rei etc. Data apud 
Wolveseye vij. Kalendas Februarii. Anno domini millesimo. 
ccc mo . primo. 

[February ;. Admission of John de Gorgiis to the Rectory of Newton, I. of Wight. ] 

ADMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE NlWETON IN INSULA VECTA 
J. dei gracia etc. dilecto filio Johanni de Gorgiis clerico salutem 



A.D. 1302] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 123 

[etc.]. Ad ecclesiam de Niweton in Insula Vecta nostre diocesis ad 
quam per fratrem Fulconem de Bernayo procuratorem Religiosorum 
virorum . . . Abbatis et Conventus de Lyra verorum ejusdem ecclesie 
patronorum presentatus existis, te admittimus intuitu caritatis et 
Rectorem instituimus in eadem. In cujus etc. Data apud Tymber- 
bury Nonas Februarii. Anno domini m. ccc mo . primo et Consecra- 
cionis nostre xx mo . 



{February 5. Admission of John King to the Chapel in his Manor of Knighton, I. of 
Wight, newly built by Ralph de Gorgiis, Knt. : endowment five marks per ann. : rights 
of the mother Church safeguarded.} 

ADMISSIO AD CAPELLAM DE KNIGHTETON IN INSULA VECTA. 
J. dei gracia etc. dilecto filio Johanni dicto King Acolito salutem 
[etc.]. Cum nobilis vir dominus Radulfus de Gorgiis miles cupiens 
divinum cultum augmentare te nobis ad capellam in manerio suo de 
Knighteton nostre diocesis constructam cui nulla cura imminet ani- 
marum, ad quam hactenus nullus alius extitit presentatus vel etiam 
institutus per suas patentes literas presentavit petens vive vocis 
oraculo ut te ad titulum dicte capelle sufficientem quinque marca- 
rum et amplius valentem annuatim in presbyterum infra annum 
a die confectionis presentium ordinandum et pro animabus ante- 
cessorum suorum et omnium in Christo quiescentium divina cele- 
braturum admittere curaremus, asserens quod per hujusmodi 
presentacionem et admissionem nullum matrici ecclesie prejudicium 
immineret. Nos ipsius Nobilis pium propositum considerantes te 
ad eandem capellam cum suis pertinentiis sub forma pretacta duxi- 
mus admittendum in ipsius capelle corporalem possessionem induci 
et inductum tueri sub consueta forma litteratorum demandantes. 
Jure matricis ecclesie predicte in omnibus semper salvo. In cujus 
rei etc. Data apud Tymberbury Nonas Februarii. Anno supra- 
dicto. 



[January ij. The Bishop, compassionating the troubles which have fallen upon the Priory 
of Breamore, especially through the exactions of the late Countess of Alb c marie ^ appro 
priates to them through the King s intervention the Rectory of Brading, I. of Wight, 
saving a suitable provision to be made for the Vicarage of the same. } 

APPROPRIACIO ECCLESIE DE BRERDINGGE FACTA PRIORI ET 
CONVENTUI DE BROMMORE. J. permissione divina etc. dilectis in 
Christo filiis fratri T. priori de Brommore et ejusdem loci Conventui 
salutem [etc.]. Sacre religionis professoribus qui spretis mundi 
fluctibus et ejus vanitatibus omnino relictis omnipotenti Deo eligunt 
famulari non nunquam aliqua religionis favore liberaliter conce- 
duntur que solent aliis aliquociens interdici. Sane ex parte vestra 
nobis extitit intimatum quod vos et domus vestra per varies litium 



124 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1302 

anfractus et multimodas oppressiones potentum et precipue domine 
Isabella de Fortibus quondam Comitisse Albemarlie que nuper 
monasterium vestrum predictum Quadraginta libratis terre et 
amplius hactenus spoliaverit unde redditus et proventus tarn in 
spiritualibus quam in temporalibus minorati sunt adeo et subtract! 
quod ad sustentacionem vestram et receptionem pauperum et hospi- 
tum prout convenit sufficere minime dinoscuntur. Nos igitur qui 
ad vos et monasterium vestrum predictum affectionem specialem 
[gerimus] indigencie vestre et manifesto defectuiquos a fidedignis et 
fide didicimus oculata compatientes intimis visceribus cordis nostri, 
considerantesque quod ad monasterium vestrum predictum hospi- 
tum, pauperum, et infirmorum confluit frequenter non modica multi 
tude quibus vos oportet vite necessaria et alia caritatis opera mini- 
strare, pensantes etiam quod excellentissimus princeps dominus E. 
dei gracia Anglie Rex illustris advertens quod propter defectus 
hujusmodi ad predicta facienda et sustinenda vestre non sufficiunt 
facultates jus patronatus quod habuit in ecclesia de Brerdinge in 
Insula Vecta nostre diocesis vobis ex regia liberalitate donavit 
approprianda vobis quandocunque possetis in puram et perpetuam 
elemosinam ad predicta onera supportanda prout in suis litteris 
vidimus plenius contineri, Ecclesiam predictam de Brerdingge 
vestri patronatus cum omnibus juribus et pertinenciis suis ac liberis 
consuetudinibus ejusdem, cedente vel decedente Rectore ipsius eccle- 
sie in premissorum sustentacionis subsidium in usus proprios libere 
inperpetuum convertandam deputamus assignamus appropriamus et 
vobis etiam concedimus per presentes. Salva nobis et successoribus 
nostris potestate ordinandi et taxandi vicariam perpetuam in ecclesia 

de Brerdingge antedicta de proventibus ejusdem ecclesie, 
[Fo. 323.] pro sustentacione vicarii qui pro tempore fuerit in eadem | 

ad presentacionem vestram per nos et successores nostros 
admittendi et instituendi. Volumus insuper et de gracia speciali vobis 
tenore presentium concedimus ut cedente vel decedente nunc Rectore 
ipsius ecclesie possessionem corporalem per vos vel procuratores 
vestros nobis vel officialibus nostris seu quibuscunque aliis inferiori- 
bus nostris ministris irrequisitis auctoritate propria immo vero nostra 
libere ingredi et possidere pacifice valeatis. In cujus etc. Data 
apud Wolveseye Idus Januarii. Anno Domini m. ccc mo . primo. Con- 
secracionis nostre xx mo . 



{February ij. Custody of the sequestration of Kimpton Rectory granted during pleasure to 
John Focik.~} 

CUSTODIA SEQUESTRI FRUCTUUM ECCLESIE DE KUMETON. 



A.D. 1302] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 125 



J. del gracia etc. dilecto filio . . . Decano de Andevere salutem [etc.]. 
Quia custodiam sequestri in fructibus et proventibus ecclesie de Kerne- 
ton nostre diocesisvacantisauctoritate nostra nuper interposita dilecto 
filio domino Johanni dicto Focik clerico concessimus graciose vobis 
mandamus quod eidem domino J. vel Petro de Paulesholte procura 
tor! suo hujusmodi sequestri custodiam pacificam permittatis habere 
quousque super hoc aliud a nobis recipias in mandatis. Data apud 
Wolveseye Idus Februarii. Anno predicto. 



{February 2-]. Visitation of the Abbess and Convent of Whenvell. Several points to be 
corrected which he leaves to their discretion. .] 

VISITACIO ABBATISSE ET CONVENTUS DE WHEREWELL. J. 
dei gracia etc. dilecte filie . . . Abbatisse de Wherewell salutem [etc.]. 
Vos et ecclesiam vestram tarn in capite quam in membris nuper ex 
officii nostri debito visitantes quedam invenimus correctione digna, 
que volentes vobis graciam facere specialem vestre discretioni re- 
linquimus corrigenda, ea videlicet que inferius annotantur. In 
primis quod silentium melius decetero custodiatur. Item adhibeatur 
diligentior cura temporalibus et suspecti ministri et inutiles ammo- 
veantur. Item restituatur oportunis loco et tempore vestitura debita 
dominabus. Item audiantur compoti quolibet anno et status domus 
singulis annis Conventui declaretur. Item corripiantur juniores 
domine per majores modo debito et honesto non nimis acriter nee 
nimis leviter sed mediocriter prout vestre discretioni videbitur 
expedire. Item puniantur bene seculares tarn sorores quam alii qui- 
cunque fuerint dominabus religiosis male et proterve respondentes, 
et precipue rixas et contenciones inter dominas seminantes. Item 
de pitancia dominabus et servientibus vestris a velanda domina vel 
in velacione domine decetero distribuenda hoc in virtute obediencie 
faciatis specialiter observari ne quisquam secularis plus quam domina 
religiosa recipiat de eadem cum secularibus satis sufficere debeat 
quod Religiosis sufficit in hac parte, et hoc sub pena excommunica- 
cionis, quam petens et recipiens ipso incurrat. Sane quia ex clamosa 
insinuacione tarn regularium quam secularium didicimus quod que 
dam consuetude in monasterio vestro inolevit videlicet cum aliqua 
domina vestre religioni professa primo legere cepit in pulpito certa 
pecunie quantitas sive pitancia exigitur ab eadem. Nos hujus 
modi consuetudinem certis et legitimis de causis reprobantes, vobis 
ut supra inhibemus ne earn decetero permittatis aliqualiter observari. 
Vos igitur in premissis corrigendis taliter vos habentes ne de ipsis 
vel eorum aliquo ob vestri defectum vel negligentiam clamor ad nos 



126 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1302 

decetero perveniat iteratus. Data apud Wolveseye iij. Kalendas 
Martii. Anno Domini m. ccc mo primo. 

\ February 21. The Bishop having lately visited the Abbey of Romsey comments severely on 
the lack of discipline which he had noticed in the conduct of the l nternal and external 
affairs of the Monastery. The penalty of the greater excommunication rs threatened 
against the Abbess unless these faults be promptly corrected.-] 

VISITACIO ABBATISSE ET CONVENTUS DE ROMESEIE. Jo 
hannes dei gracia etc. dilectis filiabus Abbatisse et Conventui de 
Romeseie salutem [etc.]. Nuper vos et monastermm vestrum tarn 
in capite quam in membris prout nostro incumbit officio visitantes 
quedam invenimus ibidem corrigenda, que reformari et^ decetero 
observari sub hoc forma volumus et mandamus. In primis cum 
in ultima visitatione facta ibidem statuimus et precepimus quod 
compotus bis in anno redderetur et in fine cujuslibet compoti status 
domus per auditores ejusdem Conventui vel saltim senioribus de 
Conventu declararetur, quod in presenti visitacione invenimus 
omnino pretermissum ; statuimus et precipimus sub penaexcommu- 
nicacionis quod hujusmodi compotus decetero singulis annis semel 
reddatur et in fine ejusdem status domus vestre coram toto Conventu 
in Capitulo declaretur. Item statuimus et precipimus sub pena pre- 
dicta quod Conventus citius solito levet, et matutmas ac ceteras 
horas suas congruis horis diei psallant, ita quod magna missa 
semper ante nonam celebretur. Inhibentes omnibus capellanis 
vestris sub pena suspensionis ne quis eorum decetero post nonam 
celebrare presumat, sed tali hora missam incipiat quod citra 
horam nonam celebrare valeat. Item precipimus et statuimus quod 
in receptione et distribucione reddituum debitorum Conventui ad- 
jungantur Priorisse de consensu majoris et sanioris partis totius 
conventus due de potentioribus et discretioribus dominabus quarum 
consilio predicti redditus recepti inter dominas distribuantur et etiam 
more solito expendantur. Item precipimus et statuimus in virtute 
obediencie et sub pena excommunicacionis quod omnes 
[Fo. 32b.] pitancie debite et | consuete prout solebant distribui inter 
dominas absque ulla diminucione decetero debitis terminis 
distribuantur, et specialiter ille quas invenimus subtractas, una vide 
licet de sex denariis que debetur cuilibet domine per annum in festo 
Sancti Martini et alia de sex denariis que similiter debetur cuilibet 
domine cum sanguinem imminuit. Item precipimus in virtute obe- 
dientie ut ostia claustri et dormitorii artius et melius decetero custo- 
diantur et claudantur. Item cum ex mala custodia communis sigilli 
unde multa mala domui vestre hactenus evenerunt prout ex facti 
experiencia jam didicimus et etiam evenire poterunt in futurum nisi 



A.D. 1302] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 127 



salubre remedium apponatur, vobis in virtute sacre obediencie et 
sub pena excommunicacionis precipimus quod ad custodiam dicti 
sigilli tres ad minus de discretioribus dominabus per vos . . . Abba- 
tissam et majorem et saniorem partem Conventus deputentur et 
cum aliqua littera dicto sigillo fuerit consignanda in Capitulo coram 
toto Conventu lingua intelligibili omnibus dominabus publice 
distincte et aperte legatur et exprimatur, et postmodum consignetur 
in eodem capitulo non in angulis nee secrete sicut hactenus fieri 
consuevit, et consignata iterum ut prius legatur ut sic quod omnes 
tangit ab omnibus approbetur, quo facto sigillum vestrum predictum 
sub custodia predicta ibidem reponatur. Item familiam inutilem 
superfluam rixosam et incontinentem et dominabus conviciantem 
infra mensem a receptione presentium in virtute obediencie ut 
tranquillitati vestre provideatur precipimus ammoveri et precipue 
Johannem Charke qui plurimum diffamatur de male et contumeliose 
loquendo et respondendo dominabus, nisi taliter se correxerit 
quod ad nos de hujusmodi querimonia non perveniat iterata. Item 
precipimus sub pena predicta ne bone consuetudines et curialitates 
hactenus observate inter dominas ut de panetaria pincernaria et 
pistrino decetero aliqualiter subtrahantur, set de die in dies prout 
decet in melius conserventur. Item inhibemus vobis omnibus et 
singulis in virtute sacre obediencie et sub pena excommunicacionis 
majoris ne aliqua vestrum decetero in villa de Romeseie cum qua- 
cunque persona religiosa vel seculari comedat bibat aliqualiter vel 
pernoctet, vobisque domine . . . Abbatisse sub pena excommuni 
cacionis majoris inhibemus ne cuiquam domine religiose contra 
premissa licenciam concedatis. Item vobis . . . domine Abbatisse 
inhibemus in virtute obedientie et sub pena excommunicacionis 
majoris ne decetero corredia aliqua vendatis vel pensiones aliquas 
concedatis nostro irrequisito consilio et assensu. Item sub eadem 
forma vobis inhibemus et potestatem interdicimus per presentes ne 
bona monasterii vestri immobilia et precipue illas novem acras terre 
cum quodam prato que ad manus vestras de novo pervenerunt 
aliqualiter alienetis ad firmam detis nisi in hoc vestri monasterii 
vertatur major utilitas et totius Conventus vestri intercedat expressa 
voluntas pariter et assensus. Volumus etiam et precipimus sub 
pena predicta hec omnia legi et recitari in Capitulo coram toto 
Conventu adminus semel in mense quousque omnia predicta 
secundum quod expedit fueritis execute. Data apud Wolveseye 
die Mercurii proximo ante festum Sancti Petri in Cathedra. Anno 
domini m. ccc m . primo. 



Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A. D. 1302 



[March 2j. The Bishop as founder of the Chapel of St. Elizabeth of Hungary situated in 
St. Stephen 1 s meadow opposite the gate of his Castle of Wolvesey here sets forth the 
particulars of its institution and the statutes by which he wills that it should be ordered. 
Elizabeth, daughter of King Andrew II of Hungary, was married in her youth to 
Ludwig, landgrave of Thuringia, who died during the Crusade of 1227. Elizabeth s 
subsequent hardships, austerities, unbounded charity and saintly life caused her to be 
canonized by Pope Gregory IX in 123$, four years after her death. The foundation 
established in her honour by the Bishop ivasfor seven Chaplains, one of whom should 
be chosen by the Bishop as Provost and six clerks in Holy Orders with six little 
clerks . Details of their mode of life, behaviour, habit, and conduct of Divine Service 
are very fully laid down. Accounts are to be duly rendered, and provision is made in 
case of negligence or wilful mismanagement by the Provost. The Bishop and his 
successors are to retain one copy of these statutes, the Provost and his bt other- Chaplains 
the other.^- The College was valued at the dissolution at 112 ijs. jd. per ann. and 
granted, 35 Hen. VIII, to Thomas Lord Wriothesley, who sold the site to Winchester 
College for 360. ] 



ORDINACIO CAPELLE SANCTE ELIZABETH. In del nomine 
Amen. Noverint universi presentes et futuri quod nos Johannes de 
Pontisara permissione divina Wintoniensis ecclesie minister Fundator 
capelle Sancte Elizabeth filie quondam Regis Hungarie fundate in 
prato nostro quod est ante portam castri nostri de Wolveseie quod 
vocatur pratum Sancti Stephani invocata Spiritus Sancti gracia 
disponimus, statuimus et ordinamus in dicta capella tria construere 
altaria, majus videlicet de Sancta Elizabeth et duo minora collate - 
ralia, unum de Sancto Stephano et Sancto Laurencio martiribus et 
aliud de Sancto Edmundo Rege et beato Thoma Cantuariensi 
Archiepiscopo martiribus ac etiam septem ponere Capellanos cum 
sex clericis in sacris ordinibus constitutis quorum tres sint diaconi 
et tres subdiaconi imperpetuum pro vivis et defunctis divina cele- 
braturos et viventes sub modo et forma inferius annotates. 2 De 
quibus septem capellanis unus in prepositum per nos Wintoniensem 
Episcopum vel successorem nostrum qui pro tempore fuerit pre- 
ficiatur. Cui tanquam presidenti ceteri intendant et obediant reve- 
renter. Quo quidem preposito cedente vel in fata decedente Episco- 
pus Wintoniensis qui pro tempore fuerit vel ejus locum tenens alium 
in prepositum preficiat sine mora personalem residentiam in eadem 
Capella ac etiam continuam facturum nisi pro negociis dicte capelle 
sive domus procurandis et expediendis necesse fuerit ipsum absentari. 
Similiter cum contigerit aliquem de predictis sex capellanis vel 
clericis alias beneficiari aliquo beneficio propter quod in dicta capella 
residere non possit, seu mori aut etiam aliquo alio modo recedere, 
volumus et ordinamus quod Episcopus Wintoniensis vel ejus locum 

1 A copy drawn from an inspeximus Charter of Edward II is printed in Dugdale s 
Monasticon (Cay ley s edn.) vi, p. 1339. 



A.D. 1301] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 129 



tenens qui pro tempore fuerit alium ibidem ydoneum preficiat ita 
quod semper sint ibi sex cum preposito capellani et sex clerici 
divina celebraturi similiter et continue residentes. Et si contingat 
aliquem de capellanis vel clericis predictis in predicta Capella in fata 
decedere, bona ipsius Capelle predicte accrescant et applicentur, ut 
sic illam quam in vita honoravit honorare videatur in morte. Volu- 
mus insuper et etiam ordinamus quod predicti sex capellani et sex 
clerici per prepositum antedictum quamdiu bene se gesserint 
secundum facilitates capelle hujusmocli honeste exhibeantur 
[Fo. 333.] tarn in esculentis quam | poculentis ita quod uno ferculo 
cum pitancia sint contenti, et in diebus dominicis et dupli- 
cibus festis secundum ferculum habeant capellani cum pitancia. 
Sint autem dicti capellani et clerici eidem preposito in omnibus 
licitis et honestis obedientes in nioribus et verbis pudorem exhibentes 
in habitu et in cessu ornati tit gravitate itineris mentis maturitas 
ostendatur. Sint modesti, sobrii, et bone vite ac conversacionis 
honeste, ita quod vita et conversacio eorum secreta et a laycorum 
artibus l sit remota. Utantur autem 2 tarn prepositus quam capellani 
et clerici predicti in Capella predicta superpelliciis et capis nigris, 
extra vero vestibus humilibus et unius colons, utpote de perseo 
nigra burnetta aut etiam de russeto. Ad hujusmocli autem vestes et 
omnia alia servicia annuatim preter esculenta et poculenta habeat 
et percipiat . . . prepositus sex marcas et quilibet capellanus per 
manus prepositi ad duos anni terminos videlicet ad festum Sancti 
Michaelis et ad festum Pasche pro equalibus porcionibus xl.s. et 
quilibet clericus xx tl . solidos sterlingorum. Omnes vero simul in una 
et eadem domo bibant et comedant, ita tamen quod prepositus cum 
capellanis in una mensa et clerici in alia. Et quilibet capellanus in 
camera sibi deputata, clerici vero omnes in una domo dormiant de 
nocte nisi per infirmitatem vel alia de causa honesta fuerint impediti 
vel etiam excusati, proviso tamen quod sic excusati in locis honestis 
et non suspectis pernoctent. Habeat quilibet capellanus unum 
clericulum a decem annis usque ad decimum octavum annum qui in 
ecclesia in superpellicio cantet et legat et sibi in camera deserviat, 
de quorum victu et vestitu per prepositum ordinetur, nee habeat 
aliquis capellanus alium famulum sibi specialiter deservientem, et 
comedant illi clericuli in eadem aula separati ab aliis. De alia 
autem familia domui necessaria ordinet prepositus cum capellanorum 
consilio. 

In capella vero predicta sint Deo devoti et ejus officio diligenter 

1 actibus, Dngd. 2 < e tiam/ Dngd. 

WINCHESTER. 1 K 



130 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1301 



intenti , eique devote deserviant sub hac forma. Singulis siquidem 
diebus ad tardius in aurora diei mane surgant et capellam ipsam 
ingressi matutinas beate Virginis submissa voce aperte et distincte 
simul dicant et postea matutinas de die cum nota, ita quod neutra 
pars chori versum suum prius incipiat nisi prius versus alterius 
chori totaliter terminetur, et pausacionem quandam in medio 
cujuslibet versus modicam faciant, et omnes utriusque chori simul 
versum suum incipiant, pausacionem faciant et simul versum suum 
studeant terminare. Post primam matutinarum diei celebrent missam 
gloriose Virginis cum nota et sollempnitate decent! secundum usum 
et consuetudinem Sarisberiensis Ecclesie. Qua celebrata incipiant 
ceteras horas de die et terminent omnes cum nota. Quibus dictis, 
incipiant horas beate Virginis submissa voce et eas similiter omnes 
dicant. Postea statim celebretur missa de sancta Elizabeth cum nota, 
et sacerdos de sancta Elizabeth celebraturus interim dum dicuntur 
hore beate Virginis se parabit. Captent autem horam celebrandi 
tres missas sine nota, videlicet duas pro defunctis et tertiam de 
Sancto Spiritu successive vel simul ad diversa altaria prout eis magis 
videbitur expedire, ita quod servicium quod cum nota habet (sic) 
fieri nullatenus impediatur aut etiam pretermittatur. Quibus ut pre- 
mittitur completis circa horam tertiam incipiant magnam missam 
cum nota et sollempnitate decenti prout diei sollempnitas exigit et 
requirit. Volumus insuper ordinamus et statuimus quod singuli 
Capellani in singulis missis eorum specialem dicant collectam pro 
fundatore Capelle predicte, videlicet pro nobis Johanne de Pontisara 
Episcopo predicto superstite, et pro Episcopo Wyntoniensi qui pro 
tempore fuerit, illam scilicet collectam que sic incipit, Rege quesumus 
Domine famulum tuum. Item aliam collectam specialiter pro nobis 
post decessum nostrum que sic incipit, Deus cujus misericordie 
non est numerus. Item aliam collectam pro Episcopis Wyntonie 
defunctis que sic incipit, Deus qui inter apostolicos sacerdotes. 
Item quartam collectam pro Regibus Reginis 1 et eorum liberis que 
sic incipit, Deus in cujus manu corda regum sunt. Item quintam 
collectam pro Regibus Reginis et omnibus fidelibus defunctis que 
sic incipit, Inclina Domine aurem tuam. Item sextam collectam 
generalem in fine pro vivis ac defunctis et specialiter pro . . . Priore 
et Conventu ecclesie nostre Wyntoniensis, scilicet Pietate tua, vel 
aliam consimilem. Hunc autem numerum et ordinem collecta- 
rum et missarum que sine nota dicentur singulis diebus in omni 
bus missis observari volumus preterquam in magna missa cum 

1 pro Rege et Regina, Dngd. 



A. D. 1301] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 131 

diei festivitas et temporis sollempnitas easdem collectas non patitur 
recitari,vel aliquem dictorum sex capellanorum aliquo impedimento 
legitimo contigerit impediri. Prepositus insuper singulis diebus 
celebret nisi legitime fuerit impeditus, super quibus impedimentis 
tarn prepositi quain capellanorum predictoruin consciencias coram 
altissimo oneramus. 

Ante autem horam vesperarum conveniant omnes capellani et 
clerici in capella predicta et voce submissa distincte et aperte dicant 
Placebo et Dirige. Cum autem corpus mortuum presens fuerit vel 
dies anniversarius contigerit vel servicium triginta dierum tune 
Placebo et Dirige cum nota et novem lectionibus celebrentur, 
paschali tempore dumtaxat excepto. Quibus peractis, incipiant 
vesperas beate Marie Virginis submissa voce, deinde vesperas de 
die cum nota secundum modum matutinarum beate Virginis et diei 
superius annotatum cum inceptione pausacione et termi- 
[Fo. sab.] nacione predictis, et statim modo consimili | dicant com- 
pletorium de die cum nota: quo dicto, dicant comple- 
torium beate Virginis ut supra voce submissa. Premissum autem 
ordinem modum et formam matutinarum missarum officii pro 
defunctis vesperarum et completoriorum l singulis diebus imperpe- 
tuum ordinamus statuimus et precipimus observari, illis diebus 
tantum exceptis quorum sollempnitas premissa peragi non permittit. 
In premisso itaque divino officio devotius peragendo, volumus quod 
dicti Capellani cum suis clericis usum Sarisberiensis ecclesie teneant 
et observent. Item volumus quod prepositus predictus de consilio 
capellanorum ordinet precentorem ad cujus sollicitudinem et manda- 
tum omnia in Capella predicta sint peragenda tarn in missis cele- 
brandis, quis quam missam in sua septimana celebrare debeat, 
quam in lectionibus legendis et aliis que incumbunt psallendis. 
Habeat itaque idem precentor unam tabulam semper in capella 
appensam in qua scribat quolibet die Sabbati post prandium et 
ordinet qualem missam quis eorum Capellanorum in sequenti septi 
mana debeat celebrare, quis qualem lectionem in crastino legere 
debeat, et sic de ceteris divinis officiis in predicta Capella faciendis. 
Et sic cotidie post prandium ordinet idem precentor de servicio diei 
sequentis, hoc diligentius observando quod Capellani missam ad 
quam die Sabbati ut premittitur intitulantur per integram celebrent 
septimanam. Omnes in predicta Capella tarn capellani quam clerici 
predictam tabulam adeant, et officium sibi assignatum ut premu- 
niantur inspiciant et repetant, ut in illo et divino servicio postea 

1 completorium, Dugd. 

K a 



132 Registmm Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1301 

peragendo inveniantur fideles intent! humiles et devoti. Yolumus 
etiam quod prepositus qui pro tempore fuerit negociis Capelle 
intendat exterioribus et interioribus nisi alicui de Capellanis vel 
clericis predictis ex causa committere voluerit vices suas ; et quod 
inpresencia omnium Capellanorum et Thesaurarii Episcopi Wynto- 
niensis de Wolveseye qui pro tempore fuerit quolibet anno circa 
festum sancti Michaelis plene et aperte recitet in quo statu dicta 
capella et bona ejusdem existunt, et tarn de receptis quam expensis 
compotum reddat et secundum unanimem consensum Capellanorum 
ipsorum vel majoris partis eorundem provideat ordinet et disponat 
de bonis ejusdem capelle prout ad utilitatem eorum magis videbitur 
expedire. Si autem prepositus ille in premissis negligens aut 
remissus seu dilapidator bonorum ipsius Capelle inventus fuerit, 
quod absit, Episcopo Wintoniensi qui pro tempore fuerit vel ejus 
vices gerenti tarn sede plena quam vacante demonstretur aperte. Ita 
quod nullus Capellanus voluntate propria ad predictum Episcopum 
vel ejus vices gerentem hujusmodi occasione accedat nisi consensus 
omnium Capellanorum vel majoris partis intercedat. Nullus insuper 
Capellanus vel clericus sine ipsius prepositi vel ejus locum tenentis 
licencia speciali adeo se absentet, quin horis diei et missis ut pre- 
mittitur celebrandis semper intersit. Item nullus capellanus vel 
clericus ad dictam Capellam admittatur, nisi prius bene examinetur 
super litteratura, cantu, et qualiter sciat divinum officium. Nulle 
insuper mulieres ingrediantur septa domus preterquam in Capellam 
et aulam. Yolumus insuper ordinamus et statuimus quod tarn pre 
positus hujusmodi preficiendus quam capellani et clerici predicti, 
quamprimum ad capellam ipsam fuerint admissi, jurent ad sancta 
evangelia quod premissas ordinaciones observancias et statuta in 
omnibus et singulis eorum articulis prout superius sunt expressi, et 
residenciam ut premittitur personalem super qua non possit per 
aliquem dispensari pro suis viribus prosequentur, et plene ac 
fideliter observabunt. Et ut presentes nostre disposiciones ordina 
ciones voluntas et statuta nostra robur optineant perpetue firmitatis, 
ea sigilli nostri impressione duximus roboranda. Et ad majorem 
securitatem et perpetuam rei memoriam presentes litteras sub 
sigillo nostro fecimus duplicari, quarum una penes nos super- 
stites remanet ad presens, nobis vero in fata decedentibus volu- 
mus quod tradatur Episcopo loci qui pro tempore fuerit ut 
penes ipsum et successores suos perpetuo remaneat, et altera 
pars penes prepositum et suos concapellanos in futurum fideliter 
conservetur. Acta et data in Castro nostro de Wolveseye in 
vigilia Annunciacionis dominice. Anno ejusdem m. ccc mo . primo. 



A. ix 1301] Episcopi Wyntomcnsis 



33 



Regni Regis E. filii Regis H. xxx>- Consecracionis nostre 
vicesimo. 1 

[jj<>2. March ji. The Bishop grants the separate tithes in his Manor of Nut li anger to 
William dc Staunford.] 2 

COLLACIO DECIMARUM SEPARATARUM IN MANERIO DE NOTE- 
HANGRE. Johannes [etc.] dilecto filio Willelmo de Staunford clerico 
et familiari nostro salutem [etc.]. Te in ecclesia Dei sperantes pro- 
ficere posse in futurum, Decimas de dominico manerii nostri de 
Notehangre provenientes a Decimis matricis ecclesie debitis separatas 
ab antique et ad nostram collacionem mero jure spectantes cum 
omnibus juribus et pertinenciis suis tibi conferimus intuitu caritatis. 
In cujus etc. Data apud Hurselegh. ij. Kalendas Aprilis. Anno 
dommi M. ccc "". Secundo. Consecracionis nostre vicesimo. 

Sub eadem data scriptum fuit Officiali Winton. ad inducendum 
dictum W. in corporalem possessionem Decimarum predictarum. 

[Fo. 34 a.] 

[April 6. The Bishop presents to Simon, Bp. of Salisbury, for admission to the Rectory 
of Portland, John de War] t am.} 

^PRESEXTACIO AD ECCLESIAM DE PORTLAND. Venerabili in 
Christo patri domino S. dei gracia Sarisberiensi episcopo J. ejusdem 
permissione Winton. episcopus salutem etc. Ad ecclesiam de 
Portland vestre diocesis vacantein et ad presentacioncm nostram 
mero jure spectantem dilectum nobis in Christo dominum Johannem 
de Warham presbiterum paternitati vestre presentamus. Attente 
rogantes quatinus dictum dominum Johannem ad predictam eccle 
siam admittere et rectorem in eadem instituere velitis intuitu caritatis. 
In cujus etc. Data apud Hurselegh. viij. Idus Aprilis. Anno 
domini Millesimo. ccc lno . secundo. 

[Aprils. The Bishop, having lately presented Philip, son of William le Brnn, Knt., a minor, 

to the Rectory of Rowner* entrusting to him the administration of the fruits thereof 

and now understanding that there has been mismanagement and waste, appoints 

John de Warham, Rector of Nursling, to the custody of Rosier and its Rector.-] 

CUSTODIA ECCLESIE DE ROWENORE ET PHILIPPI LE BRUN PRE- 

SENTATI AD EANDEM. Johannes dei gracia etc. dilecto filio Johanni 

1 Dugdalc s Monasticon vi. i 34 r (, 3 Edvv. II) describes various donations to the 
-hapel made by Simon de Farham, Robert de Harwedon, Roger de Mortuomari, 

John de Sancto Johanne, Henry (Woodlock) Bp. of Winchester, and Bp. John de 
Pontissara, after the completion of his foundation. 

2 Nulhanger is a tithing near Kingsclere. It was in the Bishop s demesne. Bp. 
Grandisson s (Exeter) Register, iv. 645-6, gives the full process of an exchange, 
March 20, 133*, of these tithes separated of old from Kingsclere, the mother Church, 
between their then holder William de Lutletone and Martin de Suttone, Rector of 
Combe (Raleigh;. [Per Dr. S. Andrews.] 

3 See above, p. 55. 



I3 4 Registrum Johanms dc Pontissara [A.D. 1302 

de Warham Rectori ecclesie de Nosselling nostre diocesis salutem 
[etc.]. Cum nuper Philippum filium quondam Willelmi le Brun 
militis defunct! non in etate legitima constitutum ad ecclesiam de 
Rowenore nostre diocesis vacantem presentatum ad ipsam ecclesiam 
admiserimus, ipsiusque bonorum administracionem sibi conces- 
serimus graciose : intelligentes tarn (sic) ex quorundam fidedigno- 
rum relatione quod fructus ipsius ecclesie et proventus sibi parum 
hucusque profuerunt seu prosunt in presenti, set per quosdam illicite 
percepti dissipati existunt pariter et consumpti, et ob hoc ipsius 
ecclesie indempnitati et dicti Rectoris utilitati providere paterna 
sollicitudine cupientes ; Tibi dictarum ecclesie et persone custodiam 
et hujusmodi fructuum et proventuum in utilitatem ipsius Philippi 
Rectoris in minori etate existentis tua industria convertendorum 
administracionem plenarie committimus per presentes. In cujus 
etc. Data apud Hurselegh. yj.Idus Aprilis. Anno domini m. ccc mo . 
secundo. Consecracionis nostre xx mo . 



[April n. The Bishop confirms Brother William Qnintyn as Prior of TivhieJuun. ] 

CONFIRMACIO FRATRIS WlLLELMI QUINT1X PRIORIS ECCLESIE 

CHRISTI DE TWYXHAAI. J. permissione divina etc. dilecto filio 
fratri Willelmo Quintyn Priori ecclesie Christ! de Twynham nostre 
diocesis salutem et benedictionem gracie salutaris. Cum ecclesia 
memorata per mortem Ricardi Mauri Prioris ultimi in eadem vacante 
fuisses et sis in loci Priorem electus ; nos, concurrentibus que in 
hujusmodi electionis negocio requiruntur, te virum providum hone- 
stum et discretum, in regular! observancia, prout humana fragilitas 
nosse sinit, deo devotum, in temporalibus et spiritualibus plurimum 
circumspectum ac alias (sic) virtutum insigniis multipliciter decora- 
turn auctoritate nostra diocesana dicti loci canonice prefecimus in 
Priorem. In quorum etc. Data apud Wolveseye. iij. Idus Aprilis. 
Anno domini m. ccc mu . secundo. 



[Same date. The Bishop reports his Confirmation of the above election to the King. ] 

LlTTERA DIRECTA DOMINO REGI SUPER EODEM. Excellen- 
tissimo principi domino E. dei gracia Regi Anglie illustri domino 
Hibernie et Duci Aquitanie J. permissione divina etc. salutem in 
terris et gloriam in excelsis. Excellencie vestre regie presentibus 
intimamus electionem in in (sic) Conventual! ecclesia Christ! de 
Twynham nostre diocesis de fratre Willelmo Quyntyn electo in 
Priorem dicte ecclesie nuper factam, cui assensum regium prestitistis 
pariter et favorem, sicut in directis nobis super hiis litteris vestris 



A.D. 1302] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 135 

plenius continetur, tamquam de persona ydonea canonice celebra- 
tam; auctoritate nostra diocesana duximus canonice confirmandam, 
eidem electo administracionem spiritualium dicte ecclesie plenarie 
committentes. Et hoc serenitati vestre notum facimus per pre- 
sentes, ut ea que in hac parte ad regiam pertinent dignitatem 
exequamini ulterius si placeat cum favore. In quorum testimonium 
atque fidem excellencie vestre regie, quam in longitudinem dierum 
rex regum conservet omnipotens, mittimus has patentes etc. Data 
ut supra. 



[Same date. Injunction to the Convent to render obedience to their Prior.} 

LlTTERA DIRECTA PRECENTORI ET CONVENTUI UT OBEDIANT 
El TANQUAM PRIORI. J. permissione divina etc. dilectis filiis . 
Precentori et Conventui Christi ecclesie de Twynham nostre diocesis 
salutem etc. Quia nos fratrem Willelrnum Quyntyn quern vobis 
elegistis nuperrime in Priorem et quern morum gravitas vite et 
conversacionis honestas ac in temporalibus et spiritualibus circum- 
specta prudencia aliaque virtutum insignia reddunt multipliciter 
commendatum, vobis et ecclesie predicte auctoritate nostra diocesana 
prefecimus canonice in Priorem ; unitatem vestram in Domino re- 
quirimus et exhortamur, vobisque nichilominus in virtute obediencie 
firmiter injungenclo mandamus, quatinus eidem Priori vestro tamquam 
membra capiti obsequentes, debitam sibi in omnibus obedienciam et 
reverenciam impendatis pariter et honorem, ut per debite devocionis 
promptitudinem vos reddatis Deo gratos et hominibus graciosos. In 
Christo feliciter valituros. Data ut supra. 



[Same date. Mandate to the Archdeacon of Winchester, to induct the above.] 

LlTTERA DIRECTA ARCHIDIACOXO WVNTOX. UT IXDUCAT 

EUM IN CORPORALEM POSSESSIONEM DICTI PRIORATUS. J. permis- 

sione divina etc. dilecto filio Archidiacono Wynton. vel ejus 

Officiali salutem etc. Religiosum virum fratrem Willelmum Quyntyn 

nuper in Priorem ecclesie Christi de Twynham nostre dio- 

[Fo. 34 b.] cesis electum, auctoritate nostra diocesana, concurrentibus | 

omnibus que in negocio hujusmodi requiruntur, died loci 

canonice prefecimus in Priorem ; ideoque devocioni vestre committi- 

mus tenore presentium et mandamus quatinus eundem Priorem 

juxta juris exigenciam et consuetudinem in talibus hactenus observa- 

tam, in possessionem vel quasi (sic) spiritualitatis dicte ecclesie 

cum suis juribus et universis pertinenciis inducatis. Facientes tarn 

a loci Conventu quam aliis, qui ad hoc de jure tenentur astricti, eidem 

tamquam Priori obedienciam ac reverenciam exhiberi pariter et 



Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1302 



honorem nee non et in omnibus plenarie responded. Data apud 
Wolveseye. iij. Idus Aprilis. Anno etc. ut supra. 

\_Afiril 27. The Bishop presents to Simon, Bp. of Salisbury, William de Staunford for 
admission to the Rectory of Ham, Wilts. ] 

PRESEXTACIO AD ECCLESIAM DE HAMME. Venerabili in 
Christo patri domino S. dei gracia Sarisberiensi Episcopo J. ejusdem 
permissione etc. Ad ecclesiam de Hamme vestre diocesis vacantem 
et ad presentacionem nostram de jure spectantem, dilectum nobis in 
Christo Willelmum de Staunford clericum paternitati vestre pre- 
sentamus, attente rogantes et devote quatinus eundem ad ecclesiam 
predictam admittere et Rectorem instituere in eadem dignemini 
intuitu caritatis. In cujus rei etc. Data apud Wolveseye. v to . 
Kalendas Maii. Anno domini m. ccc mo . secundo. 



[/lArv or June. 1 The Bishops letters patent, reciting his foundation of the Chapel of 

St. Elizabeth, and stating that he has appropriated to the support of the Chapel, its 

Priests and other ministers, the Rectory of Hursky upon the cession or death of Hugh 

then its Rector, ivith his express consent, he granting, ivhile he holds the benefice, the 

annual pension of one mark to the Chapel revenues. ] 

APPROPRIACIO ECCLESIE DE HURSELEGH FACTA CAPELLE ET 

PRESBITERIS SANCTE ELIZABETH. Universis sancte matris ecclesie 

filiis ad quorum noticiam presentes littere pervenient Johannes 

permissione clivina etc. salutem in domino sempiternam. Cum inter 

cetera spiritualia opera et exercicia in conspectu altissimi quam 

plurimum sit placitum et acceptum ecclesias et capellas construere 

et constructas fovere ac dotare, in quibus laus Dei extollitur, honor 

sanctorum excolitur, et peccatorum venia postillatur (sic). Et nos hac 

consideracione ducti in prato nostro quod est ante portam Castri 

nostri de Wolveseye quod vocatur pratum sancti Stephani quandam 

novam capellam ad honorem sancte et individue Trinitatis patris et 

filii et spiritus sancti, beate et gloriose Virginis Marie et omnium 

Sanctorum ac precipue et specialiter in honorem sancte Elizabeth 

filie quondam Regis Hungarie fundavimus, in qua tria ordinavimus 

construi altaria majus videlicet de sancta Elizabeth et duo minora 

collateralia unum de sancto Stephano et sancto Laurencio martiribus 

et aliud de sancto Edmundo Rege et beato Thoma Cantuariensi 

Archiepiscopo martiribus. Et unum prepositum et sex capellanos 

cum sex clericis ibidem ponere qui divina cotidie et perpetuo cele- 



1 See above, p. 128. Folio 35 is wanting and this process is therefore left incom 
plete. The date would be probably early in May, 1302. 



A.D. 1302] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 137 

brabunt prout in litteris nostre ordinacionis super hoc confectis 
plenius continetur. Ipsumque [pratum] supra nominatum sex acras 
continens cujus confines inferius conscribuntur eidem Capelle ac 
domino Johanni de Wonefred Capellano nunc ejusdem ecclesie pre- 
posito, Capellanis, clericis et ministris qui pro tempore fuerint et 
servient in eadem et eorum successoribus dederimus annex[u]erimus 
et concesserimus pro nobis et successoribus nostris ac damns concedi- 
mus et annectamus (sic) imperpetuum per presentes. Insuper etiam 
quandam Capellam sancti Stephani in prenominato prato antiquitus 
situatam, que adeo est ruinosa et vetustate consumpta quod Capella- 
nus ibidem deserviens non potest in ea secure celebrare divina, 
quodque ipsius fructus et proventus adeo sunt modici tenues et 
exiles quod ad unius capellani sustentacionem non sufficiunt hiis 
diebus, in prenominatam Capellani sancte Elizabeth sic de novo 
fundatam cum ipsius juribus et pertinenciis transtulerimus universis ac 
ex nunc etiam transferamus (sic) volentes sicut tenemur dicte Capelle 
sancte Elizabeth ac preposito, Capellanis, clericis et ministris qui pro 
tempore servient in eadem quantum ad presens possumus de 
sustentacione congrua proviclere ; Ecclesiam de Hursclegh nostre 
diocesis nostrique patronatus cum omnibus juribus et pertinenciis 
suis, Hugone de Welewik nunc Rectore ejusdem ecclesie cedente 
vel decedente, tenore presentium damns assignamus et in usus 
eorundem convertendam appropriamus et concedimus pro nobis et 
successoribus nostris imperpetuum quiete et pacifice optinendam. 
Volumus insuper et concedimus prefato . . . preposito, capellanis 
et clericis suprascriptis ut, dicto Hugone nunc Rectore cedente vel 
decedente, ipsi per prepositum qui pro tempore fuerit nobis seu 
quibuscunque ministris seu Officialibus nostris penitus irrequisitis 
premissam ecclesiam de Hurselegh et ejus possessionem statim 
auctoritate presentium libere ingredi ipsiusque fructus et proventus 
licite percipere et tenere et in usus eorundem convertere valeant in 
futurum. Jure Wyntoniensis ecclesie et successorum nostrorum in 
omnibus semper salvo. Hanc autem nostram dicte ecclesie de 
Hurselegh assignacionem appropriacionem donacionem et conces- 
sionem idem H. Rector sponte pure et simpliciter quatenus in ipso 
est approbans et expresse consentiens eisdem ; premisse capelle 
fabrice, prepositi, capellanorum et clericorum predictorum deo 
in eadem ut premittitur famulantium sustentacioni unam marcam de 
fructibus et proventibus dicte ecclesie quoad vixerit et dictam eccle 
siam tenuerit donavit concessit et contulit nomine annue pensionis 
ad majorem et pleniorem nostre appropriacionis premisse securi- 
tatem in posterum faciendam. Fines autem prati predict! tales 



138 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1302 



sunt. Jacet autem pratum predictum inter iter . . . [incomplete 

through the loss of folio ^\ 
[Fo. 3 6a.] . . . dictum Willelmum vel procuratorem suum in corpo- 

ralem possessionem dicte commende. 

{June 22. Tlic Bishop commits t/ic Custody of Hugh dn Fount del Arche, 1 Rector of 
New ton~juxta- Aulton, disabled by infirmity, ivith his Parish to William de Aulton, 
clerk, ivhom lie strongly recommends as a suitable and kind administrator of this 
c/iarge, during the remainder of the Rectors lifeJ] 

CUSTODIA HUGONIS DU FOUNT DEL ARCHE RECTORIS ECCLE- 
SIE DE NlWETOX JUXTA AuLTON. J. permissione divina etc.dilecto 
filio sibi in Christo domino Hugoni du Pount del Arche Rectori 
ecclesie de Niweton juxta Aulton salutem etc. Quia invalitudinem 
et nimiam corporis tui debilitatem et maxime defectum in visu et 
auditu considerantes pro quibus certum est et notorium te decetero 
non sufficere ad regendum gregem tibi commissum sen ad curam in 
tua parochia peragendam dominum Willelmum de Aulton clericum, 
de cujus industria et fidelitate ad plenum confidimus, tibi custodem 
assignamus, administracionem temporalium ejusdem ecclesie fru- 
ctuum et proventuum concedentes eidem. Tibi injungimus et man 
damus quatinus eundem dominum Willelmum qui de spiritualibus in 
eadem ecclesia per personam ydoneam congrue faciet deserviri, et 
tibi necessaria prout decet statum tuum juxta ipsius ecclesie faculta- 
tes ministrabit teque mansuete pertractabit pariter et benigne et 
in persolvendis et supportandis oneribus ecclesie tue predicte tarn 
ordinariis quam extraordinariis et juribus ecclesie tue defendendis 
et ceteris omnibus que in hac parte requiruntur fideliter exequendis 
se exhibebit fidelem sollicitum ac devotum : in custodem quoad 
vixeris cum humilitate et devotione debita ex officii nostri debito 
nullatenus difFeras admittere. Yolentes concessionem hujusmodi 
custodie predicte domino W. concesse ut predicitur irrevocandam 
permanere. In cujus rei etc. Data Wyntonie. x. Kalendas Julii. 
Anno domini millesimo. ccc mo . secundo. 



[Same date. The Bishop s letter to the Dean of Alton on the above.} 

LlTTERA DIRECTA DECANO DE AULTON SUPER DICTA ClJSTO- 
DIA. J. permissione divina etc. discrete viro . . . Decano de Aulton 
salutem etc. Quia Hugo du Pount del Arche Rector ecclesie de 
Niweton juxta Aulton impotens est et defectus certos habet quomi- 
nus gregem sibi commissum et curam sibi commissam peragere 
valeat hiis diebus, dominum W. de Aulton clericum coadjutorem et 

1 Pont de 1 Arche (Pons Arcae) on the Seine, near Rouen. 



A. D. 1302] Episcopi Wyntonicnsis 139 



custodem suum sub certa forma assignavimus prout in litteris nostris 
super confectis plenius continetur eidem Rectori directis; vobis 
mandamus quatinus puplice tarn dicto Rectori quam aliis quorum 
interest denunciare curetis dictum dominum W. prefato Rectori 
coadjutorem et custodem sic per nos esse assignatum. Qui quidem 
Willelmus de spiritualibus in eadem ecclesia per personam ydoneam 
congrue faciet deserviri et de temporalibus ordinari et disponi, dicto- 
que Rectori [necessaria] prout decetstatum suum juxta ipsius ecclesie 
facultates ministrari ipsumque mansuete pertractabit pariter et 
benigne, et in persolvendis et supportandis oneribus dicte ecclesie 
tarn ordinariis quam extraordinariis et juribus defendendis et ceteris 
omnibus que in hac parte requiruntur ratione coadjutorii et custodie 
hujus fideliter exequendis se exhibebit fidelem benignum sollicitum 
pariter et devotum. Et quid inde feceritis nos certificetis distincte 
et aperte cum fueritis requisiti per litteras vestras patentes haruni 
seriem continentes. Data ut supra. 



[June 2j. Admission of Richard de Regatc lo the Vicarage of Bctchivorth. ] 

ADMISSIO AD VICARIAM DE BECHESWORTH. Johannes per- 
missione divina etc. dilecto filio Ricardo de Regate Diacono 
salutem etc. Ad vicariam de Bechesworth nostre diocesisvacantem, 
ad quam per Religiosos viros Priorem et Conventum ecclesie beate 
Marie de Suthwerk veros ejusdem Vicarie patronos presentatus 
existis, te admittimus intuitu caritatis et vicarium perpetuum 
instituimus in eadem. In cujus rei testimonium presentes litteras 
tibi fieri fecimus patentes sigilli nostri etc. Data apud Novum 
locum. v. Kalendas Julii. Anno domini m. ccc mo . secundo. Con- 
secracionis nostre xxj. 

Sub eadem data scriptum fuit Archidiacono Surreye vel ejus 
Officiali ad inducendum eundem Ricardum in corporalem posses- 
sionem dicte vicarie. 



[June 2(). Admission of Roger de Drokcncsford to the Rectory of Shal fleet, I. W.] 

ADMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE SCHALDEFLET IN INSULA 
VECTA. Memorandum quod iij. Kalendas Julii. Anno predicto 
apud Novum locum admissus fuit Rogerus de Drokenesford ad 
ecclesiam de Schaldeflet in Insula Vecta ad presentacionem domini 
E. Regis Anglie illustris et habuit litteras institucionis et inductionis 
in forma consueta. 



1 40 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1302 

[July ii. Admission of Robert de Chevincton to the Rectory of Blechingley.~] 

ADMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE BLECHINGLEGH. Memoran 
dum quod v to . Idus Julii. anno predicto apud Suthwerk admissus 
fuit dominus Robertus de Chevincton ad ecclesiam de Blechinglegh 
ad presentacionem domini Radulfi de Monte Hermerii Comitis 
Gloucestrie et habuit litteras institucionis et inductionis in forma 
consueta. 



[Fo. 3 6b.] 
[July 16. Collation of Reginald de Haubcrdin to the Rectory of ChilboUon.~\ 

COLLACIO ECCLESIE DE CHILBALTON. J. permissione divina 
etc. dilecto filio Reginaldo de Hauberdin subdiacono salutem etc. 
Ecclesiam de Chilbalton nostre diocesis vacantem et ad nostram 
collacionem mero jure spectantem tibi conferimus intuitu caritatis, 
et rectorem instituimus in eadem. In cujus etc. Data apud 
Suthwerk. xvij. Kalendas Augusti. Anno domini m. ccc. ij. 

Sub eadem data scriptum fuit Officiali Winton. vel ejus Commis- 
sario ad inducendum dictum Reginaldum in corporalem possessionem 
dicte ecclesie. 



[August i. The Bishop in pursuance of a Papal indnlt dispenses William de Scheyveling 
from disabilities arising from his base birth. ] 

DlSPENSAT EPISCOPUS CUM WlLLELMO DE SCHEYVELING 
SUPER DEFECTU NATALIUM. J. dei gracia etc. dilecto filio Willelmo 
de Scheyveling clerico nostre diocesis salutem [ etc -]- Sanctissimi 
patris et domini nostri domini Bonifacii divina providencia pape 
octavi [litteras] non abolitas, non abrasas, non cancellatas,non viciatas 
nee in aliqua sui parte corruptas, sed omni suspicione carentes, vera 
ipsius domini pape bulla plumbea et filo canapis bullatas recepimus 
formam que sequitur continentes. Bonifacius episcopus servus 
servorum dei venerabili fratri . . . Episcopo Wynton. salutem et 
apostolicam benedictionem. Accedens ad presenciam nostram 
dilectus filius Willelmus de Scheyveling clericus tue diocesis nobis 
humiliter supplicavit ut cum eo super defectu natalium quern patitur 
de subdiacono genitus et soluta quod hujusmodi non obstante defectu 
ad sacros ordines promo veri et ecclesiasticum beneficium etiam si 
curam animarum habeat optinere valeat, dispensare misericorditer 
curemus. Ad te igitur remittentes eundem, fraternitati tue per 
apostolica scripta mandamus quatinus consideratis diligenter circum- 
stanciis universis que circa ydoneitatem persone fuerint attendende, 
si paterne non est incontinencie imitator sed bone conversacionis et 
vite super quibus tuam intendimus conscienciam onerare, aliasque 



A.D. 1302] Episcopi Wyntoniensis i 4 t 

sibi merita suffragan tur ad dispensacionis graciam obtinendam, se- 
cum super premissis auctoritate nostra dispenses prout secundum 
Deum anime sue saluti videris expedire. Ita tamen quod idem 
clencus sicut requiret ejus beneficium quod eum post dispensacionem 
hujusmodj optinere contigeritad ordinesse faciat statutis temporibus 
promoveri et personaliter resideat in eodem. Alioquin hujusmodi 
gracia quoad beneficium ipsum nullius penitus sit momenti. Data 
Lateran. ij. Idus Aprilis. Pontificatus nostri Anno octavo. Nos 
igitur hujusmodi auctoritate litterarum super vita, moribus et con- 
versacione ac ceteris circumstanciis universis que circa ydoneitatem 
persone tue fuerint attendende inquisicione facta diligenti, quia 
mvenimus per eandem quod tn non es paterae incontinencie imitator 
d^bone conversacionis et vite honeste et quod de subdiacono 
gemtus es et soluta, quod hujusmodi non obstante defectu possis in 
susceptis ordinibus ministrare et ad omnes superiores promoveri ac 
ecclesiasticum beneficium obtinere etsi curam habeat animarum, 
tecum juxta virtutem formam vim et effectum mandati apostolici 
supradicti tenore presentium dispensamus. In cujus etc. Data 
apud Wolveseye. Kalendis Augusti. Anno m. ccc. secundo. 



[Attgitst 4. The Bishop having appropriated the Rectorv of G, cat Worldliam to the Prior 
of Selborne, now approp,iates the Vicarage also, permitting the Canons to serve the 
Church themselves or by a conduct". } 

APPROPRIACIO VICARIE DE WoKLDHAM.-Johannes permis- 
sione divina etc. dilectis filiis Priori et Conventui de Seleborn nostre 
diocesis salutem [etc.]. Cum nuper vobis ecclesiam de Worldham 
nostre diocesis vestrique patronatus certis de causis et sub forma 
appropriavimus infrascriptis. Johannes miseracione divina Win- 
toniensis Episcopus Religiosis viris Priori et Conventui de Sele- 
burn ordinis sancti Augustini nostre diocesis salutem in omnium 
Salvatore. Regularis ordinis professoribus qui relictis seculi vani- 
tatibus domino Deo deservire nituntur nonnunquam aliqua religionis 
favore conceduntur que solent interdum aliis interdici. Sane peticio 
vestra coram nobis exposita continebat quod facultates domus 
vestre predicte a predecessoribus nostris Wyntoniensibus Episcopis 
fundate adeo fuerunt prime sue fundacionis tempore et nunc sunt 
tenues et exiles, quod ex eis non poteritis prout fidedignorum 
testimonia protestantur commode sustentari, nee onera incumbencia 
supportare. Vestre igitur indigencie et defectui notorio eo magis 
quod de patronatu nostro existitis compacientes, considerantesque 
quod ad domum vestram predictam hospitum, pauperum et infirmo- 



142 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1302 

rum confluit frequenter non modica multitude quibus vite necessaria 
et alia caritatis et humanitatis ministrare subsidia vos oportet, quod 
vobis grave est et quamplurimum onerosum : Ecclesiam de World- 
ham magna nostre diocesis in qua jus patronatus habetis, ad 
uberiorem sustentacionem vestram et ad usus predictorum hospitum, 
pauperum et infirmorum vobis et domui vestre predicte deputamus, 
vobis concedendo per presentes, ut eandem ecclesiam nunc de jure 

et de facto vacantem auctoritate vestra propria ingredi 
rFo. 37a.] valeatis et tenere, propriis | earn vestris usibus applicando. 

Reservata nobis et successoribus nostris potestate ordinandi 
et taxandi in eadem vicariam que vicaria future valeat pro oneribus 
incumbentibus tarn Episcopalibus quam Archidiaconalibus congrue 
supportandis. Jure et dignitate Wintoniensis ecclesie nostre semper 
salvis. In cujus rei testimonium presentes litteras sigilli nostri 

munimine roboratas vobis fieri fecimus patentes. Data 
[April 30, apud Suthwerk. xij. Kalendas Maii. Anno domini m. cc. 

Nonagesimo tertio. Consecracionis nostre xj. Nos 

attendentes quod ex hujusmodi appropriacione dicte 
Rectorie vobis, dicteque Vicarie institucione ipsius ecclesie Vicario 
propter ejusdem ecclesie exilitatem parum imminet emolumentum, 
et ob hoc vobis uberiorem graciam facere cupientes, dictam Vicariam 
Rectorie predicte annex[u]imus ac etiam consolidamus per pre 
sentes : ipsamque ecclesiam cum Vicaria predicta, Ricardo de la 
Barre nunc ipsius ecclesie Vicario cedente vel decedente, sub forma 
et modo suprascriptis vobis et ecclesie vestre integre appropriamus 
et in usus proprios concedimus per presentes. Indulgemus etiam 
vobis et successoribus vestris per presentes quod eidem ecclesie 
per unum de concanonicis vestris vel alium ministrum ydoneum 
possitis deservire in omnibus et per omnia quatenus ipsius ecclesie 
cura requirit, ita quod eadem ecclesia debitis non defraudetur 
obsequiis et animarum cura in ea nullatenus negligatur. Jure et 
dignitate Wintoniensis ecclesie nostre in omnibus semper salvis. 
In cujus etc. Data apud Wolveseye. ij. Nonas Augusti. Anno 
domini m. ccc mo . secundo. Consecracionis nostre vicesimo primo. 



[August 7. Admission of John de Holt to the Vicarage of Amport.~\ 

ADMISSIO AD VICARIAM DE ANNE PORT. J. permissione 
divina etc. dilecto filio Johanni de Holt salutem [etc.]. Ad vicariam 
ecclesie de Anne de port nostre diocesis vacantem, ad quam per . . . 
Decanum et Capitulum Cicestrenses veros ejusdem vicarie patronos 
presentatus existis, te admittimus intuitu caritatis, teque perpetuum 



A.D. 1302] Episcopi Wyntoniemis 143 

vicarium canonice instituimus in eadem. In cujus rei etc. Data 
apud Wolveseye. vij. Idus Augusti. Anno domini m. ccc mo . secundo. 
Consecracionis nostre xxj. 

Sub eadem data scriptum fuit Archidiacono Winton. vel ejus 
Official! ad inducendum dictum Johannem in corporalem possessio- 
nem dicte vicarie. 



\_August n. Custody of sequestration during tJie vacancy of Walton Rectory granted to 
Robert dc Harcivedon.~\ 

CUSTODIA SEQUESTRI FRUCTUUM ECCLESIE DE WALETON 
VACANTIS COMMISSA DOMINO ROBERTO DE HAREWEDOX. J. dei 
gracia etc. dilecto filio . . . Archidiacono Surreye vel ejus . . . Officiali 
salutem etc. Quia custodiam sequestri nostri facti in fructibus et 
proventibus ad ecclesiam de Waleton nostre diocesis vacantem 
pertinentibus domino Roberto de Harewedon ad tempus commisimus 
graciose: vobis mandamus quatinus eidem domino Roberto et 
ejus procuratori hujusmodi sequestri nostri habere custodiam 
permittatis. Data apud Wolveseye. iJj. Idus Augusti. Anno 
predicto. 

\_Augnst /?. Admission of John Votings to the Chapel of Frobnry, Kingsclerc. } 

ADMISSIO AD CAPELLAM DE FROLLKBURY. Johannes per- 
missione divina etc. dilecto filio domino Johanni Motings presbitero 
salutem etc. Ad capellam de Frollebury nostre diocesis vacantem 
ad quam per dominam Beatricem de Wyntreshull veram ejusdem 
capelle patronam presentatus existis, te admittimus intuitu caritatis, 
teque Rectorem sive custodem perpetuum instituimus in eadem. 
In cujus rei etc. Data apud Wolveseye. Idibus Augusti. Anno etc. 

Sub eadem data scriptum fuit Archidiacono Winton. vel ejus 
Officiali ad inducendum dominum Johannem in corporalem posses- 
sionem capelle predicte. 

{September 3. Commenda of the Rectory of Walton entrusted to Robert dc Harewedon. } 
COMMENDA ECCLESIE DE WALETON COMMISSA DOMINO 

ROBERTO DE HAREWEDON. Johannes permissione divina etc. 
dilecto filio domino Roberto de Harewedon presbitero salutem etc. 
Commendam ecclesie de Waleton nostre diocesis vacantis, ad quam 
per Johannem dela Leye verum ejusdem ecclesie patronum presen 
tatus existis, tibi in forma juris committimus per presentes. In cujus 
etc. Data apud Wolveseye. iij. Nonas Septembris. Anno pre 
dicto. 



i44 Registntm Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1302 



Sub eadem data scriptum fuit Archidiacono Surreye vel ejus 
Official! ad inducendum dictum dominum R. in corporalem posses- 
sionem commende predicte. 

[September j. Admission of Roger de hi Bere to the Vicarage of Httrsley.~\ 

ADMISSIO AD VlCARIAM DE HURSELEGH. J. permissione 
divina etc. dilecto filio Rogero de la Bere salutem [etc.]. Ad 
vicariam ecclesie de Hurselegh nostre diocesis vacantem, ad quam 
per dominum Hugonem de Welewyk Rectorem ecclesie predicte 
verum ejusdem vicarie patronum nobis presentatus existis, te 
admittimus intuitu caritatis, teque perpetuum vicarium instituimus 
in eadem. In cujus etc. Data apud Wolveseye. Nonis Septembris. 
Anno domini m". ccc mo . secundo. Consecracionis nostre xxj. 

Sub eadem data scriptum fuit Official! Winton. vel ejus com- 
missario ad inducendum dictum Rogerum in corporalem posses- 
sionem istius vicarie. 

[Fo. 37 b.] 
\Not dated. Charges upon the Vicar of Hursley.~\ 

OXERA VlCARll DE HURSELEGH. 1 Memorandum quodVicarius 
de Hurselegh tenetur sustinere ij. cereos per annum, et debet 
invenire thus, oblatas in Quadragesima, et tempore paschali panem 
et vinum ad celebrandum et cordas ad campanas et emendare 
defectus vestimentorum et librorum, et debet invenire duos capel- 
lanos per annum. 

[ The Vicar s portions. ] 

PORCIONES EJUSDEM. Porciones Vicarie consistunt in decimis 
lane, agnorum, casei, porcellorum, herietis, minutis decimis pul- 
lorum, vitulorum, mellis et lactis, decimatis ovorum, fabarum, plan- 
tarum in ortulis, lini et canabi, aucarum et Ciseris. 



[September 6. Collation of Walter de Preston to the Rectory of Hannington.~] 

COLLACIO DE HANYTOX. Johannes permissione divina etc. 
dilecto filio Waltero de Preston acolito salutem etc. Ecclesiam de 
Hanyton nostre diocesis vacantem et ad nostram collacionem mero 
jure spectantem tibi conferimus intuitu caritatis, teque Rectorem 
perpetuum instituimus in eadem. In cujus etc. Data apud Wol 
veseye. viij. Idus Septembris. Anno domini m. ccc. ij. 

Sub eadem data scriptum fuit Official! Winton. ad inducendum 
dominum Walterum in corporalem clicte ecclesie possessionem. 

1 From the beginning of this page to Fol. 47 (with the exception of Fol. 39) the 
subjects arc supplied in the margin, and in black ink in contemporary hand. Above 
this entry in a later hand i Nota onus Vicarii de Horsley . 



A. D. T 302] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 145 

[September 20. Admission of Henry de Alsted to the Vicarage of Aslited^] 

INSTITUCIO DE AlSTED. Memorandum quod xij. Kalendas 
Octobris. Anno predicto apud Fermesham admissus fuit dominus 
Henricus de Aisted ad vicariam ecclesie de Aisted ad presentacionem 
domini R. rectoris ejusdem ecclesie et habuit litteras institucionis et 
inductionis in forma consueta. 



[October 20. Admission of John de Gorgiis to the Rectory of Newchurch, I. W.~] 

NEWECHURCH IN INSULA. Item memorandum quod xiij. 
Kalendas Novembris. anno predicto apud Suwerk admissus fuit 
Johannes de Gorgiis ad ecclesiam de Newecherche in Insula Vecta 
ad presentacionem fratris Johannis Pontin procuratoris de Lyra et 
habuit litteras [etc.]. 

[November 7. Admission of Richard de Hcghe to the Vicarage of Hartley Wintney.~} 

HURTELE MONIALIUM. Johannes [etc.] dilecto in Christo filio 
Ricardo de Heghe presbitero salutem [etc.]. Ad Vicariam de 
Hurtle Monialium nostre diocesis vacantem, ad quam per Religiosas 
dominas . . . Priorissam et Conventum de Wynteneie veras ejusdem 
Vicarie patronas nobis presentatus existis, te admittimus intuitu 
caritatis, teque perpetuum vicarium instituimus in eadem. In cujus 
etc. Data apud Farnham. vij. Idus Novembris. Anno etc. 

Sub eadem data scriptum fuit Archidiacono Winton. vel ejus 
Officiali ad inducendum dictum Ricardum in corporalem posses- 
sionem dicte vicarie. 



^November 12. Admission of Brother John de Niweton, Canon of Titchfield, to the 
Vicarage of Titchfield.^\ 

INSTITUCIO DE TYCHEFELD. Memorandum quod ij, Idus 
Novembris. Anno predicto apud Wolveseye frater Johannes de 
Niweton canonicus de Tychefeld admissus fuit ad curam Vicarie 
de Tychefeld ad presentacionem . . . Abbatis et Conventus domus 
de Tychefeld et habuit litteram [etc.]. 



{November ij. Custody of the Rectory ofSilchester entrusted to John de Eligteham.~] 

CUSTODIA ECCLESIE DE CYLECESTRE. Memorandum quod 
Idus Novembris apud Wolveseye commissa fuit Custodia ecclesie 
de Cilcestre Johanni de Khgteham clerico ad presentacionem 
domini Johannis Bluet, et habuit litteram commissionis et inductionis 
in forma consueta. 



WINCHESTER. I 



I4 6 Registnun Johannis de Pontissara [A. D. 1302 

{November ij. Admission of Henry de Islep to the Rectory of Farlington.-} 

INSTITUCIO DE FARLYNTON. Johannes permissione etc. dilecto 
in Christo filio Henrico de Islep presbitero salutem [etc.]. Ad 
ecclesiam de Farlinton nostre diocesis vacantem, ad quam per 
Julianam de Stourton veram ejusdem ecclesie patronam nobis 
presentatus existis, te admittimus intuitu caritatis et Rectorem 
instituimus in eadem. In cujus rei etc. Data apud Wolveseye. xvij. 
Kalendas Decembris. Anno etc. m. ccc mo . secundo. 

Sub eadem data scriptum fuit Archidiacono Wynton. vel ejus 
Official! ad inducendum dictum Henricum in corporalem posses- 
sionem dicte ecclesie. 

\November 10. Leave of study for three years given to Master John de Brigham, Rector 
of East Tisted.~] 

LlCENCIA CONCESSA MAGISTRO JOHANNI DE BRIGHAM QUOD 
POSSIT STUD ERE. Memorandum quod iiij to . Idus Novembris. Anno 
predicto apud Wolveseye concessit dominus Episcopus magistro 
Johanni de Brigham Rectori ecclesie de Estisted licenciam studendi 
per triennium secundum formam constitucionis novelle : et super 
hoc habuit litteram domini in forma consueta. 



[November 28. Admission of John de Ehgteham to the Rectory of Silchester. ] 

INSTITUCIO DE CILECESTRE. Memorandum quod iiij to . Kalen 
das Decembris. anno predicto admissus fuit Johannes de Ehgteham 
acolitus ad ecclesiam de Cilcestre ad presentacionem domini Johannis 
Bluet apud Weregrave et habuit litteram institucionis [etc.]. 



[Fo. 3 8a.] 
[December 19. Admission of Richard de Saham to the Chantry of Le Vaccherie. ] 

ADMISSIO AD CANTARIAM DE VACCARIE. 1 Memorandum quod 
xiiij. Kalendas Januarii. Anno domini millesimo. ccc mo . secundo. 
Consecracionis domini Episcopi xxj. apud Novum locum admissus 
fuit Ricardus de Saham presbiter ad Cantariam de Vaccarie ad 
presentacionem domine Johanne la Botiller et habuit litteras [etc.]. 



[December 20. Admission of Robert de Wylinton to the Rectory of Newtown, I.W.~] 

INSTITUCIO DE NIEWETON IN INSULA. Item memorandum 
quod xiij. Kalendas Januarii. Anno predicto ibidem admissus fuit 
Robertus de Wylinton ad ecclesiam de Nieweton in Insula Vecta ad 
presentacionem fratris Johannis Pontin procuratoris Religiosorum 
virorum Abbatis et Conventus de Lyra et habuit litteras [etc.]. 

1 Nota bene written over these words. 



A.D. 1302] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 147 

[January 13. Licence to study for seven years and to let to farm his Rectory granted to 
Otho de Chimiet, Rector of Havatit.^ 

LlCENCIA CONCESSA RECTORI ECCLESIE DE HAVONTE QUOD 
POSSIT STUDERE. Memorandum quod Idus Januarii. Anno predicto 
apud Farnham concessit dominus Episcopus Othoni de Chimiet 
Rectori ecclesie de Havehonte licenciam studendi ad septennium et 
quod interim posset dimittere ecclesiam suam ad firmam alicui 
persone y donee dum tamen clerico. 



[rjo2. Admission of Nicholas de Leycestria to the Vicarage of God aiming.^ 

INSTITUCIO DE GODALMYNGG. Memorandum quod Anno 
domini m. ccc mo . secundo. apud Farnham admisit dominus episcopus 
Nicholaum de Leycestria presbiterum ad vicariam ecclesie de 
Godalmyng, et habuit litteram institucionis patentem et litteram 
inductionis sue clausam in communi forma. 



[Feb. 28. Admission of William, son of Reginald, to the Rectory of Bedhampton.~] 

INSTITUCIO DE BEDHAMPTON. Johannes dei gracia etc. dilecto 
in Christo filio Willelmo filio Reginald! Acolito salutem [etc.]. Ad 
ecclesiam de Bedhampton nostre diocesis vacantem, ad quam per 
dominam Johannam de Vivonia veram ejusdem ecclesie patronam 
nobis presentatus existis, te admittimus intuitu caritatis et rectorem 
canonice instituimus in eadem. In cujus etc. Data apud Wolveseye. 
ij. Kalendas Martii. Anno domini m. ccc mo . secundo. Consecra- 
cionis nostre xxj. 

Sub eadem data scriptum fuit Archidiacono Wynton. vel ejus 
Official! ut induceret eum in corporalem possessionem. 

[March j. Leave of study for seven years granted to ihe Rector of Bedhampton, according 
to the Constitution of Pope Boniface VIII on the conditions stipulated therein ] 

LlCENCIA CONCESSA RECTORI ECCLESIE DE BEDHAMPTON 
QUOD POSSIT STUDERE. J. dei gracia etc. dilecto in Christo filio 
W. filio Reginaldi Rectori ecclesie de Bedehampton nostre diocesis 
acolito salutem [etc.]. Volentes tibi in ecclesia Dei fructum pro- 
ferre cupienti graciam facere specialem ut a tempore institucionis tue 
in ecclesiam predictam per septennium juxta formam constitucionis 
sanctissimi patris domini Bonifacii pape viij. in litterarum sciencia 
studere valeas, liberam tibi tenore presentium concedimus facul- 
tatem, proviso quod infra annum tue institucionis facias te ad 
ordinem subdiaconatus promoveri, quodque ecclesia tua predicta 
debitis interim non fraudetur obsequiis et animarum cura in eadem 
minime negligatur. Elapso vero septennio supradicto te facias ad 

La 



I4 8 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1302 

ordines diaconatus et presbiteratus statutis temporibus promoveri. 
Data apud Wolveseye. v. Nonas Martii. Anno domini m. ccc mo . 
secundo. Consecracionis nostre xxj. 



{March 7. Collation of Henry de Lyskeret to the Rectory of East Woodhay.~\ 

COLLACIO ECCLESIE DE WYDEH AYE. Johannes [etc.] dilecto 
in Christo filio domino Henrico de Lyskeret presbitero salutem 
[etc.] . Ecclesiam de Wy dehaye nostre diocesis nostrique patronatus 
vacantem et ad nostram collaoionem mero jure spectantem tibi con- 
ferimus intuitu caritatis teque Rectorem instituimus in eadem. In 
cujus rei etc. Data apud Farnham. Nonis Martii. Anno domini 
m. ccc mo . secundo. Consecracionis nostre xxj. 

Sub eadem data scriptum fuit . . . Officiali Wynton. ut induceret 
eum in corporalem possessionem illius ecclesie. 



[Undated. The Bishop s letters patent setting forth his citation of William de la Sale, 
Rector of Lasham, for not having proceeded to Pries fs orders within the time required 
by the canon, that the accused having appeared alleged that he had been ordained 
Subdeacon by the Bishop himself, and that having diligently sought for an opportunity 
of completing his orders he had been unable to find one. The Bishop, after further 
proof that this plea was true, pronounced by decree that he might retain his benefice. } 

LASHAM. Universis sancte matris ecclesie filiis presentes 
litteras visuris vel audituris Johannes permissione [etc.] salutem in 
omnium salvatore. Quia pium est veritati testimonium perhibere 
et subditorum nostrorum futuris gravaminibus et periculis precavere, 
ne innocencia eorundem seu diligencia ad incuriam seu negligenciam 
trahi possit, universitati vestre presentium serie volumus esse notum 
quod cum nos ex officii nostri debito nuper contra Willelmum de la 
Sale Rectorem ecclesie de Lasham nostre diocesis procederemus 
obicientes eidem quod dicta ecclesia se reddiderat indignum et 
eadem esse ipso jure privatum pro eo quod infra tempus a canone 
diffinitum se non fecerat in sacerdotem promoveri : Idem Willelmus 
certis die et loco coram nobis comparens se infra tempus predictum 
ad ordinem subdiaconatus ad titulutn ecclesie antedicte fuisse per 

nos promotum constanter asseruit, set, quo ad susceptionem 
[Fo. s8b.] ordinum reliquorum quos ipsius ecclesie cura | requirit, 

proposuit et allegavit quod per eum non steterat quo 
minus ad ordines eosdem infra idem tempus fuisset promotus, eo 
precipue quod ad premisses ordines suscipiendos infra tempus 
supradictum cum diligencia et instancia debita insistebat horis locis 
et temporibus oportunis debitis et statutis ; super quibus omnibus 
fidem fecit plenius coram nobis. Unde quia invenimus dictum 



A.D. 1302] Episcopi Wyntoniensis i 4Q 

Willelmum Rectorem quo ad opposita hujusmodi sibi et objecta 
fuisse legitime et sufficienter excusatum, ipsum ab examine nostro 
absolutum in pace dimisimus justicia exigente : ipsumque Willelmum 
pro eo quod hucusque in presbiterum ordinatus non extitit quia per 
ipsum non stetit ipso jure privaturn non esse pronunciavimus per 
decretum. In cujus rei etc. Data apud Farnham etc. 

[ Undated. The same defendant is cited to show cause why he should be allowed to hold 
ihe Rectory of Strath fidd-Turgiss together with that of Lasham, each having cure of 
souls. Explaining that the revenues of both are so slender that they can only support 
a single priest, he is allowed to retain the double charges. ] 

LASHAM. Pateat universis per presentes, quod cum Johannes 
permissione divina Episcopus Wyntoniensis Romane ecclesie imme 
diate subjectus Willelmum de la Salle Rectorem ecclesie de Lasham 
curam animarum habentem (sic) nostre diocesis coram nobis auctori- 
tate ordinaria adcertos diem et locum fecissemus ad judicium evocari 
ad ostendendum quo jure ecclesiam de Stratfeld Turgys nostre 
diocesis cui cura consimilis imminet una cum predicta ecclesia de 
Lasham teneret et tenere posset ; Idem Willelmus die et loco sibi 
assignatis personaliter coram nobis proposuit asseruit et dixit quod 
predictas ecclesias etiam curatas simul tune tenuit et tenere potuerit 
propter earum exilitatem de jure communi et maxime nostra tam- 
quam diocesani sui gracia mediante, precipue cum neutra ecclesiarum 
ipsarum propter earum exilitatem ad sustentacionem suam et ad 
incumbencia onera subportanda sufiiciat hiis diebus que publica 
manifesta et notoria asseruit esse in partibus in quibus ecclesie pre- 
dicte consistunt, nobis supplicans humiliter et devote ut cum ipso in 
premissis graciose agere curaremus. Nos igitur ipsius Willelmi 
statum quern habere consueverat ipsiusque condiciones attendentes 
et considerantes laudabile testimonium quod sibi de premissis per 
ipsum propositis et petitis a multis fidedignis perhibetur, ipsum 
predictas ecclesias ex causa pretacta tamquam legitime possessas 
suo perpetuo licite retinere permisimus et eidem concessimus per 
presentes. Unde ipsum tanquam licitum possessorem ecclesiarum 
predictarum a nostro examine in pace dimisimus absolutum. In 
cujus etc. Data apud Farnham etc. 

{March zj. Admission of John Berenger to the Rectory of Itchen-Stoke.~\ 

INSTITUCIO DE ICHENESTOKE. Memorandum quod iij. Idus 
Martii. Anno domini m. ccc mo . secundo admissus fuit dominus 
Johannes Berenger presbiter ad ecclesiam de Ichenestoke apud 
Suwerk ad presentacionem . . . Abbatisse et Conventus de Romeseye 
et habuit litteras [etc.]. 



150 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1302 

[March 21. Admission of Richard de Coudray to the Rectory of Herriard. ] 

INSTITUCIO DE HERYERD. Memorandum quod xij. Kalendas 
Aprilis. Anno supradicto apud Suwerk admissus fuit Ricardus de 
Coudray clericus ad ecclesiam de Heryerd ad presentacionem domini 
Petri de Coudray militis et habuit litteras [etc.]. 



[ijoj, March 20. Collation of Richard de Wynton to the Rectory of Penton-Mewsey.~} 

INSTITUCIO DE PENYTON. Item memorandum quod iiij to . 
Kalendas Aprilis. anno domini m. ccc m . tertio apud Suwerk con- 
tulit dominus Episcopus Ricardo de Wynton clerico ecclesiam de 
Peniton Meisi vacantem et ad suam collacionem per lapsum temporis 
spectantem, et habuit [etc.]. 

{Leave of study for seven years granted to the above. ] 

CONCESSUM EST RECTORI ECCLESIE DE PENYTON QUOD 
POSSIT STUDERE. Item concessit dominus eidem Ricardo licenciam 
studendi per septennium a tempore institucionis sue secundum 
formam novelle constitucionis, et super hoc habuit litteram sub 
sigillo domini in forma consueta. 



{April i}. Pension often marks per ann. assigned to Ay mo, son of Amadeus, Count of 
Savoy, until lie should be provided with a competent benefice. } 

PENSIO DOMINI AYMONIS DE SABAUDIA Johannes permissione 
divina etc.dilecto in Christo filio clomino Aymoni Archidiacono Ebor. 
nato nobilis viri domini Amadei Comitis Sabaudie salutem [etc.]. 
Attendentes laudabile testimonium quod de persona vestra com- 
muniter perhibetur, pensantes etiam quod vos et progenitores nobis 
et ecclesie nostre Wyntoniensi prodesse poteritis in futurum, vobis 
damus et concedimus decem marcas sterlingorum annue pensionis 
singulis annis in festo Pasche de camera nostra percipiendas, 
quousque de beneficio ecclesiastico competent! vobis duxerimus 
providendum. In cujus etc. Data Parisius.xiij. die Aprilis. Anno 
domini m. ccc mo . tertio. 



[Fo. 39 a.] 

{April i. Questions having arisen between Richard, Vicar of Kingston-on-Thames, on the 
one part and the Prior and Convent of Merton on the other as to the portion to be 
claimed by the Vicar, they agree to submit these to the Bishop s decision, which is hen: 
set forth formally as an ordinance perpetually binding upon the parties y\ 

ORDINACIO SUPER VICARIA ECCLESIE DE KINGSTON. 
Universis Christi fidelibus ad quorum noticiam presentes littere 

1 A summary of this process is given by Major Heales in his Records of Merton 
Priory, pp. 191-2. 



A.D. 1303] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 151 

pervenerint Johannes [etc.] salutem in Domino sempiternam. Cum 
dudum, inter Ricardum perpetuum Vicarium ecclesie de Kingeston 
ex parte una et Religiosos viros . . . Priorem et Conventum de 
Merton ordinis sancti Augustini nostre Diocesis ecclesiam prefatam 
de Kingeston in proprios usus canonice optinentes ex altera, super 
augmentacionevicarie de Kingeston fuisset exorta materia questionis, 
ac idem vicarius super hoc eosdem religiosos coram nobis inquie- 
tasset, tandem partibus predictis sufficienter comparentibus coram 
nobis eedem partes volentes vitare litium anfractus ordinacioni 
nostre in premissis se totaliter submiserunt, unde consideratis in 
hac parte considerandis et plenius recensitis ad ipsius vicarie ordi- 
nacionem processimus in hunc modum. In nomine Domini Amen. 
QuiaVicariamde Kingeston in porcionibus infrascriptisconsistentem, 
videlicet in oblacionibus die dedicacionis ecclesie supradicte, die 
omnium Sanctorum, die purificacionis beate Marie, die Pentecostes, 
diebus Assumpcionis et Nativitatis beate Marie et sancti Blasii ; Item 
in oblacionibus de corporibus mortuorum, anniversariis requisitis 
et legatis ; Item in oblacionibus de purificacionibus, sponsalibus et 
missis beate Virginis singulis sabbatis ; Item in oblacionibus de 
confessionibus tempore quadragesimali et die Parascues, et Ovis ad 
Pascha, et redemptione oblacionum diebus superius expressis non 
factarum per annum. Item in obvencionibus de decimis vaccarum 
et vitulorum cum caseo, lacte et melle. Item in tertia parte porcel- 
lorum provenientium ad decimam. Item in decima columbariorum 
et piscariarum quatuor gurgitum piscacionis totius Tamisie fere 
usque apud Westschene, gardinorum, curtilagiorum et omnium que 
fodiuntur pede cum lino canabis et Warancia l apud Kingeston, 
Pitrichesham,- Hamme, Norbelton, Sorbelton, Cumbe, Hacche et la 
Hoke, ubi idem Vicarius cum suis capellanis deservit. Item in 
decima sex molendinorum. Item in duobus quarteriis siliginis, uno 
quarterio ordei et uno quarterio avene que percipit annuatim de 
grangia Prioris apud Kingeston, et in tribus quarteriis siliginis, que 
percipit de parochianis de Pitrichesham cum aliis minutis decimis 
superius plenius annotatis quas ibidem percipit et percipere con- 
suevit. Item in decima mercatorum de Kingeston de singulis 
negociacionibus per eos factis : Ipsam vicariam in hiis porcionibus 
prenominatis ad hospitalitatem tenendam ac etiam jura episcopalia 
persolvenda, cetera quoque onera que eidem incumbunt supportanda 
sufficientem esse comperimus, [et] partium predictarum expresso 

1 A warranty was a covenant in a grant of freehold binding the grantor to supply 
other lands of equal value should the grantee be evicted by any paramount title. 

2 Petersham. 



I5 2 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1303 

accedente consensu ordinamus quod vicarius qui mine est et sui 
successores predictas porciones in forma pretacta quas dicto Vica- 
rio et suis successoribus nomine Vicarie exnunc auctoritate pontifi- 
cali assignamus dumtaxat percipiant in futurum ; ipsosque religiosos 
per hanc ordinacionem nostram perpetuis temporibus valituram ab 
inquietacione predicti vicarii absolvimus, sibi et successoribus suis 
super augmentacione predicte vicarie perpetuum silentium impo- 
nentes. Ordinamus insuper quod dicti Religiosi Cancellum dicte 
ecclesie reparent et cum necesse fuerit de novo construant, ac libros, 
vestimenta et alia ornamenta suis sumptibus reparent ac de novo 
inveniant, et onus hujusmodi librorum, vestimentorum ac ceterorum 
ornamentorum dicte ecclesie administrandorum in futurum totaliter 
agnoscere teneantur. Ordinamus insuper quod Vicarii qui pro 
tempore fuerint in eadem omnia alia onera ordinaria quocumque 
nomine censeantur supportent suis sumptibus penitus et agnoscant, 
volentes ut pro rata perceptionis emolumentorum secundum utrius- 
que porcionis taxacionem fiat extraordina riorum supportacio hinc 
et inde. Ut autem hec nostra ordinacio perpetue firmitatis robur 
optineat, earn present! scripto in modum cyrograffi confecto et 
sigillo nostro ac sigillis partium fecimus communiri. Actum et 
datum apud Essere die Lune proximo pos t festum Annunciacio- 
nis dominice. Anno domini millesimo. ccc mo . Tertio. Consecra- 
cionis nostre Vicesimo primo. 



[March 29. The Bishop being required to go abroad appoints Michael de Helleston, 
Robert de Harewedon, Geoffrey and Simon de Farhain his Vicars in Spirituals during 
his absence, ,] 

PROCURATORIUM VICARIORUM DOMINI EPISCOPI IPSO IN RE- 
MOTIS AGENTE. Johannes permissione [etc.] dilectis filiis magistro 
Michaeli de Helleston, dominis Roberto de Harewedon,Galfrido et 
Simoni de Farham clericis nostris salutem [etc.]. Quia ad instan- 
ciam regiam pro Regno Anglie et utilitate Regni extra idem 
Regnum oportet nos transferre, de discrecionis et prudencie vestre 
meritis confidentes vos vicarios nostros in spiritualibus nostris quam 
diu nos abesse contigerit facimus per presentes. Committentes 
vobis vices nostras ad confirmandum electos in quibuscunque col- 
legiis nobis subjectis, ac etiam ad admittendum personas quascunque 
idoneas ad beneficia ecclesiastica in Civitate vel Diocesi nostra 
existentia canonice presentatas et admissas instituendum, personis 
debilibus et impotentibus custodes sive coadjutores dandum et etiam 
deputandum et ad interpellandum aliquem Episcopum Catholicum 
officii sui execucionem habentem ad exercendum ea que sunt 



A.D. 1303] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 153 

ordinis Episcopalis in Civitate vel Diocesi nostra Wynto- 
[Fo. 3Qb.] niensi | quoclens et quando vobis videbitur expedire, et 

ei quern interpellandum duxeritis talia exercendi, prim a 
tonsura dumtaxat excepta, licenciam et auctoritatem prestandum et 
omnia et singula faciendum et exercendum in premissis et circa 
premissa que nos facere possemus si personaliter presentes essemus. 
Conferendi tamen beneficia ecclesiastica cum cura vel sine cura ad 
collacionem nostram mero jure spectantia in diocesi nostra Wynton. 
existentia et ad beneficia ecclesiastica extra eandem diocesem no 
stram existentia ad patronatum nostrum spectantia presentandi 
vobis et cuilibet vestrum adimimus tenore presentium omnimodam 
potestatem. Quod si non omnes hiis exequendis forsitan potueritis 
interesse, tres vestrum si omnes superstites fueritis alioquin duo 
vestrum aliorum presentia minime expectata vel absentia excusata 
premissa nichilominus excusantur [? exequantur]. In cujus rei testi- 
monium presentes litteras vobis fieri fecimus sigilli nostri impres- 
sione patenter munitas. Data apud Suwerk. iiij to . Kalendas Aprilis. 
anno domini millesimo. ccc mo . Tertio. Consecracionis nostre vice- 
simo primo. 



[March }i. The Bishop grants to William de Overtoil six acres of wood in the Rughehaie 
for two shillings per ann., the said William renouncing any claim to a pasture called 
the Holte within the Bishop s Park at Merewell.} 

CARTA EPISCOPI FACTA WILLELMO DE OVERTON. Sciant 
presentes et futuri quod nos J. [etc.] dedimus concessimus et hac 
presenti carta nostra confirmavimus Willelmo de Overton sex acras 
bosci in quodam angulo de la Rughehaie qui abuttat super quandam 
croftam ejusdem Willelmi de Baberigge, habendum et tenendum 
predictas sex acras predicto Willelmo et heredibus et assignatis suis 
de nobis et successoribus nostris Episcopis Wynton. libere quiete 
bene et in pace jure hereditario inperpetuum. Reddendo inde 
annuatim nobis et successoribus nostris Episcopis Wynton. per dictos 
Willelmum, heredes sui (szc) et assignatos duos solidos sterlingo- 
rum ad festum sancti Michaelis pro omni servicio exactione seculari 
et demanda. Et nos Johannes Wynton. Episcopus et successores 
nostri Episcopi Wynton. predictas sex acras predicto W., heredibus 
suis et assignatis contra omnes gentes warantizabimus acquietabimus 
et defendemus inperpetuum. Pro hac autem donacione concessione 
et presentis carte nostre confirmacione remisit idem Willelmus et 
quietum clamavit pro se et heredibus suis nobis et successoribus 
nostris inperpetuum totum jus et clamium quod habuit vel aliquo 
modo habere poterit in quadam pastura seu communa ejusdem 



154 Registrant Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1303 

pasture que vocatur la Holte infra parcum nostrum de Merewell 
inclusa. Et ut hec nostra donacio concessio et presentis carte 
nostre confirmacio perpetue stabilitatis robur optineat presentem 
cartam sigilli nostri munimine roboravimus. Hiis testibus Thoma 
Atteburgh etc. Data apud Suwerk dominica post festum Annun- 
ciacionis dominice. Anno regni regis E. xxxj. 



[March 31. The Bishop manumits Richard de Gatewy of Torschagh with his whole 
issue. } 

MANUMITTIT DOMINUS RICARDUM DE GATEWY. Universis 
presentes litteras inspecturis Johannes [etc.] salutem in Domino. 
Noverit universitas vestra nos manumisisse liberum fecisse et ab 
omni vinculo nativitatis et servitutis quietum clamasse Ricardum 
Gatewy de Torschagh cum tota sequela sua de corpore suo pro- 
creata et cum omnibus bonis suis mobilibus et catallis suis. Et 
volumus et concedimus pro nobis et successoribus nostris Episcopis 
Wynton. quod dictus Ricardus liber sit et manumissus et ab omni 
jugo nativitatis et servitutis cum tota sequela sua de corpore suo 
procreata et cum omnibus bonis mobilibus et catallis suis predictis 
quietus inperpetuum. Ita quod nee nos nee aliquis successorum 
nostrorum aliquid juris vel clamii in predkto Ricardo, sequela sua 
de corpore suo procreata, seu bonis mobilibus vel catallis suis 
predictis racione nativitatis vel servitutis decetero clamare exigere 
vel vendicare poterimus. Set quod dictus Ricardus tanquam manu 
missus liber et ab omni servitute liberatus absque clamio et impedi- 
mento,calumpnia velcontradictionequacunque nostri et successorum 
nostrorum, senescallorum et ballivorum nostrorum quorumcunque 
cum sua sequela de corpore suo procreata, bonis mobilibus et catallis 
suis predictis ubicunque locorum per nostras terras libere ire stare 
venire et transire valeat, quandocunque sibi visum fuerit oportunum. 
In cujus rei etc. Data [apud] Suwerk dominica proxima post festum 
Annunciacionis beate Virginis. Anno domini m. ccc m . Tertio. 
Consecracionis nostre vicesimo primo. 



[June Jj. The Bisliop, dating from Paris grants pouer to his Vicars during his absence 
abroad to revoke commendams and custodies granted by himself or his predecessors, 
and to pronounce sentence of deprivation against such as refused to submit. ] 

COMMITTIT EPISCOPUS VICARIIS SUIS VICES SUAS REVOCANDI 
OMNES COMMENDAS IN EPISCOPATU. Johannes [etc.] dilectis in 
Christo filiis magistro Michaeli de Helleston, dominis Roberto de 
Harewedon, G. et S. de Farham vicariis nostris, nobis agentibus in 
remotis, salutem [etc.]. Ad revocandum omnes commendas sive 



A. D. 1303] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 155 

custodias de quocunque beneficio ecclesiastico tarn per nos quam 
per predecessores nostros in diocesi nostra factas ac contra dictorum 
beneficiorum detentores et occupatores si opus fuerit judicialiter 
procedendum ac privacionis sentenciam contra ipsos proferendum 
et dicta beneficia vacantia pronunciandum vobis vices nostras corn- 
mittimus per presentes. Quod si non omnes hiis exequendis 
intersitis, tres vestrum si omnes superstites fueritis alioquin duo 
vestrum, aliorum presencia minime expectata vel absencia excusata, 
premissa nichilominus exequantur. In cujus etc. Data Parisius. 
xvij. Kalendas Julii. Anno domini M. ccc mo . tertio. Consecra- 
cionis nostre xxij. 



[Fo. 403.] 

\jSame date. The Bishop s commission to his Vicars to collate a suitable person to the 
Rectory of Houghton when it happens to be vacant. He is prepared to ratify whatever 
appointment they may make.~\ 

COMMISSIO EPISCOPALIS AD CONFERENDUM ECCLESIAM DE 
HOUTTOX. Johannes Dei gracia etc.dilectis in Christo filiis magistro 
M. etc. De discrecionis et prudencie vestre meritis plenius con- 
fidentes vobis tenore presentium vices nostras committimus ad 
conferendum ecclesiam de Houtton nostre diocesis nostrique 
patronatus cum earn vacare contigerit alicui persone y donee et 
omnia alia faciendum in premissis et circa premissa que nos facere- 
mus si personaliter presentes essemus. Ratum habituri et gratum 
quicquid super premissis duxeritis faciendum. Quod si non omnes 
etc. ut supra, in alia littera. Acta et data Parisius etc. ut supra. 



[June 2j. The Bishop gives a commission to hear tJie account presented by Mag. Peter de 
Sancto Mario as executor of his namesake, and to grant him absolution. 1 ] 

COMMISSIO AD AUDIENDUM COMPOTUM EXECUTORIS MAGISTRI 
PETRI DE SANCTO MARIO.- Johannes Dei gracia etc. dilectis in 
Christo filiis magistris H. de Simplingham et Michaeli de Helleston 
etc. salutem etc. Ad audiendum compotum seu racionem admini- 
stracionis magistri Petri de Sancto Mario executoris testamenti 
magistri Petri de Sancto Mario quondam Archidiaconi nostri 
Surreye et coexecutorum suorum, vocatis vocandis, vobis vices 
nostras committimus cum canonice cohercionis potestate, beneficium 
absolucionis eidem magistro Petro ante omnia in forma juris im- 
pensuris. Data Parisius. vij. Kalendas Julii. Anno etc. 

1 See above, pp. 111-13. 



156 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1303 

[June 2j. Tlie Commenda of Newton bestowed on William de Aulton on the presentation 
of Adeniar de Valence.^ 

COMMENDA ECCLESIE DE NIEWETON Johannes Dei gracia 
etc. dilecto in Christo filio domino Willelmo de Aulton presbitero 
salutem [etc.]. Commendam ecclesie de Neuton (sic} nostre diocesis 
vacantis, ad quam per nobilem virum dominum Adomarum de 
Valencia verum ejusdem ecclesie patronum nobis presentatus existis, 
tibi in forma juris concedimus per presentes. In cujus etc. Data 
Parisius. vij. Kalendas Julii. Anno etc. 

Sub eadem data scriptum fuit Archidiacono Winton. vel ejus 
Officiali ad inducendum dictum dominum W. in corporalem posses- 
sionem illius commende. 



\_Scptcmber o. The Bishop presents Robert de Harewedon to the Bp. of Sarum for 
admission to the Rectory of Wroughton.~\ 

PRESENTACIO AD ECCLESIAM DE ELYNDON. Venerabili in 
Christo patri domino . . . dei gracia Sarisberiensi episcopo J. ejusdem 
permissione etc. salutem et sinceram in domino caritatem. Ad 
ecclesiam de Elyndon vestre diocesis vacantem et ad nostram 
presentacionem spectantem dilectum nobis in Christo dominum 
Robertum de Harewedon presbiterum paternitati vestre reverende 
presentamus. Attente rogantes quatinus dictum dominum R. ad 
eandem ecclesiam admittere et Rectorem instituere in eadem velitis 
intuitu caritatis. In cujus etc. Data Wintonie. v to . Idus Septembris. 
Anno domini m. ccc mo . tertio. 



{September ij. The Bishop presents Walter de Preston to the Bishop of Bath and Wells 
for admission to the Rectory of Bleadon, Somerset. ] 

Venerabili in Christo patri domino . . . Bathoniensi et Wellensi 
Episcopo J. ejusdem permissione etc. Ad ecclesiam de Bledon 
vestre diocesis vacantem et ad nostram presentacionem spectantem 
dilectum nobis in Christo Walterum de Preston Acolitum clericum 
nostrum paternitati vestre reverende presentamus, attente rogantes 
quatinus dictum W. ad eandem ecclesiam admittere et Rectorem 
instituere in eadem velitis intuitu caritatis. In cujus etc. Data 
Wintonie. xvij. Kalendas Octobris. Anno etc. ut supra. 



[September 16. The custody of the Rectory of Chipste ad granted to Walter de Bedewynde 
till Easter, and afterwards extended to Michaelmas.~\ 

CUSTODIA ECCLESIE DE CHIPSTED. Johannes Dei gracia etc. 
dilecto in Christo filio Waltero de Bedewynde clerico salutem etc. 
Custodiam ecclesie de Chipsted nostre diocesis vacantis, ad quam 
per nobilem virum dominum Radulfum de Monte Hermerii Comitem 



A.D. 1303] Episcopi Wyntoniensis i 57 

Gloucestrie et Hertfordie verum ejusdem ecclesie patronum pre- 
sentatus existis, tibi usque ad festum Pasche proximo futurum 
committimus per presentes. Salvis religiosis viris . . . Abbati et 
Conventui de Certeseye duabus partibus majorum et minorum 
decimarum de manerio de Pirebricht et de terris ipsius manerii et 
de messuagio et terris de Lovelan, quas ex antiquissima consuetudine 
percipiunt. In cujus etc. Data Wyntonie. xvj. Kalendas Octobris. 
Anno ut supra. 

Sub eadem [data] scriptum fuit Archidiacono Surreye vel ejus 
Official! ut inducerent eum in corporalem possessionem illius custo- 
die. Postmodum continuata est usque ad festum Sancti Michaelis. 

{September 16. Leave of study for seven years in some University panted to Rover de 
Drokenesford, Rector of Freshwater and Shalfleet.~] 

CONCESSUM EST DOMINO ROGERO DE DROKENESFORD QUOD 
POSSIT STUDERE PER SEPTENNIUM. Johannes Dei gracia etc. 
dilecto in Christo filio R. Drokenesford subdiacono Rectori ecclesia- 
rum de Freishwatre et de Schaldeflete nostre diocesis salutem [etc.]. 
Viros nobilitate preclaros, morum honestate decoros et aliis virtutibus 
redimitos et precipue quos reperimus dociles in sciencia litterarum, 
quosque augmentum gracie nostre continuate devocionis studio 
mereri conspicimus, libenter prosequimur favore gracie amplioris. 
Volentes igitur tuam honorare personam cui predicta virtutum 
merita suffragantur ac per honorem nostrum tibi exhibitum ecclesiis 

tibi commissis in posterum providere, ut in eis fructum suo 
[F . 4 ob.] tempore afferre valeas oportunum, tibi | de gracia con- 

cedimus speciali ut per septennium continuum a tempore 
date presentium numerandum, in loco quern elegeris et ubi studium 
viget generale, studere valeas in sciencia litterarum, quodque ad 
supenores ordines interim suscipiendos minime compellaris liberam 
tenore presentium concedimus facultatem. Proviso quod dicte 
ecclesie tue debitis interim non fraudentur obsequiis, et animarum 
cura nullatenus negligatur in eisdem. Data Wyntonie. xvj. Kalendas 
Octobris. Anno domini m. ccc- >. Tertio. Consecracionis nostre 



xxij 



{.September 26 The Bishop s letters patent to the effect that in passing through Southampton 
^n i2 9 2 he admitted to first tonsure Gaillard de Chenval of Vtilenmve d Aen < Lot 
et-Garonne} presented by burgesses of Southampton, with zuhom he had lived from 
tnjancy for first tonsure which is commonly called corona benedicta. This is reported 
in the Bishops Register for Ordinations.-] 

LlTTERA TESTIMONIALS FACTA GAILLARDO DE CHENVAL 
SUPER PR IM A TONSURA.-Universis sancte matris ecclesie filiis ad 



158 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1303 

quorum noticiam presentes littere pervenerint Johannes permissione 
divina Wyntoniensis ecclesie minister humilis salutem etc. Noverit 
universitas vestra quod nos Anno domini m. cc mo . Nonagesimo 
secundo per villam de Suthampton nostre diocesis transitum facientes 
inter ceteros pueros ejusdem ville ad primam tonsuram admissos 
Gaillardo de Chenval latori presentium de Villa Nova in Agenensi 
per burgenses ejusdem ville Suthampton nobis presentato et inter 
eos a tempore infancie nutrito et ex diuturna mora inter ipsos incola 
[? incole] effecto, primam tonsuram que vulgariter apud nos corona 
benedicta nuncupatur contulimus, prout in registro nostro super 
ordinibus collatis confecto plenius vidimus contineri. In cujus etc. 
Data Wyntonie. vj. Kalendas Octobris. Anno domini m. ccc mo . 
Tertio. Consecracionis nostre xxij. 



[September 20. Collation of Richard de Borne to the Rectory of Haunington.^ 

COLLACIO ECCLESIE DE HANYTON. Johannes permissione 
divina etc. dilecto in Christo filio Ricardo de Borne Acolito salutem 
[etc.]. Ecclesiam de Hanyton nostre diocesis nostrique patronatus 
vacantem et ad nostram collacionem pleno jure spectantem, cum 
omnibus pertinenciis suis tibi conferimus teque Rectorem instituimus 
in eadem intuitu caritatis. In cujus etc. Data apud Wolveseye. 
xij. Kalendas Octobris. Anno domini m. ccc. iij. Consecracionis 
nostre xxij. 

Sub eadem data scriptum fuit . . . Official! Wynton. ut induceret 
eundem Ricardum in corporalem possessionem ejusdem ecclesie. 



\Octoberj. Leave of study at Oxford or some other University for two years granted to 
. Richard Wodclok^ Rector of Bindeworth (? Blendworth\~\ 



CONCESSUM EST RlCARDO WODELOK QUOD POSSIT STUDERE 
PER BIENNIUM. Johannes permissione divina etc. dilecto in Christo 
filio magistro Ricardo Wodelok Rectori ecclesie de Bindeworth 
nostre diocesis presbitero salutem [etc.]. Volentes tibi in sciencia 
Dei proficere satagenti graciam facere specialem ut per biennium 
a die confectionis presentium continue numerandum Oxonie vel 
alibi ubi studium viget generale insistere valeas studio litterarum, 
quodque interim in ecclesia tua predicta personaliter residere 
minime compellaris, liberam tibi tenore presentium concedimus 
facultatem, proviso quod ecclesia tua predicta debitis non fraudetur 

1 Probably akin to Henry, Prior of St. Swithun s, who succeeded Pontissara as 
Bishop. 



A.D. 1303] Episcopi Wyntoniensis i 59 

obsequiis et animarum cura nullatenus negligatur in eadem. In 
cujus rei etc. Data Wyntonie. v. Nonas Octobris. Anno domini 
m. ccc mo . tertio. Consecracionis nostre xxij. 

{October}. Leave granted to Thomas de Schireborn, Vicar of Overton, to visit the Holy 
See on matters concerning his soul s health, on condition that he make suitable 
provision for his Church during absence, and return before Feb. 77.] 

CONCESSUM EST VlCARIO ECCLESIE DE OVERTON QUOD POSSIT 
SE ABSENTARE AD TEMPUS TRANSFERENDO SE AD CURIAM. 
Johannes permissione divina etc. dilecto in Christo filio Thome de 
Schireborn perpetuo Vicario ecclesie de Overton nostre diocesis 
salutem [etc.]. Ut ad sedem apostolicam pro hiis que statum tuum 
et salutem anime tue contingunt in foro penitenciali impetrandis te 
transferre valeas et a vicaria tua predicta licite absentare, liberam 
tibi tenore presentium concedimus facultatem. Proviso quod vicarie 
predicte facias interim per honestos capellanum et clericos sicut 
decet deserviri. Data Wintonie. v to . Nonas Octobris. Anno domini 
millesimo. ccc mo . tertio. Consecracionis nostre etc. ut supra. Pre- 
sentibus post quindenas Purificacionis beate Marie Virginis proximo 
venturas minime valituris. 

{October 12. Admission of John de Wynton to the Rectory of Shirfield.] 

ADMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE SCHIREFELD. Memorandum 
quod iiij to . Idus Octobris. Anno domini m. ccc mo . tertio. Consecra 
cionis domini episcopi xxij. apud Wolveseye admissus fuit Johannes 
de Wynton presbiter ad ecclesiam de Schirefeld ad presentacionem 
religiosorum virorum . . . Prioris et Conventus de Merton et habuit 
litteras institucionis et inductionis in forma consueta. 



{October 23. The Bishop collates to the Rectory of Kimpton, which comes to him by lapse, 
John Fouk.~] 

COLLACIO ECCLESIE DE CUMETON. Johannes permissione etc. 
dilecto in Christo filio domino Johanni dicto Fouk presbitero 
salutem [etc.]. Ecclesiam de Cumeton nostre diocesis vacantem et 
ad nostram collacionem hac vice per lapsum temporis spectantem 
tibi conferimus intuitu caritatis, teque Rectorem canonice instituimus 
in eadem. Data Wyntonie. x. Kalendas Novembris. Anno ut supra. 

Sub eadem data scriptum fuit domino . . . Archidiacono Wynton. 
vel ejus . . . Officiali ut inducerent dictum dominum Johannem in 
dicte ecclesie possessionem. 



160 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1303 

[Fo. 413.] 
[November j. Letters dimissory granted to Alexander Divele for all orders. } 

DJMISSORIE ALEXANDRI DE DWELE DE INSULA. Memo 
randum quod Nonis Novembris. Anno domini m. ccc mo . tertio. 
Consecracionis domini xxij. apud Wolveseye concessit dominus 
Alexandro Dwele de Insula quod posset promoveri a quocunque 
episcopo catholico ad omnes ordines minores et majores dum tamen 
titulum habeat sufficientem. 



[December j. Admission of William de Stanesfeld to the Vicarage of Wymering. } 

ADMISSIO AD VlCARIAM DE WYMERINGG. Memorandum quod 
Nonis Decembris. Anno predicto apud Novum locum admissus fuit 
Willelmus de Stanesfeld presbiter ad Vicariam ecclesie de Wyme- 
ringg ad presentacionem . . . Prioris et Conventus de Suwyk 
verorum ejusdem ecclesie patronorum et habuit litteras institucionis 
et inductionis in forma consueta. 



[December 7. Letters dimissory granted to William, Rector of Bedhampton,for the order 
of Su bdeacon. ] 

DlMISSORIE WlLLELMI RECTORIS DE BEDHAMPTON AD 
ORDINEM SUBDIACONATUS. Memorandum quod vij.Idus Decembris. 
Anno predicto apud Sutton concessit dominus Willelmo filio 
Reginald! Rectori ecclesie de Bedhampton licenciam quod posset pro 
moveri a quocunque episcopo catholico ad ordinem subdiaconatus. 



[December 12. Admission of Alexander le Convers to the Rectory of Letherhead.} 

ADMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE LEDREDE. Memorandum quod 
ij. Idus Decembris sequente ibidem admisit dominus Alexandrum le 
Convers presbiterum ad ecclesiam de Ledrede ad presentacionem 
domini E. dei gracia Regis Anglie illustris veri ejusdem ecclesie 
patroni, et habuit litteras [etc.]. 



[December 22. Collation of Theobald de Thingden to the Rectory of Houghton.~\ 

COLLACIO ECCLESIE DE HOVETON. Item memorandum quod 
xj. Kalendas Januarii anno predicto apud Sutton contulit dominus 
Theobaldo de Thingden Acolito ecclesiam de Hoveton sue diocesis 
suique patronatus, et habuit [etc.]. 



[January 13. Admission of Richard de Donham to the Vicarage of Wootton.~\ 

ADMISSIO AD VICARIAM DE WOTTON. Memorandum quod 
Idibus Januarii anno supradicto apud Wolveseye admisit dominus 



A.D. 1303] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 161 

episcopus dominum Ricardum de Donham presbiterum ad Vicariam 
de Wotton ad presentacionem dominorum . . . Prioris et Capital i 
Sancti Swithuni Wynton. verorum ejusdem Vicarie patronorum, et 
habuit [etc.]. 

[January 27. Admission of Geoffrey de Stoke to the Rectory of lVootton.~] 

ADMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE WODETON. Memorandum quod 
vj. Kalendas Februarii. Anno predicto apud Wolveseye admissus 
fuit Galfridus de Stoke subdiaconus ad ecclesiam de Wodeton ad 
presentacionem domini Willelmi le Latimer et habuit [etc.]. 



[January jo. Admission of Mag. Adam de Bondon to the Rectory of Blcndworth.~] 

ADMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE BLENEWORTH. Item memo 
randum quod iij. Kalendas ejusdem mensis. anno et loco predictis 
admissus fuit magister Adam de Bondon ad ecclesiam de Blene- 
worth ad presentacionem . . . Priorisse et Conventus de Nonne 
Eton, et habuit litteram institucionis, et scriptum fuit Decano de 
Drokenesford ut induceret eum in corporalem possessionem illius 
ecclesie. Et inductus fuit primo die mensis Februarii anno predicto 
in corporalem possessionem dicte ecclesie per eundem Decanum. 

[February 4. Collation of Henry de Guldeford to the Rectory of Burghclere .~\ 

COLLACIO ECCLESIE DE BoRGCLERE. Memorandum quod ij. 
Nonas Februarii. Anno predicto apud Wolveseye contulit dominus 
Episcopus domino Henrico de Guldeford presbitero ecclesiam de 
Burclere sui patronatus, et habuit [etc.]. 



{February 24. The Bishop in appreciation of the zeal displayed by the Hospital of St. John 
of Jerusalem against the enemies of the Christian faith appropriates to them, on the 
cession or decease of the then Rector, the Church of Woodcott, allowing- on account of 
the poverty of the Parish that it might be served by a fit Chaplain instead of a Vicar. 
The parishioners being subject to the immediate control of the Bishop and his successor s, 
any spiritual usurpation on the part of the Hospital will make this appropriation and 
concession void.] 

APPROPRIACIO ECCLESIE DE WODECOTE. Johannes permis- 
sione divina etc. dilectis sibi in Christo fratri Willelmo Priori 
Hospitalis sancti Johannis Jherusalem in Anglia et ejusdem loci 
fratribus in Anglia commorantibus salutem in omnium Salvatore. 
Attendentes quod vos et confratres vestri per diversas mundi partes 
constituti vos ipsos et vestra omnia et singula contra inimicos 
Christiane fidei exponere non formidastis et adhuc exponere firmo 
proposito intenditis Domino adjutore, Et ob hoc volentes vobis ad 



WINCHESTER I 



162 Registrant Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1303 

hujusmodi laudabile propositum felicius prosequendum graciam 
facere specialem, ecclesiam de Wodecote vestri patronatus nostreque 
diocesis, cedente vel decedente Rolano nunc ipsius ecclesie Rectore, 
vobis et successoribus vestris auctoritate diocesana appropriamus et 
in usus vestros proprios concedimus imperpetuum per presentes ; 
vobis ex gracia concedentes quod eidem ecclesie possitis absque 
vicarii institucione propter ipsius ecclesie exilitatem per capellanum 
ydoneum deservire. Qui quidem capellanus qui pro tempore fue- 
rit et ipsius ecclesie parochiani omnes et singuli nobis, successori 
bus nostris, nostrisque et eorum ministris quibuscunque 
[Fo. 4ib.] in spiritualibus juris|dictionique nostre et successorum 
nostrorum ac ministrorum quorumcunque ordinarie in 
omnibus et per omnia imperpetuum subsint et tanquam subjecti 
jurisdictioni nostre ordinarie, nullo exemptionis vestre privilegio 
seu quocunque alio gaudentes, semper coram nobis nostrisque 
successoribus nostrisque et eorum ministris quibuscunque tamquam 
ordinariis in spiritualibus respondeant, eorumque correctioni sub- 
jaceant sicut ceteri communiter nostre diocesis non exempti, vestro 
privilegio seu quocunque alio non obstante. Jure nostro, ecclesie 
nostre Wyntoniensis successorum nostrorum ac etiam jure Arc hi - 
diaconali in predicta ecclesia, capellano eidem pro tempore de- 
servienti et parochianis ejusdem ecclesie in omnibus et per omnia 
semper salvo. Contra que vel eorum aliquod si vos vel aliquis 
vestrum racione privilegiorum vestrorum seu quacunque alia 
quicquam attemptaveritis vel attemptaverint, vel per vos seu 
aliquem vestrum in futurum attemptari contigerit, extunc presens 
nostra appropriacio et concessio vacua irrita et nulla sit nullumque 
extunc firmitatis robur optineat ipso facto. In cujus rei testimonium 
etc. Data Wyntonie. vj. Kalendas Martii. Anno domini millesimo. 
ccc mo . tertio. 



\_Feb. 28. Admission of Mag. Robert de Patrica to the Rectory of Faringdon, Hants. ] 

INSTITUCIO IN ECCLESIAM DE FARINDON. Memorandum quod 
ij. Kalendas Martii. Anno domini m. ccc m . tertio apud Wolveseye 
admissus fuit magister Robertus de Patrica Acolitus ad ecclesiam 
de Farindon ad presentacionem venerabilis patris domini Thome 
dei gracia Exoniensis Episcopi veri ejusdem ecclesie patroni et 
habuit litteras [etc.]. 

[March 7. Admission of Roger Burnel to the Rectory of Shalden, Hants."] 

INSTITUCIO IN ECCLESIAM DE SCHALDEN. Memorandum quod 
Nonis Martii. Anno predicto apud Wolveseye admissus fuit Rogerus 



A.D. 1303] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 163 

Burnel Acolitus ad ecclesiam de Schalden ad presentacionem . . . 
Prioris et Conventus de Suwyk et habuit litteras [etc.]. 

[March 16. Admission of Thomas de Warbelton to the Rectory of Chilton-Candover.~] 

INSTITUCIO IN ECCLESIAM DE CHILTON CANDEVERE. Memo - 
randum quod xvij. Kalendas Aprilis. Anno et loco predictis 
admissus fuit Thomas Warbelton Acolitus ad ecclesiam de Chilton 
Candevere ad presentacionem Rogeri Daundely et habuit litteras 
[etc.]. 

[March 19. Admission of John de Couston to the Rectory of Crowhnrst.~] 

INSTITUCIO IN ECCLESIAM DE CROWEHURST. Memorandum 
quod xiiij. Kalendas Aprilis. Anno et loco premissis admissus fuit 
Johannes de Couston Acolitus ad ecclesiam de Crowehurst ad 
presentacionem . . . Prioris et Conventus ecclesie sancti Jacobi de 
Tanrugge verorum ejusdem ecclesie patronorum. Et habuit [etc.]. 



{March 2}. Admission of Hugh Lcngleys to the Rectory of SJicrfield.~] 

INSTITUCIO HUGONIS LENGLEIS. Item memorandum quod x. 
Kalendas Aprilis. Anno et loco predictis admissus fuit Hugo 
Lengleys clericus ad ecclesiam de Schirefeld ad presentacionem 
Ricardi Lengleys veri ejusdem ecclesie patroni et habuit [etc.]. 



, March 2j. Admission of Mag. Richard Lovcraz to the Rectory of Deane on tlie 
presentation of King Edward, as custodian of the heir and land of dn. IVarin 
Mauduit.~] 

INSTITUCIO MAGISTRI RICARDI LOVERAZ. Memorandum 
quod viij. Kalendas Aprilis. Anno domini Millesimo ccc mo . Quarto. 
Consecracionis domini Episcopi xxij. apud Wolveseye admissus 
fuit magister Ricardus Loveraz ad ecclesiam de Dene ad presenta 
cionem domini E. Dei gracia Regis Anglie illustris veri ejusdem 
ecclesie patroni racione custodie heredis et terre domini Warini 
Mauduit et habuit [etc.]. 



[April 12. Institution of Walter de ColesJiull to the Rectory of Stratfieldsaye on the 
presentation of Thomas de Say, reserving to the Abbey and Convent of Walemont the 
annual pension of five marks customarily paid to them as the Bishop finds on 
the examination by his clerks of his predecessors registers and instruments.] 

INSTITUCIO IN ECCLESIAM DE STRATFELD SAY. Johannes 
permissione divina etc. dilecto filio Waltero de Coleshull Acolito 
salutem [etc.]. Ad ecclesiam de Stratfeld Say nostre diocesis 
vacantem, ad quam per Thomam de Say verum ejusdem ecclesie 



164 Registrant Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1304 

patronum nobis presentatus existis, te admittimus intuitu caritatis et 
Rectorem canonice instituimus in eadem. Salva religiosis 
[Fo. 423.] viris . . . Abbati et | Conventui de Walemont et eorum 
procurator! in Anglia commoranti annua pensione quinque 
marcarum ab eadem ecclesia ab antiquo debita et consueta, prout in 
registris nostris et predecessorum nostrorum et etiam in instrumentis 
dictorum predecessorum nostrorum per Capitulum nostrum Wynton. 
confirmatis, que inspeximus et per clericos nostros diligenter 
examinari fecimus, invenimus evidenter. In cujus rei etc. Data 
apud Wolveseye. ij. Idus Aprilis. Anno domini m. ccc mo . Quarto. 
Consecracionis nostre xxij. 

Sub eadem data scriptum fuit . . . Official! . . . Archidiaconi 
Wynton. ut induceret eum in corporalem possessionem ecclesie 
predicte. 

[April //. Admission of Robert de Rutnbrig to the Rectory of Eldon.~\ 

IXSTITUCIO IN ECCLESIAM DE ELEDEN. Memorandum quod 
xvij. Kalendas Mail. Anno predicto apud Biterne admissus fuit 
Robertus de Rumbrig diaconus ad ecclesiam de Eleden ad pre- 
sentacionem Johannis de Chippe veri ejusdem ecclesie patroni et 
habuit [etc.]. 

[April 16. Admission of Peter Sampson to the Chapel of Parley, near Christclturcli.~\ 

ADMISSIO AD CAPELLAM DE PERLE. Item memorandum 
quod xvj. Kalendas Maii. Anno predicto apud Bottele admissus 
fuit Petrus dictus Sampson presbyter ad capellam de Perlee 
vacantem ad presentacionem domine Isolde la Brune vere ejusdem 
ecclesie patrone et habuit litteras institucionis et inductionis directas 
Officiali Wynton. in forma consueta. 



[April 77. Admission of William de Hareivedon to the Rectory of Walton.~\ 

ADMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE WALETON. Item memorandum 
quod xv. Kalendas Maii. anno predicto ibidem admissus fuit 
Willelmus de Harewedon Acolitus ad ecclesiam de Waleton ad 
presentacionem domini Roberti de Harewedon veri ejusdem ecclesie 
patroni et habuit litteras institucionis et inductionis sibi et . . . 
Archidiacono Surreye vel ejus . . . Officiali directas in forma 
consueta. 

\Scirne day. Admission of Walter de Westerham to the Vicarage of Godstone.~\ 

ADMISSIO AD VlCARIAM DE WOLKENESTED. Item eodem die 
apud Farham admissus fuit Walterus de Westerham capellanus ad 
Vicariam de Wolkenested ad presentacionem . . . Prioris et 



A.D. 1304] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 165 

Canonicorum de Tanrigg verorum ejusdem vicarie patronorum 
et habuit litteras [etc.] sibi et . . . Archidiacono Surreye vel ejus 
. . . Official! directas [etc.]. 

\April 26. Collation of William de Staunford to the Rectory of Westmeon with the 
Chapelries of Privett and Ponesholt.~\ 

COLLACIO ECCLESIE DE WESTMENES. Johannes [etc.] dilecto 
in Christo filio domino Willelmo de Staunford presbitero salutem 
[etc.]. Ecclesiam de Westmenes nostre diocesis nostrique patro- 
natus vacantem et ad nostram collacionem mero jure spectantem 
cum capellis de Privietis et de Ponesholt et omnibus aliis juribus et 
pertinenciis suis tibi conferimus teque Rectorem instituimus in 
eadem intuitu caritatis. In cujus rei etc. Data apud Merewell. 
vj to . Kalendas Maii. Anno domini Millesimo. ccc 1110 . Quarto. Con- 
secracionis nostre xxij. 

Sub eadem data scriptum fuit . . . Official! Wynton. ad indu- 
cendum dictum Willelmum in corporalem possessionem ecclesie 
supradicte. 

\_Saiue date. The Bishop presents William de Bedavyndc to the JBp. of Salisbury for the 
Rectory of Fonthill, Wilts. ] 

PRESENTACIO AD ECCLESIAM DE FONTELE. Item eisdem die 
loco et anno presentavit Episcopus dominum Willelmum de Bede- 
wynde presbiterum domino . . . Sarisberiensi Episcopo ad ecclesiam 
de Fontele vacantem. 



[May j. Leave granted to Walter de Coleshull, Rector of Strafficldsaye, to study for seven 
years at Oxford or elsewhere in England ivhere there is a University, or even at Paris 
or Orleans in France, provided that within a year of his institution he become a Sub- 
deacon, and at the close of this term Deacon and Priest.^ 

CONCESSUM EST RECTORI ECCLESIE DE STRATFELD SAY QUOD 
POSSIT STUDERE PER SEPTENNIUM. Johannes permissione divina 
etc. dilecto filio Waltero de Coleshull Acolito Rectori ecclesie de 
Stratfeld Say nostre diocesis salutem [etc.]. Volentes tibi in sciencia 
[ litterarum] proficere et in ecclesia Dei fructum proferre satagenti 
graciam facere specialem, ut per septennium a tempore institucionis 
tue in ecclesiam predictam numerandum Oxonie vel alibi in Anglia ubi 
studium viget generale, aut etiam Parisius vel Aurelianis in Francia, 
secundum formam constitucionis novelle insistere valeas studio 
litterarum, liberam tibi tenore presentium concedimus facultatem. 
Proviso quod infra annum institucionis tue in ecclesiam predictam 
te facias ad ordinem subdiaconatus promoveri, quodque interim 
ecclesia ipsa debitis non fraudetur obsequiis et animarum cura in 
eadem minime negligatur. Elapso vero septennio supradicto te 



i66 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1304 

facias ad ordines diaconatus et presbiteratus statutis temporibus 
juxta juris exigenciam canonice promoveri. Data apud Merewell. 
iiij. Nonas Maii. Anno domini millesimo. ccc mo . Quarto. Consecra- 
cionis nostre vicesimo secundo. 



[Fo. 42b.] 

{May 6. Admission of John de Wamberg to the Rectory of St. John in Montibus outside 
the East gate of Winchester. ] 



AD ECCLESIAM SANCTI JOHANNIS IN MONTIBUS. 
Memorandum quod ij. Nonas Maii. Anno domini millesimo. ccc mo . 
Quarto. Consecracionis domini Episcopi xxij. apud Merewell ad- 
missus fuit Johannes de Wamberg subdiaconus ad ecclesiam sancti 
Johannis in Montibus extra portam orientalem Wyntonie ad 
presentacionem . . . Prioris et Conventus sancti Dionisii juxta 
Suthampton et habuit litteras [etc.]. 



\_May 7. Admission of William dc Biaddcn to the Rectory of Alfold, Surrey. ] 

ADMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE ALDEFOLD. Item memorandum 
quod Nonis Maii. Anno supradicto ibidem admissus fuit Willelmus 
de Bradden Acolitus ad ecclesiam de Aldefold ad presentacionem 
domini Roberti de Monte Alto militis et habuit litteras [etc.] sibi et 
Archidiacono Surreye directas in forma consueta. 

\May 27. The Bishop s Ordinance concerning the Chapel of St. Peter, Hayling Island. 
A question or dispute having arisen between tlie Prior of the Cliurch of Hayling and 
tlie Vicar on the one part and the Parishioners of the Chapel of St. Peter, Hayling on 
tJic other as to the obligation of roofing and repairing the Chancel of said Chapel, the 
decision was referred to the Bishop. He decides that for this time the Prior and Vicar 
shall do this tvork at their own costs, namely the Prior two-thirds, the Vicar one- third, 
yet so that by reason of this decision no prejudice may ensue in the future as to this 
obligation until further inquiry has been made. The Vicar and his successors are 
bound tinder canonical penalty for the future to serve the Chapel on the greater and 
lesser Festivals and on each Sunday, in Maltins, Vespers, Compline, and Masses, and 
also to celebrate Mass therein on Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays^] 

ORDINACIO SUPER CAPELLA SANCTI PETRI DE HEYLING. 
Universis pateat per presentes quod cum coram nobis Johanne per- 
missione divina Wyntoniensi Episcopo inter . . . Priorem ecclesie de 
Heylingg et Vicarium ejusdem loci nostre diocesis ex parte una et 
parrochianos (sic) capelle Sancti Petri de Heylingg ex altera questio 
seu dissensio fuisset suborta super eo videlicet quis eorum cancellum 
dicte Capelle cooperire et reficere deberet, dictis parochianis asse- 
rentibus hoc ad Priorem et Vicarium predictos pertinere ; dictis . . . 
Priore et Vicario econtrario proponentibus illud onus ipsis paro 
chianis ex quibusdam causis incumbere ; eedem partes litium am- 
fractus evitare et jurgiorum materiam amputare cupientes se super 



A.D. 1304] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 167 

premissis nostre ordinacioni pure et simpliciter submiserunt. Unde 
nos pro bono pads inter easdem partes ad presens sic duximus 
ordinandum, quod predict! . . . Prior et Vicarius hac vice Cancellum 
dicte capelle suis sumptibus videlicet dictus . . . Prior pro duabus 
partibus dictusque Vicarius pro tertia parte faciant reparari et 
etiam cooperiri. Ita tamen quod per hujusmodi submissionem vel 
hanc nostram ordinacionem nullum partibus ipsis generetur preju- 
dicium in futurum, nee factum hujusmodi racione submissionis et 
ordinacionis predictarum trahatur in posterum ad consequenciam 
quoquo modo, quousque super hoc, videlicet ad quern seu ad quos 
hujusmodi onus pertineat seu pertinere debeat, plenius inquisiveri- 
mus et finaliter ordinaverimus in premissis. Volumus etiam et 
ordinamus quod idem Vicarius et successores sui qui pro tempore 
fuerint dicte capelle sub pena canonica inposterum deserviantetdeser- 
viri faciant prout ante hec tempora deserviri consuerunt (sic), vide 
licet quod in ebdomadis Natalis Domini, Pasche et Pentecostes et in 
quolibet festo per annum et quolibet die dominico faciant plenum et 
integrum servicium tarn in matutinis, vesperis et completorio quam 
in missis, ac etiam in qualibet septimana diebus Lune, Mercurii 
et Veneris missam in eadem capella tantummodo celebrando. In 
quorum omnium testimonium etc. Data apud Wolveseye. vi to . 
Kalendas Junii. Anno domini m. ccc". Quarto. Consecracionis 
nostre vicesimo secundo. 



\^May jo. Custody of tJic Rectory of Chaldon granted to Mag. William dc Alneto, and to 
the Parochial Chaplain there. ~\ 

CUSTODIA ECCLESIE DE CHALVEDEN. Memorandum quod 
iij. Kalendas Junii. Anno domini supradicto apud Merewell con- 
cessa fuit custodia ecclesie de Chalveden vacantis magistro Willelmo 
de Alneto clerico et domino . . . Capellano parochiali ejusdem loci. 



[June 2. Custody of sequestration of the fruits of Kimpton Rectory granted to Robert de 
Harewedon. ] 

CUSTODIA SEQUESTRI FRUCTUUM ECCLESIE DE CUMETON. 
Item memorandum quod iiij to . Nonas Junii. Anno et loco predictis 
concessa fuit domino Roberto de Harewedon custodia sequestri 
fructuum ecclesie de Kumeton vacantis. 



\June 10. Collation of Mag. Michael de Helleston to the Archdeaconry ofWynton, vacant 
by the death of Mag. Philip de Sancto Austolo.~] 

COLLACIO ARCHIDIACONATUS WYNTON. Memorandum quod 
iiij to . Idus Junii. Anno et loco predictis contulit dominus episcopus 
magistro Michaeli de Helleston Archidiaconatum Wynton. vacantem 



168 Registrum Jokannis de Pontissara [A. D. 1304 

per mortem magistri Philippi de Sancto Austolo quondam ejusdem 
loci Archidiaconi et ipsum per birretum suum investivit presentialiter 
de eadem. 



[Fo. 

\_Jnne 2j. Concession for seven years 1 study at Oxford or elsewhere in England granted 
to Mag. Robert de Patrica, Rector of Faringdon, on the usual conditions."] 

CONCEDIT EPISCOPUS MAGISTRO ROBERTO DE PATRICA QUOD 
POSSIT STUDERE PER SEPTENNIUM. Johannes permissione divina 
etc. dilecto filio magistro Roberto de Patrica Rectori ecclesie de 
Farndon nostre diocesis salutem [etc.]. Volentes tibi in litterarum 
scientia proficere affectanti graciam facere specialem, ut per septen- 
nium a tempore institucionis tue in ecclesia tua predicta numeran- 
dum Oxonie vel alibi in Anglia juxta formam constitucionis novelle 
insistere valeas studio litterarum et ecclesiam tuam predictam interim 
alicui honeste et ydonee persone dum tamen clerico ad firmam di- 
mittere, liberam tibi tenore presentium concedimus facultatem. Pro 
viso quod infra annum tue institucionis te facias ad ordinem sub- 
diaconatus promoveri, quodque ecclesia tua predicta debitis interim 
obsequiis non fraudetur, et animarum cura cui ilia imminet minime 
negligatur. Elapso vero septennio supradicto te facias ad ordines 
diaconatus et presbiteratus statutis temporibus promoveri. Data 
apud Wolveseye. v to . Kalendas Julii. Anno domini millesimo ccc mo . 
Quarto, et Consecracionis nostre xxiij . 



[June 27. Letters dimissoty for all orders granted to the sarne^\ 

DIMISSORIE KJUSDEM. Johannes [etc.] dilecto filio magistro 
Roberto de Patrica Acolito Rectori ecclesie de Farndon nostre 
diocesis salutem [etc.]. Tue devocionis precibus inclinati ut a quo- 
cunque episcopo catholico sedis Apostolice graciam optinente tibique 
manus imponere volente ad omnes sacros ordines licite valeas pro 
moveri, eo non obstante quod in nostra Wyntoniensi diocesi bene- 
ficiatus existis dum tamen aliud canonicum tibi non obsistat, liberam 
tibi tenore presentium concedimus facultatem. Data apud Wolve 
seye. v to . Kalendas Julii. Anno etc. ut supra. 



[June 28. Appropriation of the Rectory of Crowhurst already tinder their patronage, 
to the Priory and Convent of Tandridge, whose poverty as the Bishop understands 
was too great to allow them to exercise due liospitality, and to relieve the destitute. 
Episcopal and Archidiaconal rights to be safeguarded, and the ordinance of a Vicarage 
reserved. ] 

APPROPRIACIO ECCLESIE DE CRAWEHURST. Johannes per 
missione divina etc. dilectis filiis . . . Priori et Conventui de Tanrigge 
nostre diocesis salutem [etc.]. Cum inter cetera caritatis et pietatis 



A.D. 1304] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 169 

opera illud suavius et delectabilius tamquam munus thurificum et 
redolens ut balsamum, omnium Conditoris immense benignitati 
magis sit placitum et acceptum infirmorum curam gerere, hospita- 
litatem liberaliter facere, pauperibus et indigentibus subvenire, 
eorumque egestatem indefesso studio relevare ; Nos licet religiosis 
ceteris ex officii nostri debito teneamur caritatis viscera aperire, 
vobis tamen tanta paupertate hiis temporibus pregravatis quod 
hospitalitatem exercere et egenorum egestatem sublevare et cetera 
caritatis opera non potestis prout hactenus consuevistis modis multi- 
plicibus ministrare specialius volentes liberalitatis graciam exhibere ; 
vobis et successoribus vestris, ad paupertatem et penuriam vestram 
premissam sublevandam et ad opera caritatis premissa per vos 
habundancius exercenda, Ecclesiam de Crowehurst nostre diocesis 
que ad vestrum patronatum pertinere dinoscitur cum omnibus 
juribus et pertinenciis suis, cedente vel decedente Johanne de 
Couston nunc ejusdem ecclesie Rectore, in usus proprios auctoritate 
pontificali imperpetuum concedimus tenendam et etiam possidendam. 
Salvis nobis et successoribus nostris Episcopis Wynton. ac loci 
Archidiacono qui pro tempore fuerit juribus Episcopalibus et 
Archidiaconalibus et auctoritate et dignitate nostre Wyntoniensis 
ecclesie in eadem. Reservamus insuper nobis et successoribus 
nostris potestatem ordinandi et taxandi vicariam perpetuam in 
ecclesia de Crowehurst predicta de fructibus et proventibus ejusdem 
ecclesie pro sustentura vicarii qui pro tempore fuerit in ecclesia ad 
presentacionem vestram per nos et successores nostros ad eandem 
vicariam admittendi et in eadem instituendi. In quorum omnium 
etc. Data apud Wolveseye. iiij to . Kalendas Julii. Anno domini 
Millesimo. ccc mo . Quarto, et Consecracionis nostre vicesimo tertio. 



[June 28. Admission of Stephen Malone to the Rectory of KiniptonJ] 

ADMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE KUMETON. Memorandum quod 
iiij to . Kalendas Julii. Anno domini Millesimo. ccc 1110 . quarto apud 
Wolveseye admissus fuit Stephanus Malone ad ecclesiam de Kume- 
ton vacantem ad presentacionem Edmundi Huse veri ejusdem 
ecclesie patroni et habuit litteras [etc.]. 

[July 10. Admission of William de Basingge to the Rectory of M instead. ] 

ADMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM DE MlNSTED. Item memorandum 
quod vj to . Idus Julii. Anno et loco predictis admissus fuit 

[Fo. 43b.] fuit (sic) Willelmus de Basingge subdiaconus | ad ecclesiam 
de Minsted ad presentacionem Walteri de Bottesthorn veri 

ejusdem ecclesie patroni et habuit [etc.]. 



1 70 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1304 

[July 17. Appropriation of the Rectory of All Saints, Baddesley to the Prior and 
Brethren of the Hospital of St. John of Jerusalem in England. } 

BADESLE. Johannes permissione divina etc. dilectis sibi in 
Christo fratri Willelmo de Tothale Priori Hospitalis sancti Johannis 
Jherusalem in Anglia et ejusdem loci fratribus in Anglia commo- 
rantibus salutem in omnium Salvatore. Attendentes [etc. verbatim 
as in the grant to the same Confraternity of the Church of 
Wodecote (pp. 161-2} //// ecclesiam] Omnium Sanctorum 1 de Badesle 
vestri patronatus nostreque diocesis [etc.]. In cujus rei testimonium 
etc. Data apud Wolveseye. xvj. Kalendas Augusti. Anno Domini 
Millesimo. ccc mo . Quarto, et Consecracionis nostre vicesimo tertio. 



[July 22. Collation of Nicholas de Hatfeld to the Rectory of Chilcomb, vacant by the 
resignation of Robert la Gayte.~] 

CHILTECOMBE. Memorandum quod xj. Kalendas Augusti. 
Anno domini m. ccc mo . Quarto, et Consecracionis domini xxiij . 
contulit dominus episcopus Nicholao de Hatfeld presbitero ecclesiam 
de Chiltecombe vacantem per resignacionem Roberti dicti la Gay te, 
et habuit [etc.]. 

F He has a seven-years dispensation for study.~\ 

Item eodem die dispensavit secum dominus episcopus quod 
possit stare in scolis ad septennium cum compellatur ad residenciam. 



{Same date. Collation of Robert la Gaite to the Rectory of Millbrook, with a seven-years 
dispensation for study. } 

MULEBROK. Item eisdem die et anno ac loco predicto collata 
fuit ecclesia de Mulebrok Roberto dicto la Gaite Acolito que vacavit 
per resignacionem dicti Nicholai de Hatfeld nuper Rectoris in eadem , 
et habuit [etc.] et dispensatum est secum quod possit stare in scolis 
ad septennium secundum formam constitucionis novelle. 



{July 28. Collation of Robert de Borghaisse to the Rectory of Upham.~] 

UPHAM. Memorandum quod v to . Kalendas Augusti. Anno pre 
dicto apud Wolveseye contulit dominus Episcopus Roberto de 
Borghaisse clerico ecclesiam de Upham sui patronatus, et habuit 
litteras [etc.]. 



1 The dedication of North Baddesley near Romsey is now attributed to St. John 
Baptist, that of South Baddesley near Lymington to St. Mary. 



A.D. 1304] Eptscopi Wyntoniensis 171 



[Fo. 44 a.J 

\Jnly }i. Collation of Mag. James Sinobaldi de Florentia 1 to the Archdeaconry of 
Winchester vacant by the resignation of Mag. Nicholas de Helleston. ] 

COLLACIO ARCHIDIACONATUS WYNTONIENSIS. Johannes per- 
missione divina etc. dilecto filio magistro Jacobo Sinobaldi de 
Florencia salutem [etc.]. Tue merita probitatis attendentes Archi- 
diaconatum Wynton.vacantem per resignacionem magistri Michaelis 
de Helleston nuper Archidiaconi ejusdem et ad nostram collacionem 
mero jure spectantem cum omnibus suis juribus jurisdictionibus 
libertatibus et pertinenciis quibuscunque tibi conferimus intuitu 
caritatis et te in personam (sic) magistri Willelmi de Essexia clerici 
procuratoris tui Archidiaconum instituimus et anulo nostro investi- 
mus de eodem. In cujus rei etc. Data apud Wolveseye. ij. Kalendas 
Augusti. Anno domini m. ccc m . quarto, et Consecracionis nostre 
vicesimo tertio. 

\_Same date. The Clergy and Laity within the Archdeaconry are admonished to slioiv 
obedience and reverence to the new Archdeacon and to those who act under him. } 

INDUCTIO EJUSDEM. Johannes permissione divina etc. dilectis 
filiis Rectoribus, Vicariis, Archipresbiteris, Presbiteris parochialibus, 
Capellanis ac clericis et laicis omnibus et singulis per Archidiaco- 
natum Wynton. constitutes salutem [etc.]. Quia Archidiaconatum no 
strum Wyntoniensem vacantem per resignacionem magistri Michaelis 
de Helleston nuper Archidiaconi ejusdem dilecto filio magistro 
Jacobo Synobaldi de Florencia contulimus intuitu caritatis ipsumque 
Archidiaconum in personam (sic) magistri Willelmi de Essexia 
procuratoris sui instituimus et anulo nostro investivimus de eodem ; 
vobis in virtute obediencie injungimus et mandamus quatinus eidem 
magistro Jacobo tanquam Archidiacono vestro ej usque procuratori 
in ejus absencia et ministris suis obedientes sitis in omnibus et per 
omnia sicut decet. Sentencias autem suspensionis excommunica- 
cionis et interdicti quas per ipsum vel suos ministros rite proferri 
contigerit in rebelles ratas habituri faciemus auctore Domino invio- 
labiliter observari. Data ut supra in proxima littera. 



[July }i. The Bisliop presents William de Bedewynd to the Rectory of Ham in the Diocese 
of Salisbury. ] 

HAMME. Memorandum quod ij. Kalendas Augusti. Anno pre- 
dicto apud Wolveseye presentavit episcopus dominum VVillelmum 
de Bedewynd presbiterum ad ecclesiam de Hamme sui patronatus 
in diocesi Sarisberiensi. 

1 See above, p. 54. 



172 Registruni Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1304 



[Same date. Presentation of Richard Trenchcsoyl to the Rectory of Font/till, 

FONTEL. Item eisdem die loco et anno presentatus fuit 
Ricardus Trenchesoyl ad ecclesiam de Fontel Sarisberiensis 
diocesis. 

[August i. Collation of Mag. Michael de Hellcston to the Rectory of Meonstoke.~] 

MENESTOK. Item memorandum quod Kalendis Augusti. Anno 
predicto apud Wolveseye contulit dominus episcopus magistro 
Michaeli de Helleston ecclesiam de Menestok vacantem, et habuit 
[etc.]. 

[August 2. Collation of John de Barton to the Vicarage of FareJiam. ] 

FARHAM. Item memorandum quod iiij to . Nonas Augusti Anno 
et loco predictis contulit dominus episcopus Johanni de Barton 
presbitero vicariam de Farham vacantem, et habuit [etc.]. 

July 30. Collation of Andrew de Guldeford to a Chantry of Mercwc II, vacant by the 
resignation of Richard de Bonham.~\ 

MEREWELL. Item memorandum quod iij. Kalendas Augusti. 
anno et loco predictis contulit dominus episcopus Andree de 
Guldeford cantariam de Merewell vacantem per resignacionem 
Ricardi de Bonham presbiteri, et habuit [etc.]. 



[August 16. Admission of Thomas de Sntton to the Vicarage of Brading, I.W.~\ 

BRERDINGG. Memorandum quod xvij. Kalendas Septembris. 
Anno et loco predictis admissus fuit Thomas de Sutton presbiter 
ad vicariam de Brerdingg in Insula Vecta ad presentacionem . . . 
Prioris et Conventus de Brommore et habuit [etc.]. 



[August 28. Collation of Mag. John de Bloyon to tJic Rectory of Compton vacant by tlie 
dcat/i of Mag. Henry de Siinplinghain.~] 

COMPTON. Item memorandum quod xv. Kalendas Septembris. 
Anno et loco predictis contulit episcopus magistro Johanni de 
Bloyon ecclesiam de Compton sui patronatus vacantem per mortem 
magistri Henrici de Simplingham, et habuit [etc.]. 



[Fo. 44 b.] 
[August 22. Admission of PI i Hip Peynre to the Vicarage of Longparish.~] 

MlDELTON. Memorandum quod xj. Kalendas Septembris. 
Anno domini Millesimo ccc mo . Quarto. Consecracionis domini 
Fpiscopi xxiij . apud Wolveseye admissus fuit Philippus Peynre 
presbiter ad vicariam de Midelton ad presentacionem magistri 
Philippi de Barton ejusdem vicarie patroni et habuit [etc.]. 



A. D. 1304] Episcopi Wyntomensis 173 

[August 26. Ordinance of the Vicarage of Brading 1 wherein the Bishop assigns to tlie 
newly appointed Vicar and his successors all oblations and obventions ivith certain 
tithes. Competent buildings to be erected at the cliarge of the Priory.~\ 

ORDINACIO VICARIR DE BRERDINGG. Universis pateat per 
presentes quod nos Johannes [etc.] de unanimi consensu et voluntate 
religiosorum virorum . . . Prioris et Conventus de Brommore et 
Thome de Sutton Vicar ii ecclesie de Brerdingg clictis religiosis 
dudum appropriate ordinamus et taxamus vicariam in ecclesia de 
Brerdingg predicta in hunc modum. In primis volumus et ordina 
mus quod predictus Vicarius et successores sui qui pro tempore 
fuerint habeant omnes oblaciones et obvenciones ad altare ejusdem 
ecclesie qualitercunque provenientes. Item volumus quod idem 
Vicarius habeat et percipiat decimas agnorum, vitulorum, vaccarum, 
casei et lactis, aucarum, porcellorum, columbariorum, pullanorum, 
pomorum, ovorum, mellis et poretti. 2 Ac etiam lini et canabi orto- 
rum et croftorum que fodiuntur pecle ; necnon decimas batellorum, :! 
retium et molendinorum, et feni omnium pratorum de Blakepanne. 
Volumus etiam statuimus et ordinamus quod idem Vicarius habeat 
aream tres acras terre continentem de terra ejusdem ecclesie ubi 
commodius et vicinius ipsi ecclesie assignari 4 in qua dicti Prior et 
Conventus domos competentes pro hujusmodi beneficio ad opus 
ejusdem Vicarii suis sumptibus construi faciant et levari. Volumus 
insuper ordinamus et statuimus quod Vicarius ecclesie de Brerdingg 
predicte qui pro tempore fuerit premissis pro sua parte contentus, 
omnia onera Episcopalia et Archidiaconalia necnon extraordinaria 
pro rata sue porcionis defectusque ipsius ecclesie Rectori seu Vicario 
incumbentes, reparacione cancelli dumtaxat excepta, que ad dictos 
religiosos pertinebit, totaliter sustineat et agnoscat. In cujus rei 
testimonium huic scripto in modum cyrographi confecto sigillum 
nostrum hinc inde est appensum. Data apud Wolveseye. die Jovis 
proximo post festum Sancti Bartholomei Apostoli. Anno domini 
m. ccc m . quarto, et Consecracionis nostre xxiij . 

[September i. Admission of Mag. Alan de Helleston to the Rectory of Martyr Wortliv, 
presented by the King, as guardian of the estates and heir of Edmund Mortimer 
deceased. ] 

WORDI MORTIMER. Memorandum quod Kalendis Septembris. 
Anno supradicto apud Wolveseye admissus fuit magister Alanus 

1 See the appropriation of the Rectorial rights to the Priory of Breamore, p. 123, 
above. 

2 Porret, obsolete Engl. for a leek, Old French, poret, porret, from Lat. pormm. 
From the same source porridge, porringer. 

3 Bafel/us, a small boat. * (?) supply f possit . 



174 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1304 

de Helleston ad ecclesiam de Wordy Mortimer ad presentacionem 
domini Regis veri ejusdem patroni racione Custodie terre et heredis 
domini Edmundi de Mortuo Mari defunct! in manu sua existentis, et 
habuit [etc.]. 

[September 6. Admission of Alexander de Redborn to the Vicarage of the Prebendal 
Church ofGodalming, in which he swore continually and personally to reside."} 

GODALMING. Memorandum quod viij. Idus Septembris. Anno 
et loco predictis admissus fuit Alexander de Redborn presbiter ad 
Vicariam prebendalis ecclesie de Godalmingg vacantem ad presenta 
cionem magistri Geraldi de Sesiriaco vicarii generalis et specialis 
venerabilis viri domini Petri de Sabaudia Sarisberie et sancti 
Martini magni London, veri ejusdem Vicarie patroni, et habuit 
litteras institucionis et inductionis in forma consueta et continuam 
ac personalem juravit residenciam. 



[Same date. Admission of Robert Curteys to the Rectory of Holy Trinity, Guildford.~\ 

ADMISSIO AD ECCLESIAM SANCTE TRINITATIS DE GULDE- 
FORD. Item memorandum quod eisdem die loco et anno admissus 
fuit Robertus dictus Curteys Acolitus ad ecclesiam sancte Trinitatis 
de Guldeford vacantem ad presentacionem religiosorum virorum 
Prioris et Conventus de Merton verorum ejusdem patronorum et 
habuit [etc.]. 

[Fo. 45 a.] 
{September 6. Admission of Walter de Bedewynde to the Rectory of Chipstead.~] 

CHIPSTEDE. Memorandum quod viij. Idus Septembris. Anno 
domini m. ccc mo . quarto. Consecracionis domini Episcopi xxiij . 
apud Wolveseye admissus fuit Walterus de Bedewynde clericus ad 
ecclesiam de Chipstede ad presentacionem domini Radulfi de Monte 
Hermerii Comitis Gloucestrie et Hertfordie et habuit litteras institu 
cionis in forma consueta. 



[September o. Collation of Roger Bclemain to the Vicarage of EastmeonJ] 

ESTMENES. Memorandum quod v to . Idus Septembris. anno et 
loco predictis contulit dominus episcopus domino Rogero Belemain 
presbitero vicariam de Estmenes vacantem per resignacionem do 
mini Willelmi de Bedewynde, et habuit [etc.]. 



[September 11. Commenda of the Rectory of Wolverton for six months bestowed on Alan 
de Bolington.~\ 

WOLFRETON. Item memorandum quod iij. Idus Septembris. 
anno et loco predictis commendata fuit ecclesia de Wolfreton 



A.D. 1304] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 175 

domino Alano de Bolinton presbitero ad presentacionem domine 
Johanne de Vivonia vere ejusdem ecclesie patrone usque ad sex 
menses. 

{September i}. Collation of Oger de Kerink to the Rectory of St. Mary de Valle near 
Winchester.] 

ECCLESIA BEATE MARIE DE VALLE. Memorandum quod 
Idibus Septembris. anno et loco predictis contulit Episcopus Ogero 
de Kerink clerico ecclesiam beate Marie de Valle juxta Wynton. 
vacantem et ad suam collacionem spectantem, et habuit [etc.]. 



\Septemberi6. Admission of John de Drokenesford to the Rectory of Goodworth-Clat- 
ford, a portion of the Prebendal Church of Werezvell .~] 

GODEWORTH. Item memorandum quod xvj. Kalendas Octo- 
bris. Anno et loco predictis admisit dominus Episcopus dominum 
Johannem de Drokenesford diaconum ad ecclesiam de Godeworth 
vacantem, que est porcio prebendalis ecclesie de Were well, ad pre 
sentacionem Abbatisse et Conventus dicti monasterii de Where- 
well, et habuit [etc.]. 

[September 77. Collation ofjolin de Sancto Johanne to the Rectory of St. Maty dc Italic 
near Winchester with the Chapel of Weeke adjacent to it. ] 

ECCLESIA BEATE MARIE DE VALLE. Item memorandum quod 
xv. Kalendas Octobris. Anno et loco predictis contulit dominus 
Episcopus Johanni de Sancto Johanne Acolito ecclesiam beate 
Marie de Valle juxta Wynton. cum capella de Wyk eidem adjacente, 
vacantem per resignacionem Ogeri de Kerink nuper Rectoris 
ejusdem, et habuit [etc.]. 

[September 18. Admission of William de Aulton to the Rectory of Newton. ] 

NlEUTON. Item memorandum quod xiiij. Kalendas Octobris. 
Anno et loco predictis, admissus fuit Willelmus de Aulton presbiter 
ad ecclesiam de Neuton ad presentacionem nobilis viri domini 
Adomari de Valencia veri ejusdem ecclesie patroni et habuit litteras 
institucionis in forma communi. 

[September 20. Admission of Godfrey de Tanrigge to the Rectory ofOckham^] 

OCHAM. Memorandum quod xij. Kalendas Octobris. Anno et 
loco predictis admissus fuit Godefridus de Tanrigge Subdiaconus 
ad ecclesiam de Ocham ad presentacionem domini Radulfi de 
Monte Hermerii Comitis Gloucestrie et Hertfordie veri ejusdem 
patroni et habuit [etc.]. 



176 Regisfrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1304 

{September 22. Admission of Mag. Richard de Wykham to the Vicarage of Woking. 
Institution deferred till he had taken Deacon s Orders. ] 

WOCKINGG. Memorandum quod x. Kalendas Octobris. loco et 
anno domini predictis admissus fuit magister Ricardus de Wykham 
subdiaconus ad Vicariam de Wockingg vacantem per resignacionem 
Ricardi de Trente, ad presentacionem Prioris et Conventus Novi 
loci ; in proximis ordinibus in diaconum ordinandus et subsequenter 
in eandem instituendus. 

[September 25. Admission of RicJiard de Trente to the Rectory of Bar row. ~\ 

BEREWE. Item eisdem loco et anno. vij. Kalendas Octobris 
admissus fuit Ricardus de Trente presbiter ad ecclesiam de Berewe 
vacantem per resignacionem magistri Ricardi de Wynchmere, ad 
presentacionem Prioris et Conventus de Suwerk, et habuit [etc.]. 

[Fo. 45 b.] 

[September 2$. Collation of Simon de Farham to the Rectory of St. Mary, Southampton 
with tlie Chapels adjacent. Investiture to the office of Rector or Precentor by the Bishop s 
ring. ] 

ECCLESIA BEATE MARIE SUTHAMPTOX. Johannes permissione 
divina etc. dilecto filio domino Symoni de Farham presbitero salu- 
tem [etc.]. Ecclesiam beate Marie Suthampton sive Cantariam 
ejusdem nostre diocesis nostrique patronatus vacantem et ad nostram 
collacionem mero jure spectantem tibi cum capellis adjacentibus et 
aliis pertinenciis suis et juribus universis intuitu caritatis conferimus, 
et te Rectorem seu Cantorem tuo perpetuo canonice instituimus, et 
per anulum nostrum investimus de eadem. In cujus rei testimonium 
etc. Data apud Wolveseye. vij. Kalendas Octobris. Anno domini 
m. ccc mo . quarto, et Consecracionis nostre xxiij . 

Sub eadem data scriptum fuit domino . . . Officiali Wynton. quod 
induceret dictum dominum Simonem vel procuratorem suum in 
corporalem possessionem ecclesie supradicte. 

[September 26. Collation of Richard de Borne to the Rectory of Hempton (7).] 

HEMPTON. Memorandum quod vj. Kalendas Octobris. Anno 
supradicto apud Wolveseye contulit dominus episcopus Ricardo de 
Borne presbitero ecclesiam de Hempton sui patronatus vacantem 
per resignacionem domini Symonis de Farham, et habuit [etc.]. 



[September jo. Collation of Robert de Motesfont to a Chantry of the Chapel of Mcrewell.^ 

MEREWELL. Memorandum quod ij. Kalendas Octobris. loco 
et anno predictis contulit dominus Episcopus Roberto de Motesfont 



A.D. 1304] Episcopi Wyntoniensis I77 

presbitero cantariam Capelle de Mereweli vacantem per mortem 
Willelmi le Noreis, et habuit [etc.]. 

{October i. Admission of William dc Chauton to the Vicarage of Porches fer.] 

PORCESTRE. Item memorandum quod Kalendis Octobris. loco 
et Anno quo supra, admissus fuit Willelmus de Chauton presbiter 
ad vicariam ecclesie de Porcestre vacantem per resign acionem 
Jordani nuper Vicarii ejusdem ad presentacionem . . . Prioris et 
Conventus de Suwyk et habuit [etc.]. 

^October 18. Admission of John de Dommerc to the Rectory of Dunimcr.~] 

DOMMERE. Memorandum quod xv. Kalendas Novembris 
Anno et loco predictis admissus fuit Johannes de Dommere ad 
ecclesiam de Dommere ad presentacionem Roberti de Dommere et 
habuit [etc.]. 

{September z8. Admission of Laurence de la Ride to the Rectory of Peper PIaroiv.-\ 

PlPERHARGH. Item memorandum quod xiiij. Kalendas Octo 
bris. 1 Anno et loco predictis admissus fuit Laurentius de la Ride 
Acolitus ad ecclesiam de Piperhargh ad presentacionem domini 
Henrici de Guldeford et habuit [etc.]. 

{October 10. Stephen de Deenc had been presented to the Bishop by Sir John dc Insnla 
Knt., for admission to the Church or Chapel of Wootton, I.W., since Robert de 
Wylinton who was already in possession of this benefice had subsequently procured 
the Rectory of New/on, I. IV., both benefices having the cure of souls. Stephen brought 
the case before the Bishop, and his Commissary the Precentor of St. SwMittii s decided 
that Robert must be removed from the charge of Wootton. The Bishop approving of 
this decision admits Stephen, and institutes him as Rector. ] 

WODYTON. Johannes permissione divina etc. dilecto filio 
magistro Stephano de Deene salutem [etc.]. Cum in causa seu 
negocio presentacionis nobis de te facte ad ecclesiam seu capellam 
de Wodyton in Insula Vecta nostre diocesis curatam tanquam ad 
vacantem per Johannem de Insula militem verum ejusdem capelle 
patronum, que vel quod vertebatur primo coram nobis deinde 
coram dilectis filiis (sic) . . . Officiali nostro et postmodum coram 
precentore ecclesie nostre sancti Swithuni Wynton. nostris in 
hac parte commissariis specialibus sub certa forma deputatis inter 
te actorem ex parte una et dominum Robertum de Wylinton 
Rectorem ecclesie de Nieweton in Insula Vecta consimilem curam 
animarum habentis possession! clicte capelle cle Wodyton de facto 
incumbentem reum ex altera ; Idem . . . Precentor commissarius 



1 sic, ? Novembris. 

WINCHESTER. I 



178 Registruni Johannis de Pontissara [A. D. 1304 

noster rite procedens pronunciaverit dictam capellam seu ecclesiam 
de Wodyton de jure vacantem, dictumque Robertum Rectorem ab 
eadem capella seu ecclesia de Wodyton ammovendum (sic) fore eo 

precipue quod idem Robertus postquam dictam capellam 
[Fo. 463.] seu ecclesiam de Wodyton I curam animarum habentem 

assecutus fuerat dictam ecclesiam de Nieweton cui cura con- 
similis est annexa institucionis titulo admisit (sic] et per non modicum 
tempus pacifice tenuit et adhuc tenet etiam in presenti, decreverit et 
quatenus in ipso fuit finaliter ammoverit (sic\ teque ad eandem capel 
lam admittendum fore et Rectorem instituendum in eadem finaliter et 
diffinitive declaraverit, ipsius Roberti opposicione seu reclamacione 
non obstantibus in hac parte, nobisque super tua admissione et 
institucione per nos facienda supplicando rescripserit prout in pro- 
cessu super hoc coram dicto . . . precentore legitime habito plenius 
continetur, nos quod per dictum . . . precentorem Commissarium 
nostrum factum est in premissis ratificantes, et ex certa sciencia 
approbantes, te ad ecclesiam seu capellam de Wodyton predictam 
ut premittitur curatam in forma juris admittimus et Rectorem 
canonice instituimus in eadem. In cujus rei etc. Data apud 
Wolveseye. xiiij. Kalendas Novembris. Anno domini millesimo. 
ccc ran . quarto, et Consecracionis nostre xxiij. 

Sub eadem data scriptum fuit . . . Archidiacono Wynton. vel 
ejus . . . Officiali ut inducerent dictum magistrum Stephanum in 
corporalem possessionem dicte capelle de Wodyton. 

\Ociobc r 23. The Bishop confirms the election of Geoffrey de Fcringges, Abbot of Hyde , in 
the place of Symon de Caningges deceased.^ 

CONFIRMACIO ABBATIS DE HIDA. Johannes permissione 
divina etc. dilecto filio fratri Galfrido de Feringges Abbati monasterii 
vSancti Barnabe de Hida juxta Wynton. nostre diocesis salutem [etc.]. 
Cum ecclesia memorata per mortem bone memorie fratris Symonis 
de Caningges Abbatis ultimi in eadem vacante fuisses et sis in loci 
ejusdem Abbatem electus, nos, concurrentibus que in hujusmodi 
electionis negocio requiruntur, te virum providum honestum et dis- 
cretum, in regulari observancia, prout humana fragilitas nosse sinit, 
deo devotum, in temporalibus et spiritualibus plurimum circum- 
spectum, ac aliis virtutum insigniis multipliciter decoratum, aucto- 
ritate nostra diocesana dicti loci canonice confirmamus in Abbatem. 
In quorum etc. Data apud Wolveseye. x. Kalendas Novembris. 
Anno domini millesimo. ccc m \ Quarto, et Consecracionis nostre 
xxiij . 



A.D. 1304] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 179 

\Same date. Letter to the King on the samc.~\ 

LlTTERA DOMINO REGI DIRECTA SUPER EODEM. Excellen- 
tissimo principi domino E. dei gracia Regi Anglie illustri etc. J. 
ejusdem permissione etc. salutem in terris et gloriam in excelsis. 
Excellencie vestre regie presentibus intimamus quod nos electionem 
in conventuali ecclesia Sancti Barnabe de Hida nostre diocesis de 
fratre Galfrido de Feryngges electo in Abba tern dicte ecclesie nuper 
factam cui assensum regium prestitistis pariter et favorem, sicut in 
directis nobis super hiis litteris vestris plenius continetur, tanquam 
de persona ydonea canonice celebratam, auctoritate nostra diocesana 
duximus canonice confirmandam, eidem electo administracionem 
spiritualem dicte ecclesie plenarie committentes. Et hoc serenitati 
vestre notum facimus per presentes, ut ea que in hac parte ad regiam 
pertinent dignitatem exequamini ulterius si placeat cum favore. In 
quorum testimonium atque fidem excellencie vestre regie, quam in 
longitudinem dierum Rex regum conservet omnipotens, has patentes 
litteras etc. Data ut supra. 

[Same date. Letter to the Subprior and Convent.^ 

LlTTERA DIRECTA SUPPRIORI ET CoNVENTUI. Johannes per- 
missione divina etc. dilectis filiis . . . suppriori et conventui de Hida 
nostre diocesis salutem [etc.]. Quia nos fratrem Galfridum de 
Feryngges quern vos elegistis nuperrime in Abbatem et quern moruni 
gravitas, vite et conversacionis honestas, ac in temporalibus et 
spiritualibus circumspecta prudencia aliaque virtutum insignia red- 
dunt multipliciter commendatum, vobis et ecclesie predicte auctori 
tate nostra diocesana prefecimus canonice in Abbatem, unitatem 
vestram in Domino requirimus et exhortamur vobisque nichilominus 
in virtute obediencie firmiter injungendo mandamus, quatinus eidem 
Abbati vestro tamquam membra capiti obsequentes, debitam sibi in 
omnibus obedienciam et reverenciam impendatis pariter et honorem, 
ut per debite devocionis promptitudinem vos reddatis Deo gratos 
et hominibus graciosos. Sentencias excommunicacionum et alias 
quas rite tulerit in rebelles ratas habebimus et faciemus auctore 
Domino inviolabiliter observari. In Christo feliciter valiturus. Data 
ut supra. 

[Fo. 4 6b.] 
[October 2^. Collation of Roger Balvayr to the Rectory of DibdenJ] 

DEPEDEN. Johannes permissione divina etc. dilecto filio 
Rogero dicto Balvayr presbitero salutem [etc.]. Ecclesiam de 
Depeden nostre diocesis vacantem et ad nostram collacionem hac 



!8o Registntm Johannis dc Ponlissara [A. D. 1304 

vice spectantem cum omnibus juribus et pertinenciis suis tibi con- 
ferimus intuitu caritatis et te Rectorem canonice instituimus in 
eadem. In cujus etc. Data apud Wolveseye. viij. Kalendas Novem- 
bris. Anno domini Millesimo. ccc rao . Quarto, et Consecracionis 
nostre vicesimo tertio. 

Sub eadem data scriptum fuit Archidiacono Wynton. vel ejus 
Officiali ut induceret dictum Rogerum vel procuratorem suum in 
corporalem possessionem dicte ecclesie cum pertinenciis. 

[October jo. Admission of Roger dc Jl olesworl/te to the Rectory o/O.vfed.] 

OKSTEDE. -Memorandum quod iij. Kalendas Novembris. Anno 
predict o apud Wolveseye admissus fuit Rogerus de Wolesworthe 
ad ecclesiam de Okstede vacantem ad presentacionem Martini 
Schench et habuit [etc.]. 

[November 9. Presentation to the Bishop of Lincoln of Waller de Preston for the Rectory 
of Iviug/io.~] 

IVINGHO. Memorandum quod v. Idus Novembris. Anno pre- 
dicto presentavit episcopus dominum Walterum de Preston presbi- 
terum domino . . . Lincoln. Episcopo ad ecclesiam de Ivingho sui 
patronatus vacantem per mortem Radulfi de Ivingho ultimi Rectoris 
in eadem. 

[November 14. Admission of Mag. James Synobaldi de Florentia to tliePrebendal portion 
of St. Laurence in the Conventual Church of Romscy to zvhich lie was presented by the 
Abbess and Convent with the Chapels annexed to if. Induction directed to the Official 
of the Archdeacon of Winchester and to the Dean of Somborne.~] 

ROMESEIE. Johannes [etc.] dilecto filio magistro Jacobo Syno 
baldi de Florencia presbitero salutem [etc.]. Ad porcionem pre- 
bendalem Sancti Laurencii de Romeseie que est prebencla ecclesie 
Conventualis de Romeseie nostre diocesis vacantem, ad quam per 
religiosas mulieres . . . Abbatissam et Conventum ejusdem loci veras 
ejusdem prebende patronas nobis presentatus existis, cum capellis 
eidem annexis, juribus et pertinenciis suis universis te admittimus 
per presentes, teque per anulum nostrum presentialiter investimus 
de eadem. In cujus rei etc. Data apud Wolveseye xviij. Kalendas 
Decembris. Anno domini Millesimo. ccc mo . quarto, et Consecra 
cionis nostre xxiij . 

Sub eadem data scriptum fuit . . . Officiali domini . . . Archi- 
diaconi Wynton. et Decano de Somborn conjunctim et divisim ad 
inducendum dictum magistrum Jacobum in corporalem possessionem 
illius prebende cum pertinenciis in persona magistri Willelmi de 
Essexia procuratoris sui. 



A. D. 1304] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 181 



18. Presentation to the Bishop of Salisbury of Robert de Harewedon for the 
Rectory of Downton. ] 

DOUNTON. Item xiiij. Kalendas Decembris. Anno et loco pre- 
dictis presentavit episcopus domino . . . Sarisberiensi Episcopo 
dominum Robertum de Harewedon presbiterum ad ecclesiam de 
Dounton vacantem per mortem magistri Willelmi de Burnel. 

[November 21. Tlie installation of the Abbot of Hyde entrusted to the Rectors of Wrough ton 
and Waltham without derogation to the riglits oftltc ArchdcaconJ] 

INSTALLACIO AfiBATis DE H IDA. Johannes permissione divina 
etc. dilectis filiis dominis Roberto de Harewedon et Symoni de 
Farham de Elyndon et de Waltham Sarisberiensis et Wyntoniensis 
diocesium ecclesiarum Rectoribus salutem [etc.]. Ad installandum hac 
vice dilectum filium nostrum fratrem Galfridum de Feryngges Abba- 
tern monasterii de Hida juxta Wy nton. nostre diocesis hac instanti die 
Dominica proxima post festum Sancti Edmundi Regis et in corpo- 
ralem possessionem dicti monasterii et rerum spiritualium ad illud 
pertinentium auctoritate nostra inducendum, vobis certis de causis 
conjunctim et divisim liberam concedimus facultatem. Non inten- 
dentes per commissionem hujusmodi juri vel possessioni quod et 
quam dilecti filii nostri . . . Archidiaconi [erasure] nostri Wynton. 
ad ipsum Abbatem installandum habere [erasure] aliqualiter 
derogare, sed potius quatenus in nobis est et jus exigit conservare 
illesa. Data apud Wolveseye. xj. Kalendas Decembris ut supra. 

[November jo. Admission of Roger de Essex to the Rectory of Woh crton. ] 

WOLFRETOX. Memorandum quod ij. Kalendas Decembris. 
anno et loco predictis admissus fuit Rogerus de Essexia presbiter ad 
ecclesiam de Wolfreton vacantem per resignacionem Alani de 
Bolyton ad presentacionem domine Johanne de Vivon[i]a et habuit 
[etc.]. 

[Fo. 4 ,a.] 
[December 4. Admission of John dc Guldcford to the Rectory of Elvctliam.~\ 

Memorandum quod ij. Nonas Decembris. Anno domini Mille- 
simo. ccc mo . Quarto. Consecracionis domini episcopi xxiij. apud 
Wolveseye admissus fuit Johannes de Guldeford Acolitus ad eccle 
siam de Elvetham vacantem ad presentacionem Henrici Stourmy 
et habuit litteras institucionis et inductionis in forma consueta. 

[The rest of this page and Fo. 475 are blank. The Bishop is said by Rudborne 
^Cassan, Winchester, i. 177) to have died on the 3rd or 4th of December. This last 
entry shows that he was alive on the 4th.] 



1 82 Rcgistrum Johannis dc Pontissara [A. D. 1304 

[Fo. 4 8a.] 

* Undated. The Bishop, absent from England, writes to the Subprioress and Convent of 
St. Mary of Winchester. He has heard with sorrow of the death of their Abbess, and 
extends to them his sympathy. He has commissioned his Vicars to further the election 
which they will make of a successor, advises them as to their choice, and reserves his 
benediction of their Elect till his return. ] 

LlTTERA EPISCOPI PRIORISSE ET CONVENTUI DE WYNTON. 
Johannes dei gracia Winton. Episcopus dilectis sibi in Christo . . . 
vSubpriorisse Monialium Sancte Marie Winton. et ejusdem loci Con- 
ventui salutem [etc.]. De morte karissime filie nostre . . . Abbatisse 
vestre dolemus et desolacionis vestre compatimur. Vestris igitur 
precibus inclinati ne ecclesia vestra viduata que (sic, ? pro) defectu 
grade nostre in facultatibus suis dispendium paceatur \lege paciatur], 
mandavimus vicariis nostris quod electa[m] per vos Abbatissafm] in 
forma Canonica juxta commissionem nostram eisdem factam cum 
benignitate et gracia confirmari (sic) non different, monentes vos 
in Domino quatinus seposita affectione carnali et ponderatis mentis 
Deum et utilitatem ecclesie vestre labentes \lege habentes] pre oculis 
personam ydoneam concorditer eligere studeatis. Negocia itaque 
vestra [per] nuncios pro impetranda licencia a celsitudine Regia eli- 
genda (sic) transmissos pro viribus per nos et amicos nostros pro- 
movimus et [? ut] nos vestrarum oracionum suffragiis recommendatos 
specialiter habeatis. Et quia in benedictione eligende nullum vobis 
credimus periculum imminere earn in adventum nostrum in Angliam 
quern in brevi speramus dante Deo duximus reservandam. 

[1287, March 29. The Bishop dates letters patent from Poissy on the Seine stating that 
whereas the Mayor, peers, and community of Pontoise are bound to him in damages 
amounting to 20,000 livres Parises levied on them in the presence of Margaret Queen 
of France, for certain losses and injuries which he had suffered from them, in con 
sideration of the said Queen he hereby remits to them 0,000 pounds of the sum 
aforesaid.~\ 

LlTTERA EPISCOPI PER QUAM REMITTIT MAJORI ET PARIBUS 
PONTISSIE IX MILIA LlBRARUM PARISIENSIUM. Ulliversis pre- 
sentes litteras inspecturis Johannes etc. salutem. Cum major et 
pares et communitas Pontisserie nobis tenentur in x cem milibus 
[librarum] Parisiensium * nomine emende nobis facte per dictos ma- 
jores (sic) et pares 2 nomine suo et communitatis predicte in presencia 
excellentissime domine Margarete Regine Francie et concilio ejusdem 
pro quibusdam dampnis et injuriis nobis et nostris olim illatis per 
dictos majores (sic) et pares et communitatem, Nos consideracione 

1 The Paris pound contained 25 shillings, that of Tours 20. 

2 pares. Ducange (Glossary; notes that in Poitou those citizens are called Pares 
who have discharged the office of Mayor. 



A.D. 1287] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 183 

et contemplacione dicte domine Regine major! et paribus et com- 
munitati de jam dictis decem milibus librarum novem milia librarum 
duximus remittenda. In cujus rei testimonium sigillum nostrum 
presentibus duximus apponendum. Data apud Pesiacum. die ante 
Ramos palmarum. Anno domini m. cc. lxxx mo . vij mo . 

[1289, November 2. The Bishop writing from Gentilly near Paris to the Prior and 
Convent of Hyde , blames them severely for promoting to a cure of souls a man ivho 
had been convicted of grave offences, deprived by the Archbishop of Canterbury of 
the administration which he had held in Romsey Abbey, l and had been previously 
objected to by themselves. He assures them that it is not through indignation 
but from his sincere affection to them tJiat he is bestowing the Rectory of Stoneham in 
their patronage upon a person fit for the charge. He will be ready to promote one of 
their body to a benefice in his own gift, and lie concludes by advising them to exercise 
greater caution in tlie future.] 

LlTTERA EPISCOPI PRIORI ET CONVENTUI DE HYDA. 
Johannes dei gracia etc. Priori et Conventui de Hida salutem etc. 
Sicut filii disciplinati mores et viciorum correctio complacent voto 
patris et displicent rebellionis incursus, quanto magis nobis que 
(lege qui) disponente Domino non nostris mentis set ex sue affluencia 
pietatis vobis in patrem preficimur et pastorem displicet quod vos 
utilitatem vestri monasterii non perpenditis set actibus manifestis 
nitimini ad subvercionem (sic) potius status sui, dum hominem quern 
nostis dignum [? indignum] ad regimen animarum, dissipantem etiam 
bona vestra, contra deum et con[s]cienciam cure regimini affe- 
ctatis prefici qui etiam non novit gubernare se ipsum. Nostis enim 
quod venerabilis pater noster Cantuariensis Archiepiscopus ab 
administracione quam habuit in Monasterio de Romeseye ut su- 
spectum removit, et vos frequenti clamore tamquam male meritum 
et suspectum a vestro obsequio petistis de nostro pastorali officio 
removeri. Unde nescimus quo spiritu lenitatis ducti [estis] ut cum 
ejus mores et merita reprobastis in modicis ad tarn magnas sarcinas 
ferendas ut est cura animarum reputatis existere modo dignum. 
Vestram igitur religionem latere nolumus quod non propter aliquam 
indignacionem erga vos vel monasterium vestrum conceptam, quod 
absit,set potius propter vehementem affectionem quam erga vos habe- 
raus a quibus beneficia noscimur recepisse, in ecclesia de Stanham 
vestri patronatus [h]ac vice aliam personam ydoneam et clericum ve 
strum [? nostrum] prefici fecimus qui vobis et monasterio vestro mul- 
tipliciter prodesse poterit ut novistis. Quia et si vestra devocio nos 
rogaret pro ydonea persona de vestris referenda [? preferenda], etiam 
in ecclesia ad nostram collacionem spectante ac etiam in magis arduis 



1 Gilbert de Chalfhunte, see the Bishop s letter to the Archbishop, below, p. 186. 



184 Registrant Johannis de Pontissara [A. D. 1289 

ubi vestrum versaretur commodum, votis vestris et precibus annuere 
gauderemus. Ne igitur inputetur pastori qui oves errantes con- 
spicit et earum induction! debite modo insistit, Vobis consulimus 
in Domino quatinus cum [? in] hujusmodi facto presenti vos habuistis 
incaute in aliis studeatis vos cautius habere. Alioquin credimus quod 

penam canonicam non modicam tarn in personas trans- 
[Fo. 4 8b.] grediendo canonum instituta quam etiam detrimentum | in 

rebus et substancia poteritis merito formidare. Data apud 
Gentiliacum prope Paris, iiij. Nonas Novembris. Anno Consecra- 
cionis nostre septimo. 

[Undated. Tlic Bishop writing from France to John (Pcckham} Archbishop of Canterbury 
regrets that he is kept away so hug from Jiis episcopal charge, and begs the Archbishop s 
good offices with the King to have him recalled. He proceeds to explain at some length 
his grounds for appointing John de Bcrewyk to the Rectory of Crondall, 1 when pro 
vision had to be made for Nicholas de Andeby nephew of /it s predecessor in the See 
of Winchester, Nicliolas of Ely. He justifies his appointments to other Churches in his 
Diocese, and recommends to tlic Archbishop 1 s favourable notice his clerk Peter de 
Avcbyrye, bearer of his letter, who had already proved his ability in forensic matters, 
but through weak health was obliged to return home. Finally he mentions the 
promotion of Gilbert de Chalfliunte by Hyde Abbey, zuhic/i he Jiad not accepted, but 
considering that the patronage had for this turn devolved on himself he had collated to 
North Stoneham Ralph de Stanford, his own Chaplain and the Archbishop s friend, 
who ivas at present in attendance on the Queen.\ 

LlTTERA DOMINI WYNTONIKNS1S EPISCOPI ARCHIEPISCOPO 

CANTUARIENSI. Reverendo in Christo patri ac domino suo domino 
Johanni dei gracia Cantuariensi Archiepiscopo totius Anglie primati 
suus J. Winton. se totum cum omni Reverencia ethonore. Disposi- 
ciones temporum et eventus nemo prescire poterit nisi qui secretorum 
omnium est Rimator, quia cum humana racio contendit conquiescere 
in termino propositi ordinati, ipsa plerumque submergitur et subito 
actibus extraneis impeditur. Unde cum nos non lateat quod 
sanguis subditorum de manibus prelatorum requiritur, proprie 
salutis memores non essemus, quod absit, nisi totalis nostra intencio 
circa residenciam nostri regiminis commissi nobis et traditi resi- 
deret, quia et si carnis judicio duceremur magis delectabile esset in 
propriis in pace vivere et vestro paterno (?) personal! foveri solacio 
quam nos sic tantis exponere periculis in remotis, quia ecce pater 
jam ad mandatum domini Regis et Regine et preces ceterorum 
magnatum de curia ad dictum dominum Regem, sicut honorem 
suum diligimus, iter arripere nos oportet, cum instantium temporum 
curriculis resistere non possumus ut novistis. Unde de littera vestra 
nuper nobis transmissa, quam ex caritatis amplexu et consueta erga 



1 See above, pp. 30, 31. 



A.D. 1289] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 185 

nos sine meritis benivolencia novimus processisse, pie paternitati 
vestre grates referre non sufficimus, set vobis retribuat omnium 
Elargitor. Nee in perfecto cordis jubilo esse possumus quousque 
ad pastorales excubias redierimus et vos in statu prospero corporali 
oculo videamus. Idcirco vos devote rogamus quatinus litteras 
vestras revocatorias nobis transmittere dignemini quas celsitudini 
Regie ostendere possemus ut facilius nostram licenciam redeundi 
cum sua benivolencia et gracia inpetremus. Ad hec noscat vestra 
paternitas quod pro ecclesia de Crundal domino Johanni de Berewyk 
conferenda nedum magnis set etiam maximis et armatis precibus 
eramus pulsati nisi ( ? quibus) resistere nequivimus nisi subversionem 
status ecclesie pro ilia iteratam vellemus, quia novit ille qui testis 
est consciencie quod hoc animi destinacione non fecimus set ut 
majora pericula vitaremus : ex maliciosis enim et excogitatis perse- 
cucionibus in factis propriis in alienis potestis presumere evidentia 
argumenta, et eo citius ad collacionem ipsius processimus quia 
aliam quam tenuit in nostra diocesi in nostris manibus litteratorie 
resignavit, et earn dilecto nostro magistro Nicholao de Audeby 
nepoti domini nostri bone memorie N[icholai] quondam Wintoniensis 
episcopi qui pro ea in curia Romana inaniter laboravit jam diu et 
eum (sic) novistis, idem conferre intendimus et eum quern, bene 
meritum intelleximus ad propria revocare. Profecto pater et domine 
quod vicarios nostros in Anglia quantum ad collacionem ecclesiarum 
adhuc possemus redarguere non videmus, quia post recessum no 
strum de Anglia non vacarunt nisi tria exilia beneficia quorum unum 
scilicet ecclesiam cle Compton prope Winton. contulimus officiali 
nostro et aliud scilicet ecclesiam de Eston nostre diocesis estimacionis 
modice senescallo domus nostre et tertiam scilicet ecclesiam de 
Northe Wautham domino E. de Maydenston capellano nostro clericis 
familiaribus nostris conferri fecimus quorum conversaciones novimus 
laudabiles et eos amplioribus beneficiis fore dignos. Veruntamen 
quandam permutacionem ecclesiarum a persona alienigena cum 
indigena factam ex nostra connivencia non negamus, quia magister 
Willelmus de Luda domini Regis Thesaurarius et vester specialis 

amicus dominum Johannem de Montibus Burgundie quon- 
[Fo. 49a. ] dam Rectorem ecclesie de | Dunton Sarisberiensis diocesis 

procuravit in ecclesia quam alibi tenuit prefici in Rectorem 
et se ipsum ad illam sic per resignacionem dicti J. vacantem a loci 
diocesano ad nostrorum presentacionem admitti, prout dilectus cleri- 
cus noster magister Petrus de Avebyrie lator presentium vobis referre 
poterit viva voce, et estimamus quod per hoc judicabitis nostre 
ecclesie expedire. Unde dominos . . . Priorem nostrum, Officialem 



1 86 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1289 

nostrum et dominum Paganum Tesaurarium (sic) nostrum quos vica- 
rios nostros dimisimus, quos semper probos comperimus et fideles, 
habere dignemini excusatos, et ideo talibus relacionibus sinistris que 
non ex caritate set potius detractionis et odii fomite procedunt, etsi 
aures audientium quandoque mulceant, nullatenus est credendum. Et 
scimus quod talia ab emulis nunciata non creditis, quia vos in con- 
siderando proferentis et 1 zelum semper novimus circumspectos. 
Recommendamus etiam vobis predtctum clericum nostrum qui ad 
mandatum nostrum negocia vestra factum de Maydenstone contin- 
gentia in curia domini Regis cum diligencia est alias prosecutus, 
quern dolentes propter infirmitatem suam non ausi fuimus ad partes 
nobiscum ducere tarn remotas. Paternitati vestre innotescimus 
insuper per presentes quod religiosus vir Abbas de Hyda 2 ad 
ecclesiam de Stonham (sic] nostre diocesis Gilbertum de Chalfunte 
quern ut male meritum et suspectum a monasterio de Romesey alias 
amovisses nuper nostris vicariis in Anglia presentavit,et quia eundem 
illiteratum, in sacris [Pordinibus] nullatenus constitutum, irregularem 
quia sentencias sanguinum multociens protulit et dictavit, necnon 
quia et infamem super crimine simili convictum et propter hoc 
carceri mancipatum et in aliis multipliciter male meritum et bona 
ipsius monasterii dissipantem non ausi fuimus propter scandalum et 
remorsum consciencie talem preficere regimini animarum, et ideo 
eundem non admisimus sed propter inhabilitatem persone pre- 
sentate ipsius collacione ad nos devoluta hac vice dominum Radulfum 
de Stanford capellanum nostrum et vestrum amicum qui in obsequio 
domine Regine moratur ad presens eidem ecclesie preficimus in 
Rectorem, ita quod adepta pacifica possessione illius ad (sic) suum 
beneficium in nostra diocesi resignavit. 



January 10. A reply to the Bishop s letter of the previous November had been received 
from the Prior and Convent of Hyde. Pic now expresses astonishment at their folly ; 
takes the various points ivJiidi they had urged in opposition to his rejection of their 
nominee, and meets them one by one. He details tlie various offences for which 
Chalfhnnte has suffered punishment after conviction, of which they were apparently 
ignorant. These amounted to infamy and irregularity, which closed the doors of pro 
motion to all who had incurred such guilt. They had argued that the reception of 
Holy Orders blotted out crimes ; he tells them tliat on the contrary criminous persons 
thereby increased their guilt. Penitence, it ivas trite, washed away sins, but not the 
irregularity and infamy consequent on crimes. Their present conduct towards this 
man ill accorded with their opinion of him in the past. Their argument draivn from 
t/ic Lord s dealing with the adulterous woman is not to the point. All are sinners, but 
all are not irregular or infamous. If Prelates had not authority to correct critninous 
clerks, their position ivould be intolerable. The facts concerning this man s Ordination 

1 et 1 seems superfluous. 2 Robert or Roger de Sopham, 1281-1292. 



A. D. 1289] Episcopi Wyntoiiiensis 187 

should be investigated. The issue of a Royal zvrit was proof of the Convent s 
obstinacy, and might involve the Bishop in the loss of a hundred marks, but tins 
would be better than injury to the Episcopal Office. ] 

LlTTERA EPISCOPI . . . PRIORI ET CONVENTUI DE HYDA. 

Johannes [etc.] Religiosis viris Priori et Conventui de Hida salutem 
cum gracia et benedictione condignis. Eo quod super facto nostro 
et epistola nostra vobis nuper transmissa miramini, simplicitas ve- 
stra nobis non inmerito materiam admirandi [prebet], que quidem non 
tarn simplicitas quam fatuitas dici potest. Si enim sine cujusquam 
fame depressione curialius quo potuimus utendo jure nostro pre- 
sentatum vestrum ad ecclesiam de Stanham non admisimus set earn 
alii provide duximus conferenclam non utique negavimus ipsum ali- 
menta denegando cum sibi tamquam male merito eadem in hoc casu 
minime deberentur. Profecto si indignos non liceret repellere vacua- 
rentur statuta concilii generalis, quo cavetur quatinus nichil est quod 
magis ecclesie Dei officiat quam quod indigni sumantur ad regimen 
animarum. Set vobis, quia super hiis taciturnitas nostra displicet, non 
nulla de multis duximus exprimenda quorum [? que] non dum (sic, 
Pnedum) ad istud beneficium de quo agitur set etiam ad alia perpetuo 
reddunt indignum. Non ne scitis (sic, ?Non nescitis) ipsum pro falsi- 
tate commissa condempnatum et carceri mancipatum. Non nescitis 
ipsum negociis et officiis secularibus que clericis sunt interdicta se mi- 
scuisse se (sic) continue. Non siquidem nescitis ipsum frequenter in 
causa sanguinis,immopotius in causis,sentenciam sanguinis protulisse 
que et infamiam et irregularitatem inducere comprobantur. Infami- 
bus utique et irregularibus porte dignitatis patere non debent. Si hec 
itaque ignoratis que tarn patulo indicio se ostendunt utpote perpetua 
in regio tribunali et etiam in vicecomitato (sic) vestro et alibi, vos 

esse in lata culpa censemus que dolo siquidem comparatur 
[Fo. 49b.] et merito cum ea | que sunt notoria crassa suppina (sic) et 

etiam affectata ignorancia negligitis recordari ; quod quasi 
dolus potest non irracionabiliter judicari. Quod vero dicitis et quod 
defectus et crimina in sacrorum ordinum susceptione purgantur per 
auctoritatem, Et purgabit, inquid Scriptura,filios Levi, decipitis (Icge 
desipitis) siquidem si sic sapitis,cum secundumcanonicas sanctiones si 
criminosi, maxime quorum crimina sunt notaria (sic), se fecerint ordi- 
nari, peccatum non minuitur set augetur cum etiam criminosi oculti et 
precipue viri sanguinum in testimonium dampnacionis sue nee 
ordines suscipere nee in susceptis debeant ministrare testante Scri- 
ptura dicente Non edificabis mihi domum quoniam vir sanguinum es. 
Unde et si peccatum quodlibet tollatur per penitenciam ut alius dici 
possit hodie quam heri fuisset, non utique tollitur peccati cuj usque 



1 88 Registrant Johannis de Pontissara [A. D. 1289 

ut puta irregularitas et infamia. Revera non tarn causam admira- 
cionis nobis attulit quod eum nunc purgare nitimini, quam quod 
alias eundem in visitacione nostra ex rancore ut scribitis nisi fueritis 
accusare cum vobis omnibus et singulis sub obtestacione divini judicii 
et sub pena excommunicacionis fuisset injunctum nee [? ne] quic- 
quam sinistri ex odio vel rancore contra aliquem diceretis, cujus 
inhibicionis contrarium cum viri perfect! esse debebatis ut requirit 
vestre religionis professio ut asseritis vos fecisse miramur. Et ne 
de sentencia Domini et muliere adultera ac Judeis quam allegatis 
totaliter omittamus, de piano fatemur nee nos nee aliquem alium 
venientem sub sole esse a peccato immunem. Cum scriptum sit 
Si nos peccatum non habere dixerimus mendaces sumus et nosmet 
ipsos seducimus et veritas in nobis non est, et alibi, Septies in die 
cadit Justus ; et iterum, Non est qui faciatbonum, non est usque ad 
unum i.[e.] Christum. Et si omnes peccatores sumus non tamen 
omnes irregulares vel infames, quod absit. Auctoritas itaque 
allegata sanum habet intellectum et secundum canones in accusa- 
toribus, denunciatoribus vel etiam testibus potest intelligi cum 
criminosi nee accusari nee denunciari nee etiam testificari irregu- 
lariter super criminibus permittantur. Absurdum quoque foret 
quod Prelatus quantumcunque peccator quam diu in officio suo 
tolleratur (sic) subditos suos non posset corrigere vel punire, quia sic 
peccata inpunita manerent et subditi in peccatis insollentius ober- 
rarent et sanguis subditorum de prelatorum manibus merito quere- 
retur. Insuper quod suadetis nos exemplo dominico confitentem 
absolvere potius quam condempnare debere ad rem non pertinet, 
quia nee irregularitas nee infamia per confessionem vel penitenciam 
abolentur (sic), nee etsi vellemus possemus super hiis dispensare, 
quanquam hujusmodi confitentis absolucio in foro penitenciali et non 
judiciali fieri debeat, cum in confitentem nulle sint potestates 
judiciales preterquam in condempnando. Nee etiam super defectu 
ordinum quern paciebatur tempore presentacionis de se facte, quod 
quidem inspiciendum est, quanquam subsequent! tempore fuerit 
ordinatus, propter causas prenotatas cum eo duximus aliquatinus 
dispensandum. Sileat igitur vestra querelosa peticio, quia quod 
provide fecimus non possemus cum jure alterius oifensa provide re- 
vocare, et si graciose vobiscum agere fortassis possemus hoc vestra 
pertinacia non permittit. Quia nos per brevia Regia quantum in 
vobis est ad dampnum nostrum c. marcarum mendaciter impetrata 
non [? dele] sinitis fatigari, cum jus patronatus vestri in hac parte 
minime vendicemus set jure nostro usi fuerimus ista vice. Unde si 
oporteat ut si [sic] vel nos vel vos in hoc negocio confundamur 



A.D. 1289] Episcopi Wyntoniemis 189 

eligemus potius nos confundi quam ledamus pontificalis officii digni 
tatem. Porro si lenitatis oleum non sufficiat ad remedium, vanum 
(sic, ? vinum) correccionis infundi convenit vulneribus sanatis. Data 
apud Salen in Vasconia. iiij. Idus Januarii. Anno Consecracionis 
nostre septimo. 1 

[T/ie beginning of a letter to the Abbot of Hyde ivhich is not continued beyond the end of 
the second line. ] 

VACAT. Johannes [etc.] dilecto in Christo filio fratri R. Abbati 
de Hyda salutem et graciam quam meruit cum benedictione con- 
digna. Si hactenus ut litteris vestris exprimitis monebamur, non 
dum eisdem inspectis, idem motus contra . . . 

M. cc. Nonagesimo quarto. 

[Fo. 5oa.] 

{. I2 94i Feb - 9- Letters testimonial on belialf of Henry dc Kyngeston, Priest, of t/ic Parish 
of Port sea, ivho has occasion at u mcs to stay abroad, that he is free and legitimated 

LITTERA TESTLMOXIAL[IS] - EPISCOPI SUPER NATALIP.US 
HE[NRICI] - DE KYNGESTON pRESB[rrERi]. 2 Universis presentes 
litteras inspecturis Johannes [etc.] salutem in Domino sempiternam. 
Quia dilectum in Christo filium Henricum de Kyngeston presbiterum 
in Parochia de Portesye Winton. diocesis oriundum in partibus 
alienis nonnunquam morari contigerit, Nos ad peticionem humilem 
ipsius presbiteri super natalibus suis diligent! inquisicione premissa 
ipsum liberum et legitiimim ac in nostra diocesi ut premittitur 
origininem (sic) traxisse repperimus, et eiclem super hoc has nostras 
litteras testimoniales caritatis intuitu concessimus sigilli nostri 
inpressione munitas. Data apud Farham. v. Idus Februarii. Anno 
domini m. cc. Nonagesimo quarto. Anno Consecracionis nostre 
tertio decimo. 



[1282, May. 15. Cardinal Benedict (Gaefani, ivho became Pope in i2<jj, under the title of 
Boniface VIII] enrols the Archdeacon of Winchester* among his Chaplains. ] 

LITTERA DOMINI BENEDICTI CARDIXALIS ARCHIDIACOXO 
WYNTONIENSI. Benedictus miseracione divina etc. salutem etc. 
Gratum sentientes de fama tue probitatis oclorem dignum reputa- 
mus et merito ut qui de nostrorum familiarium probitate letamur 
personam tuam graciosis affectibus honorem[us]. Hiis itaque 

1 In July, 1292 Gilbert de Chalfhunte was admitted to the Prebend of Itchen, 
see above, p. 54. 

2 Shaved by the binder. 

3 Philip de Sancto Austolo was Archdeacon in 1294. See p. 61. 



190 Registrum Johanuis tie Pontissara [A.D. 1282 

provida consideracione pensatis te capellanorum nostrorum con- 
sorcio duximus aggregandum, ut de cetero tanquam noster favoris 
nostri presidia sorciaris. Sic igitur mentem et actus tuos ad salubria 
dirigas quod per hoc divine gracie te constituas aptiorem et reddaris 
dignior ad ampliorem graciam providendam. In cujus rei testi- 
inonium etc. Data apud Montem Sancti Severn, prope Urbem 
Veterem. Idibus Maii. Anno domini M. cc. Ixxxij. 



[y^oy, Feb. xj. The BisJiop addresses the Archbishop of Canterbury {Winchelsey). He 
has heard of his Grace s safe return from attending the King in Wales. He is himself 
guarding the coast zvith a large and costly retinue at the King s command, but he will 
notwithstanding meet the A rchbishop as speedily as possible at Moi tlake, probably on 
the folio-Ming Wednesday. Certain letters from the Pope, the due execution of which 
is almost impossible, call for immediate discussion,"] 

LlTTERA DOMINI EPISCOPI ARCHIEPISCOPO CANTUARIENSI. 

Venerabili patri domino R. dei gracia Archiepiscopo Cantuariensi 
totius Anglic Primati J. ejusdem permissione Wyntoniensis episco- 
pus etc. De paternitatis vestre negociis cum domino Rege in 
Wallia feliciter expeditis et de prospera reversione vestra in 
Angliam sicut per litteras vestras nobis amicabiliter significare 
curastis, nedum ex debito verum etiam de sincere dilectionis con- 
gaudemus affectu, Rogantes altissimum ut progressum vestrum 
dirigat in honorem ecclesie sue sancte. Revera licet tuicioni pro- 
curatorie nostre maritime de mandate Regio cum equis, armis et 
familia ultra quam alias expediret sumptuosa quantum licite possu- 
mus viriliter intendamus, vestris tamen beneplacitis pro posse omni 
excusacione postposita annuere cupientes paternitati vestre cum ea 
celeritate qua possumus occurremus. Porro quia pericula majora 
in absencia nostra possent forsitan im[m]inere, ne de contemptu seu 
negligencia vel de remissione argui super hoc valeamus, de armatis 
ad tuicionem prefatam pro nobis ibidem in nostra absencia faciendam 
non sine sumptibus gravioribus sicut oportuit cluximus providendum, 
et ad vos apud Mourtelage die Mercurii proximo post confectionem 
presentium Deo propicio veniemus. Accessu nostro citiori nedum 
ex causa premissa, set etiam per litteras papales super execucione 
facti quasi impossibilis sub excommunicacionis et suspensionis ab 
administracione spiritualium et temporalium penis et sentenciis quas 
nos incurremus nisi mandatis Apostolicis sine dilacionis diffugio 
curaverimus obedire postea presentatas maxime prepedito, pro ut 
cum ad vos venerimus plenius explicabimus viva voce. Valeat etc. 
Data apud Farham prope Portesmuth. xiij. Kalendas Martii. Anno 
domini m. cc. Nonagesimo quarto. 



A. D. 1295] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 191 

\_J2oj, April j. The Bishop orders his Treasurer at Wolvesey to pay through his 
attorneys into the Exchequer the sums due to the King from his Liberty without 
expecting any further order. He is to have an allozvance of them on his own 
accountj] 

LlBERA. Johannes [etc.] dilecto in Christo fllio Thesaurario 
nostro de Wolveseye salutem etc. Libera attornatis nostris ad 
scaccarium domini Regis pecuniam quam recipitis, recipietis vel 
recepistis de summonicionibus scaccarii ejusdem libertati nostre 
retornatis que ad dominum Regem pertinet ibidem per attornatos 
nostros persolvendam, quocienscunque videritis expedite, non ex- 
pectato a nobis super hoc alio precepto seu mandate. Quam quidem 
pecuniam vobis super compotum vestrum volumus allocari. Data 
apud Farham. die sancto Pasche. Consecracionis nostre Anno 
Tertiodecimo. 

Anno domini m. cc. Nonagesimo quinto. 1 

[Fo. 5 ob.] 

[i2Oj, May 4. The Archbisliop reflecting that the wratli of God, kindled as it is by the 
sins of mankind, maybe appeased by the practice of penitence, while the present discords 
prevailing in Europe check the hoped for recovery of tlie Holy Land, desires by the 
devotion oftlie Prelates to stir up that of the people. He therefore requests the Bisliop 
to order twice in cacJi week a special mass to be appointed in his Cathedral and in the 
Collegiate and Parish Churches of his Diocese for the support of the Holy Laud and 
also for the peace and good estate of the realm, that Friday processions sliould be 
arranged out of doors when fine, indoors zvlien wet, and in case on account of distance or 
otherwise Parishioners be unable to take part in these, that they should say humbly : 
Laity, five Paters and Avcs ; Clergy, psalms t litany, and prayers. Certain indulgences 
are promised to tliosc zvfio devoutly observe these directions, which may be added to by 
the Bishop. ] 

LlTTERA DOMINI CANTUARIENSIS ARCHIEP1SCOPI DIRECTA 
DOMINO . . . EPISCOPO WYNTONIENSI UT ORET PRO RECUPERACIONE 
TERRE [PSANCTE], ET PRO PACE REGNI. 2 R. permissione divina 
Cantuariensis Archiepiscopus totius Anglie primas, venerabili fratri 
dominoj. dei graciaWyntoniensi episcopo salutem etc. Nostre sollici- 
tudinis aciem ad expeditiva peramplius ut oportet undique dirigentes, 
finali remedio congruum et inevitabiliter oportunum esse conspici- 
mus, ut iram Dei per humana demerita frequenter accensam mitigari 
placabilibus hostiis vigilanti studio procuremus. Ad quod divine 
clemencie promptitudo nos excitat et instantis temporis indubitata 
necessitas admonet et inducit, dum regnis et populis fidei Christiane 
per eorum discordias et stragem innumeram mutua persecucione 3 
concussis presidium terre sancte in augmentum fidei nostre a popu- 
lari potencia divino juvamine succedente speratum in magna parte 

1 Rubricated heading at top of pages 50 and 51. 

2 Printed in full by Wilkins, Concilia, ii. 213 from Winchelsey s Register, fol. 1673. 

3 prosecutione W. 



192 Registrant Johannis de Pontissam [A. D. 1295 

minuitur, et animarum periculum indubitatis indiciis creditur im[m]i- 
nere. Viam utique 1 ad remedia super hiis procuranda pensantes pre- 
cipuum et primum esse debere perpendimus ut, delictorum rubigine 
vigilanter excussa, populus habilitatus ad graciam devocioni debite 
firmiter applicetur, et meritoriis actibus subsecutis caritatem algentem 
et fere jam exulem revocari, tantaque cessare pericula faciat Summus 
Judex, ad quocl populus ipse per prelatortim suorum debite san- 
ctitatis ac devocionis exemplum efficacius inducetur. Ut igitur tante 
necessitatis negocium morosa dissimulacione non pereat, seel ecclesia 
super hiis manum ut convenit diligenter apponat, viam salubris 
obsequii in nobis primitus incoantes, ut convenit, placere Deo virtu- 
turn operibus ardenti conamine studeamus, eoque in nobis affectuose 
premisso, Fraternitati vestre committimus et mandamus quatinus 
vestris subditis tarn clero quam populo diebus et locis que ad id 
oportuna videritis celeriter convocatis, proposito verbo Dei et ex- 
positis que premittuntur periculis 2 ac etiam 3 necessitate urgente que 
ad remedia super hiis imploranda jam im[m]inet, 4 tarn clerus quam 
populus ad expiacionem excessuum 5 et devocionem congruam exci- 
tetur exponendo eisdem que circa" ea ut inferius tangitur sunt 
provisa. In vestra siquidem cathedrali ecclesia et singulis collegiatis 
ac 7 parochialibus ecclesiis vestre diocesis missam peculiarem pro 
terre sancte subsidio et pro pace, 8 necnon 9 pro statu Regis et Regni 
Anglie cum officio Salus populi, et oracionibus propriis ad premissa 
faciatis bis 10 in Ebdomoda (sic) quarta videlicet et sexta feria si a festo 
cumregimine chori vacaverint, 11 et aliud impedimentum racionabile 
non subsistat, alioquin aliis feriis ad hoc aptis solempniter celebrari ; 
et tarn in ipsis quam aliis ] - missis de die festorum duplicium solem- 
pnitatibus dumtaxat exceptis immediate ante Pax domini, presbiteri 
taliter celebrantes flexis a clero et populo genibus psalmos Deus 
venerunt, Deus misereatur et 13 Ad te levavi cum precibus et oracio 
nibus presentibus interclusis rotunde pronunciet (sic) sine nota. In 
Civitatibus etiam et villis mercatoriis t 14 aliis in quibus populi pariter 
habitantes de facili poterunt conveniri 15 per vicos ejusdem, si id 
patitur 16 aeris serenitas, alioquin in ipsis ecclesiis qualibet sexta 
feria fiat solempnis cum pulsatione campanarum processio, et de- 
cantacione solita letanie, missa solempni in ecclesia acl id congrua 



1 l itaque W. 2 in ecclesia ins. W. 3 ac etiam oin. IV. 

4 imminent W. 5 excessivam W. B citra W. 

7 et W. 8 et pro pace om. W. after necnon ins. et W. 

10 < bis oni. W. n vacaverit W. la feriis ins. W. 

13 et ow. IV. 14 ac W. 15 convenire W. 

16 patiatur W. 



A.D. 1295] 



Episcopi Wyntoniensis 



193 



ut superius tangitur postea subsecuta. In villis vero campestribus 
ubi populus distanter inhabitat processio similis cum presbitero et 
ministris ejusdem ac etiam comitiva present! circa Cimiterium si 
tempus id patitur, 1 alioquin in ipsa ecclesia cum missa sequente ut 
pretangitur celebretur. Et parochiani qui propter locorum distan- 
ciam eidem processioni interesse non poterunt quarta et sexta feria 
dicant quinquies Pater noster et Ave Maria. Presbiteri etiam diaconi 
et subdiaconi manentes in ipsa parochia non curati eisdem feriis si 
processioni predicte interesse non valeant septem psalmos peniten- 
ciales cum letania aliisque oracionibus quas eorum voluntati relin- 
quimus dicant humiliter et devote. In vestris etiam oratoriis seu 
capellis ut a vobis incipiat devocionis occasio in 2 missis et ceteris 
que fieri convenit in eisdem 3 premissa fieri faciatis. Religiosos 
autem exemptos, cujuscunque [status] 4 vel condicionis existant, ut 
premissa in suis ecclesiis, villis et locis 5 similiter faciant modo quo 
convenit inducatis. Omnibus vero catholicis vere contritis et con- 
fessis dictas processiones sequentibus xl., psalmos vero penitenciales 
ut supra dicentibus xx 11 ., oraciones autem dominicas cum saluta- 

cionibus virginis gloriose predictis dicentibus x. dies in- 
[Fo. 513.] dulgencie singulis vicibus quibus | ea sic fecerint de Dei 

pietate et sue sanctissime Matris ac sancti Thome martin s 
aliorumque Confessorum 6 meritis confidentes concedimus graciose. 
Memoratam quoque indulgenciam ad devocionem fidelium excitan- 
clam favorabiliter amplietis pro ut vobis divinitus fuerit inspiratum, 
pro vestris etiam parochianis ratificantes indulgencias super hiis 
per quoscunque ad id potestatem habentes concessas, ac etiam in- 
posterum concedendas : quas indulgencias et ratificacionem ipsarum 
faciatis temporibus et locis congruis pupplicari. Ea omnia tarn 
diligenti conamine et modo laudabili prosequi facientes, ut exinde 
fructuosus divine clemencie 7 speretur effectus et vobis cedere valeat 
ad incomparabile commodum et cumulum meritorum. Presbiteris 
vero parochialibus cedule premissorum substanciam quatenus ad 
eos et eorum subditis 8 pertinet continentes tradantur pro ut vestra 
circumspecta discrecio duxerit ordinandum. Valete. Data apud 
Hindon. iiij. Nonas Maii. Anno domini m. cc. Nonagesimo quinto. 
Consecracionis nostre Primo. 



1 patiatur W. 

3 eis W. 

5 < villis et locis om. Jf r . 

7 divina clemencia W. 



n om. . 
* status W. 
6 l Sanctorum 
8 subditos W. 



WINCHESTER. I 



194 Registrum Johannis de Pontissam [A.D. 1295 

[Sequel to the last. Schedule enclosed in the letter. ] 

TENOR CEDULE INCLUSE IN LITTERA PRESCRIPTA. 1 Imme 
diate post Pax domini, dictis tribus psalmis, videlicet Deus venerunt, 
Deus misereatur et Ad te levavi, unoquoque psalmorum hujusmodi 
cum versu Gloria patri finito, etpostea Kyrieleyson.Christeeleyson. 
Kirieleyson. Pater noster. Ave Maria, deinde dicatur, Et ne nos. 
Exurgat Deus, etc. Et fugiant, etc. Domine fiat pax in virtute 
tua et habundancia, etc. Domine salvum fac Regem. Et exaudi 
nos, etc. Salvum fac populum tuum domine, etc. Et rege eos, etc. 
Domine exaudi oracionem meam. Dominus vobiscum. Oremus. 
Deus qui admirabili providencia cuncta disponis, etc. Deus auctor 
pacis et amator, quern, etc. Quesumus, omnipotens Deus, ut famulus 
tuus Rex noster, etc. et postea, Pax domini. 



[May S. Mandate to tJie Archdeacons of Winchester and Surrey for the execution of the 
Arclibishop s mandate.] 

MANDATUM DOMINI WYNTON. EPISCOPI ARCHIDIACONIS suis 

DIRECTUM UT EXEQUANTUR PREDICTUM MANDATUM DOMINI 
ARCHIEPISCOPI. Johannes [etc.] dilecto in Christo filio . . . Archi- 
diacono Wynton. [etc.]. Mandatum venerabilis patris et domini 
Roberti dei gracia Cantuariensis Archiepiscopi totius Anglie pri- 
matis recepimus in hec verba. R. permissione divina Cantuariensis 
Archiepiscopus etc. ut supra in proxima littera precedente. Quod 
quidem mandatum in omnibus et per omnia pro ut nobis est 
directum exequamini cum effectu. Data Wyntonie. viij. Idus Maii. 
Anno domini ut supra. 

ARCHIDIACONO SURREYE. Sub eadem forma scriptum fuit 
Archidiacono Surreye eodem die et sub eadem data. 



[May jo. The Bishop zvrites an injunction to the Prior and Convent of St. Sivithun to 
observe the Archbishop s mandate. No heading^ 

Johannes dei gracia etc. dilectis in Christo filiis . . . Priori 
sancti Swithuni Wynton. et ejusdem loci Conventui salutem etc. 
Mandatum venerabilis patris domini Roberti dei gracia Cantuariensis 
Archiepiscopi totius Anglie primatis recepimus in hec verba. R. 
permissione divina Cantuar. Archiepiscopus etc. ut supra. Vobis 
igitur injungimus et mandamus quatinus predictum mandatum 
tante necessitatis jam instantis et pietatis operibus subnixum 
secundum ipsius formam exequamini cum effectu. Data apud 
Farham. xiiij . Kalendas junii. Anno domini ut supra. 

1 Not printed by Wilkins. 



A. D. 1295] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 195 

[May 22. Disc/iarge of the Archdeacon of Winchester with regard /o all Synodals tip to 
Michaelmas, izoj."] 

QUIRTA CLAMANCIA FACTA ARCHIDIACONO RXONERATO DE 
SlNODALlBUS. Noverint universi quod nos Johannes [etc.] reco- 
gnoscimus et fatemur de omnibus sinodalibus et eorundem arrera- 
giis Archidiaconatus Wynton. usque ad festum sancti Michaelis. 
Anno domini m. cc. Nonagesimo tertio per magistrum Philippum 
de sancto Austolo Archidiaconum nostrum Wynton. esse plenarie 
satisfactum. In cujus rei testimonium etc. Dataapud Farham. xj. 
Kalendas Junii. anno domini M. cc. Nonagesimo quinto. Conse- 
cracionis nostre xiij. 

[May 22. The Bishop commissions the Archdeacon of Winchester to demand the Synodals 
of his predecessors annually due from the exempt Churches of his Archdeaconry, ii ith 
poiver of canonical coercion.^ 

COMMISSIO FACTA ARCHIDIACONO WYNTON. AD PETENDUM 

SINODALIA ARCHIDIACONATUS sui. J. dei gracia etc. Archi- 
diacono nostro Wynton. etc. Ad petendum [? et] ad recipiendum 
vSynodalia predecessorum nostris et nobis annuatim debita et 
consueta de ecclesiis exemptis Archidiaconatus vestri vobis cum 
canonice cohercionis potestate vices nostras committimus per pre- 
sentes. Data sub sigillo nostro apud Farham. xj. Kalendas Junii. 
Anno ut proximo supra. 

[June j. The Bishop in recognition of the valuable services rendered by their family to liis 
Church of Winchester assigns an annual pension of ten marks till he is provided ivit/i 
a competent benefice to Theobald, brother of Henry, Earl of Bar. ] 

PENSIO CONCESSA THEOBALDO FRATRI DOMINI HKNRICI 
COMITIS DE BAR. Johannes [etc.] dilecto sibi in Christo Theobaldo 
fratri incliti viri domini Henrici Comitis de Bar clerico salutem 
[etc.]. Vestre probitatis merita virtusque discrecionis et prudencie 

que in vobis vigere cognoscimus nos multipliciter ex- 
[Fo. 5 ib.j citant | et inducunt ut ea devota promptitudine faciamus 

que vestri commodi incrementa respiciunt et honoris. De 
vestra igitur sollicitudine circumspecta quam quantum cum Deo 
poteritis circa defensionem ecclesie nostre Wyntoniensis et nostri 
tamquam columpna fortis exhibebitis, velit Deus, non modicum 
confisi, vobis damus et concedimus decem marcas sterlingorum 
annue pensionis de camera nostra annis singulis quamdiu nos 
ecclesie Wynton. preesse contigerit in festo Pasche percipiendas 
quousque vobis de competent! beneficio ecclesiastico duxerimus 
providendum. In cujus rei etc. Data in manerio nostro de 
Byterne. Nonis Junii. Anno domini m. cc. Nonagesimo quinto. 
Consecracionis nostre xiij. 



196 Registnim Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1295 



[June j. Citation through the Bp. of London from the Abp. of Canterbury to a provincial 
Council summoned hastily through the urgency of important business to meet in 
London at the Nciv Temple on July //. No excuse for absence ivill be accepted.} 

ClTACIO AD PROVINCIALS CONCILIUM PER LOXDONIENSEM 
EPISCOPUM. 1 - -Venerabili in Christo patri domino J. del gracia Wyn- 
toniensi episcopo R. ejusdem permissione Londoniensis episcopus 
salutem etc. Mandatum reverendi patris domini R. dei gracia Can- 
tuariensis Archiepiscopi totius Anglic primatis recepimus sub hac 
forma verborum. R. permissione [etc.] venerabili fratri domino R. 
dei gracia London, episcopo salutem etc. Emergentium nuper neces- 
sitas nos inducit confratres et coepiscopos nostros, celerius quam in 
mente concepimus aut juxta qualitatem temporis oportunum exi- 
steret, convocare. Tanta igitur necessitate compulsi fraternitati 
vestre committimus et mandamus quatinus cum celeritate qua fieri 
poterit oportune 2 omnes et singulos coepiscopos et suffraganeos 
nostre provincie convocari ac citari peremptorie faciatis, ut omni 
evitabili qualitercunque excusacione postposita, que si pretensa 
extitit nullatenus admittetur, Idus (sic) Julii apud Novum Templum 
London, acl tractandum dicto die et diebus sequentibus proximis 
quamdiu oportunum extiterit vobiscum :! super articulis arduis 
statum totius ecclesie provincie antedicte et omnium personarum 
ecclesiasticarum ejusdem tangentibus in virtute sancte obediencie 
qua[m] 4 nobis et ecclesie nostre Cantuariensi exhibere juramento 
prestito personaliter sunt professi et sub pena districtionis canonice 
suam exhibeant presenciam personalem. Vos etiam eisdem die et 
loco personaliter ad id idem postpositis aliis intersitis. De die vero 
receptionis presentium etc. Data apud Ottesford. 5 iiij. Nonas 
Junii. Anno domini m". cc. Nonagesimo quinto. Consecracionis 
nostre primo. 

Ut igitur juxta vim et effectum dictis die et loco personaliter 
conveniatis auctoritate presentium personaliter vos citamus. Data 
apud Loddesworth. Nonis Junii. Anno domini supradicto. 6 

[_J ll (y - The Archbishop of Canterbury applies to the Bishop for tlie release of the 
temporalities of St. Thomas s Hospital, Southnarkto Bro. Richard dc Hulmo senior 
u lio has been elected Master or Warden of the Hospital, within the Diocese of Winchester 
but in the Archbishop s patronage. Further delay mould be prejudicial to the interests 
of tlie Hospital and to the Archbishop s rights. } 

LITTERA ARCHIEPISCOPI CANTUARIENSIS PRO HOSPITALI 
SANCTI THOME DE SUWERK. R. permissione divina Cantuariensis 

1 Printed by Wilkins, Concilia, ii. 215. 2 opportuna W. 

3 vobiscum otn. W. 4 i quam W. r> Otteford W. 

* The final clause is not in Wilkins. 7 See below, p. 200. 



A.D. 1295] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 197 

Archiepiscopus totius Anglie priinas venerabili fratri J. del gracia 
Wynton. episcopo salutem etc. Quia electione fratris Ricardi de 
Hulmo senioris in magistrum seu custodem hospitalis sancti Thome 
de Suwerk vestre diocesis nostrique patronatus per vos auctoritate 
diocesana ut dicitur confirmata ad liberacionem temporalium hospi 
talis ejusdem dicto magistro pro ut convenit faciendam non est ut 
deberet processum, pro eo quod ad id sufficienter ut dicitur minima 
rescripsistis, fraternitatem vestram requirimus et hortamur attente 
quatinus jus nostrum et ecclesie nostre cui ex vestra professione 
tenemini diligencius attendentes, quod vobis circa expedicionem 
debitam premissorum incumbit efficaciter exequi non tardetis : ne 
super hoc morosa dilatio dicte domui dispendium afferat, aut in- 
juriose deroget juri nostro. Valete. Data apud Otteforde. ij. Nonas 
Juhi. Anno domini m. cc. Nonagesimo quinto. Consecracionis 
nostre primo. 



{Undated. July. The Bishop witcs to the Archdeacon of Wells complaining that he and 
his colleague the Dean of St. Paul s have laid an excessive taxation on his Bishopric. 
He asks for more equitable treatment. ] 

PRO EPISCOPATUWYNTONIENSI. PETIT EPISCOPUS REMEDIUM 
DE EPISCOPATU SUO IXJURIOSE TAXATO ET SCRIB1T AkCHIDIACONO 

WELLENSI TAXATORI EPISCOPATUS sui. Reverende discrecionis 
viro Magistro W. Archidiacono Wellensi J. permissione divina etc. 
Quia per taxacionem per vos et discretum virum R. Decanum Sancti 
Pauli Londonie in bonis episcopatus nostri factam sentimus inira- 
biliter nos gravatos, eidem Decano (sic) rogavimus oraculo vive vocis, 
utnobis super hoc remedium adhiberet,qui super hoc quantum in ipso 
fuit se promptum reddidit et paratum si vestra super hoc voluntas 
concurrat et assensus. Vestram igitur discrecionem ea affectione 
qua possumus attente rogamus quatinus taxacionem tarn ruinosam 
per vos et dictum Decanum in bonis nostris nuper factam juxta 

formam vobis per eundem Decanum declaratam cui idem 
[Fo. saa.] Decanus quantum in ipso est | satis consentit, si ad hoc 

vester accedat assensus, moderari velitis : ne nos et ecclesia 
nostra ultra veruni valorem bonorum nostrorum per vestram 
duriciam futuris temporibus pregravemur. Statum etenim episco 
patus nostri licet famosi nominis sit et magni et onera eidem episco- 
patui incumbentia si bene perpenderetis et sciretis per omnia sicut 
scimus ad remedium super taxacione hujusmodi adhibendum vestram 
prudenciam credimus satis celerem et benignam. Placeat igitur 
discrecioni vestre dictum Decanum super voluntate vestra in 
premissis, utinam nobis utili et benigna, per presentium bajulum 



198 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1295 

reddere certiorem, vos si placet in premissis ejusdem voluntati juri 
et equitati consone conformantes. Valete etc. Data London. 
Placeat amicicie vestre scribere domino Decano London, quod 
litteras patentes quas sigillo suo sigillaverit, vestrum sigillum 
similiter eisdem litteris apponetis. Iterum valete. 



\Julv 27. The same to the same, carrying his protest against overtaxation into further 

particulars, and objecting to the publication of the full amount demanded, lest it should 
prejudice Jtis successors. ] 

ITEM ARCHIDIACONO PREDICTO SUPER PREDICTA CAUSA. 
Reverende discrecionis viro magistro Waltero Archidiacono Wellensi 
J. [etc.] Wyntoniensis ecclesie minister salutem etc. Super eo 
quod nobis scripsistis quod nos per taxacionem aliquam gravare 
vestre nullatenus extitit voluntatis, vobis quas possumus ad presens 
graciarum referimus actiones, discrecionem vestram attente rogantes 
quatinus illam taxacionem trium milium c. vij. li. et quadrantis per 
particulas factam ad quatuor mille marcas [? libras], ultra quam 
summam proventus episcopatus nostri ecclesiasticos. deductis neces- 
sariis expensis ad declaraciones apostolicas deducendis, credimus 
non valere, equitate pensata moderari velitis, ipsam particularem 
taxacionem vel majorem per summulas factas amore nostri si placet 
nemini revelantes. Possimus etenim per eas in posterum mirabiliter 
et indebite pregravari, quod vobis non credimus complacere. Intel- 
leximus siquidem quod taxaciones premisse per vos et collegam 
vestrum facte nondum sunt domino . . . Bathoniensi vel alicui alii 
publicate. Diu et bene valete etc. Data London, vj. Kalendas 
Augusti. Anno domini m. cc. Nonagesimo quinto. 



[July 2j . The tii O Cardinals zvho ivere staying in England, the Bishops of Alba and 
Praencste, 1 address a letter to all the Prelates of England and to deputed collectors on 
tlie subject of their Procurations. They understand that Cardinal Othobon when he 
zvas acting as Papal legate in England had exacted six marks apiece from, the 
ecclesiastical authorities. Doubts had been thrown on their oun intention for the present. 
They explain that they will require six marks sterling for tJic two together and enjoin 
the payment of this sum by ecclesiastical censure, if it cannot be procured otherwise ; 
ilic collectors to follow out tlie instructions given tlicm in previous letters.^ 

LITTERA CARDINALIUM IN ANGLIA COMMORANTIUM DECLARA- 
CIONIS OMNIBUS PRELATIS ANGLIE. Miseracione divina Beraldus 
Albanensis et Simon Penestrinus (sic) episcopi sacrosancte Romane 
ecclesie Cardinales venerabilibus patribus Archiepiscopis et Epi- 
scopis in Regno Anglie constitutis ad quos presentes littere perve- 

1 In the March following they published Boniface s Bull, Clcricis laicos. See 
Wilkins, Cone. ii. 222. 



A.D. 1295] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 199 

nerint, ac discretis viris universis pecuniarum nostrarum procura- 
cionum collectoribus a nobis in eodem Regno deputatis salutem in 
domino. Informati per homines fidedignos quod bone memorie 
dominus Otthobonus tune sancti Adriani diaconus Cardinalis dum 
in hiis partibus legacionis officio fungeretur a venerabilibus patribus 
Archiepiscopis et Episcopis nee non et electis, Abbatibus, Prioribus, 
Decanis, Prepositis, Archidiaconis, Archipresbiteris et aliis eccle- 
siarum prelatis et ecclesiasticis personis religiosis et aliis, earumque 
Capitulis et Conventibus exemptis et non exemptis, Cysterciensis, 
Cluniacensis, Premonstratensis, sancti Benedicti et aliorum ordinum, 
nee non magistris et preceptoribus domorum milicie Templi et 
Hospitalis sancti Johannis Jerosolimitani a singulis eorum a quibus 
procuraciones levavit sue procuracionis nomine sex marcas exegit, 
vobis collectoribus nuper cum exactionem et collectionem pecu 
niarum procuracionum nostrarum discrecioni vestre duximus com- 
mittendas, inter cetera nos dedisse meminimus nostris litteris in 
mandatis ut in Civitatibus et Diocesibus in quibus nos deputavimus 
collectores secundum modum et formam hujusmodi procuracionis 
nostras pecunias exigatis pro nobis ambobus, nil amplius nee minus. 
Yerum quia pro ut intelleximus a quibus personis dictus dominus 
Otthobonus procuraciones legavit [? levavit], omnino dicitis vos 
nescire : asserentes instructionem certain vos non posse super hoc 
invenire, et sic nostram intencionem super exigendis et colligendis 
premissis nostris procuracionibus vos asseritis ignorare ; ideo dis 
crecioni vestre tenore presentium intimamus quod nostre intencionis 
existit ut pro nobis ambobus simul sex marcas sterlingorum et nil 
amplius nee minus a venerabilibus patribus Archiepiscopis et 
Episcopis et totidem a singulis Abbatibus, Prioribus et aliis eccle- 
siarum collegiatarum prelatis, ac totidem a singulis Cathedralium 

et aliarum collegiatarum ecclesiarum et Monasteriorum 
[Fo. sab.] Capitulis et Conventibus in quibus bona prelati et 

capituli seu Conventus sunt discreta : nee non totidem 
a singulis Magistris, Preceptoribus seu Rectoribus singularum 
domorum milicie templi, sancti Johannis Jerosolimitani et aliarum 
quarumcunque domorum Religiosorum cujuscunque sint ordinis 
exemptarum et non exemptarum in Civitatibus et Diocesibus in 
quibus nos collectores deputavimus constitutis procuracionum no 
strarum nomine exigatis. Ceterum cum omnes ecclesie nobis pro 
curaciones impendere teneantur, et nos a nullis preter quam a pre 
missis personis procuraciones ipsas exigi mandamus ad presens ; 
quia tamen nolumus aliquos in procuracionum hujusmodi presta- 
cione gravare, volumus et mandamus quod si ex dictis Abbatibus, 



2oo Registruni Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1295 

Prioribus et aliis quoque prelatis Capitulis, Conventibus, Magistris, 
Preceptoribus et Rectoribus sint aliqui qui in prestacione procura- 
cionum ipsarum essent nimium aggravati, vos Archiepiscopi et 
Episcopi a nobis dictis collectoribus super hoc sollicite requirendi 
per nos vel Officiales nostros in vestris Civitatibus et Diocesibus 
aliquas parochiales ecclesias vel personas sive rectores earum sine 
difficultate quacunque predictis personis premissas nostras procura- 
ciones solvere nequeuntibus injungatis, et per vos seu per vestros 
Officiales quos ad hoc auctoritate presentium deputamus ad contri- 
buendum in dictis procuracionibus pro rata suorum reddituum vel 
ad solvendum omnino pro ipsis solvere non valentibus pro ut vobis 
Archiepiscopis et Episcopis vel vestris Officialibus expedire vide- 
bitur, censura ecclesiastica auctoritate nostra immo verius apostolica 
compellatis. Et hanc nostram declaracionem sub pena suspensionis 
quam in vos Archiepiscopos et Episcopos et excommunicacionis 
quam in vos collectores nisi hiis mandatis perveritis (sic) ferimus in 
hiis scriptis precipimus observari, vobis collectoribus nichilominus 
qua fungimur auctoritate mandantes quatinus juxta hanc presentem 
declaracionem nostram ea que de predictis nostris alias vobis directis 
litteris continentur et curetis diligenter exequi juxta continenciam 
earundem. Data Londonie. viij. Kalendas Augusti. Anno domini 
in. cc. Nonagesimo quinto. Pontificatus domini Bonefacii pape 
Octavi. anno primo. 

June 2f. The case of an alleged election to the Mastership of St. Thomas s Hospital, 
Southzvark by the brethren of that Society, which the Bishop could not admit as valid, 
because from time immemorial the appointment of Master or Warden of this Hospital 
had rested with the Bishops of Winchester. Richard de Hulmo senior the Elect 
resigned all possible riglits resulting from this informal election, and was appointed 
Master or Warden by the Bishop. A public Instrument ivas drawn up in confirma 
tion hereof.^ 

INSTRUMENT PUPLICUM PRO MAGISTRO HOSPITALIS BEATI 
THOME DE SUWERK. 1 In nomine Domini amen. Constitutis in 
presencia venerabilis patris domini Johannis dei gracia [etc.] fratre 
Ricardo de Hulmo seniore, qui se gerebat pro electo Hospitalis 
beati Thome de Suwerk, et fratre Ricardo de Hulmo juniore 
procuratore fratrum Hospitalis ejusdem, presentavit idem electus 
supradicto patri quoddam decretum electionis de se facte ad Hospi- 
tale predictum per fratres loci ejusdem, petens tarn idem electus 
quam procurator supradictus ab eodem patre electionem confirmari 
predictam. Qui supradictus pater supradictis electo et procurator! 
secedentibus in partem vocatisque clericis suis et cum eis consilio 

1 A contemporary marginal note : Memorandum quod istud instrumentum non 
est inter cartas domini episcopi sub manu publica. 



A.D. 1295] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 201 

habito pleniori, ac omnibus munimentis exhibitisper eosdem electum 
et procuratorem diligenter examinatis et plenius circumspectis, 
revocari fecit supradictos electum et procuratorem ad suam pre- 
vSenciam ostendens eis qualiter eadem electio multis ex causis erat 
nulla ac etiam non valebat, et maxima quia idem pater tanquam 
patronus prout consueverat a tempore cujus non exstabat memoria 
debebat in eodem Hospitali sancti Thome absque fratrum loci ejus 
dem electione magistrum preficere seu custodem. Quare idem 
electus de suo jure diffidens pure sponte simpliciter et expresse 
renunciavit omni juri sibi competent! si quod sibi expetere posset 
ex electione supradicta. Submiseruntque se tarn idem electus suo 
nomine quam supradictus procurator suo nomine et nomine fratrum 
supradicti Hospitalis disposicioni voluntati et ordinacioni ejusdem 
patris de custodia Hospitalis predicti, protestacione tamen premissa 
per eos, videlicet quod salvum esset in [? jus] seligendi magistrum sive 
custodem in Hospitali supradicto fratribus hospitalis ejusdem in 
posterum si quod habere deberent. Tandem supradictus pater post 
aliqualem deliberacionem eundem fratrem Ricardum de Hulmo 
seniorem pre fecit in magistrum ejusdem Hospitalis sancti Thome 
sive custodem. Data fuerunt omnia supradicta apucl Farham 
Wyntoniensis diocesis in capella manerii supradicti patris, pre- 
sentibus magistro Thoma cle Skerning Archidiacono Suff. (lege 
Surrey e), domino Roberto de Maydenestane Rectore ecclesie de 
Muchelmareis, magistro Willelmo de Essexia, domino Laurencio 
vicario de Hameldon testibus ad premissa rogatis et vocatis, sub 
anno domini ab incarnacione domini m. cc. nonagesimo quinto. 
Indictione octava. xxv. die Junii. 

[Fo. 53 a.] 

{Undated. Archbishop Winchchey petitions Pope Boniface VIII witli regard to Statutes 
lately promulgated by him, which place the Clergy of England under difficulty in view 
of their obligations to the Secular power, and also to a strict fulfilment of these Statutes, 
zvith regard to vacant benefices, commcndams, pluralities, and presentations of minors. 
He complains of various infringements of ecclesiastical liberty, asks the Pope s interest 
for the restoration of a large sum alienated from the Sec of Canterbury, and of peace 
betiveen Canterbury and York. 

The latter part of this letter deals with various subterfuges by which the Secular Courts 
were wont to usurp jurisdiction which by right belonged to Ecclesiastics, and to oppress 
the Bishops by fines and exactions for sums which they could not recover from defaulting 
clerks. Reticence is asked as to the source from tvhicli these complaints issue. ] 

PETICIONES DOMINI . . . CANTUARIENSIS ARCHIEPISCOPI AD 
SEDEM APOSTOLICAM PRO CLERO ANGLICANO. Significat sancti - 
tati vestre Archiepiscopus Cantuariensis quod statuta l super insti- 

1 These statutes drawn up by Abp. Peckham according to the Constitutions of 
the Council of Lyons may be seen in Spelman, Concilia, 322. 



202 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1295 

tucionibus ecclesiarum, commendis et custodiis edita per eum et 
suffraganeos privilegiata a sede apostolica confirmentur ac sentencia 
excommunicacionis lata per eundem in omnes rebelles et contra- 
dictores apostolico munimine roboretur. Item super quod cum 
plura beneficia per ilia statuta vacaverint, quorum collacio ad 
sedem apostolicam per lapsum temporis exstiterit devoluta, detur 
alicui vel aliquibus potestas ilia beneficia conferendi. Item super 
[quod] cum commende vel custodie preter modum ilium quern consti- 
tucio Gregorii Lugdunensis permittit non valeant et plures habeant 
unam intitulatam et aliam commendatam ante illud concilium ac con- 
tendant se posse licite retinere, cum constitucio futura dat formam 
negociis non preteritis nisi de preteritis mencio habeatur, petit 
a sede apostolica edoceri quid in talibus sit tenendum. Item cum 
Comites, Barones et alii nobiles Regni Anglie plures ecclesias 
fundaverint, dotaverint ac earum fuerint patroni, et ad eas presenta- 
verint filios, nepotes et propinquos qui non attigerunt xxv. annum 
et obstante constitucione Lugdunensi non valeant institui vel ad- 
mitti, petit dictus Cantuariensis istam constitucionem mitigari ne 
predicti nobiles a clero se retrahant et noxiis indulgeant. Item 
cum multa nimis gravia contra ecclesiasticas libertates hiis diebus in 
Anglia fuerint attemptata pro quibus Thomas gloriosus martir occu- 
buit auferendis, petit qualiter debeat procedere in plena extirpacione 
talium que sunt ad subversionem totaliter ecclesie Anglicane. 

Item cum dominus Portuensis l quondam Archiepiscopus Can 
tuariensis habuerit in manibus suis tempore mortis bona ecclesie 
Cantuariensis usque ad v. millia marcarum, petit dictus Cantuariensis 
ilia sibi et ecclesie sue restitui. Ad hoc graciatn et officium summi 
pontificis implorando. Item cum dictus Portuensis quondam Can 
tuariensis Archiepiscopus postquam ad Cardinalatus officium assum- 
ptus esset et consensum suum ad hoc adhibuisset plures Electos in 
episcopos sedi Cantuariensi suffraganeos auctoritate metropolitica 
confirmaverit et consecraverit, nonnulla beneficia ecclesiastica per- 
sonatus et dignitates contulerit, et in causis que agitate fuerant 
coram eo diffinitivas sentencias promulgaverit quibusdam a nobis 
petentibus sentencias excommunicacionis mandari, partibus con- 
trariis petentibus illas tanquam a non suo Judice latas nullas penitus 
nunciari, petit per sedem apostolicam quid sibi super hiis sit 
faciendum. Item cum pro bajulacione Crucis Cantuariensis et 



1 Archbishop Robert Kilwardby, a Dominican Friar, was in 1278 nominated by Pope 
Nicholas III Cardinal Bishop of Portus with the title St. Rufina. Upon this he 
resigned the Archbishopric and took with him, Somner informs us, a fortune of 
5,000 marks. Hook, Arclibishops, iii. 325. 



A.D. 1295] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 203 



Eboracensis ad defensionem ecclesiastice libertatis que hiis diebus 
opprimitur et enervatur simul in aliquo loco Civitate vel Castro non 
possfnt sine scandalo seu periculo con venire, petit ut sedes Apo- 
stolica super t^c provideat et ordinet ne sic divisa ecclesia pereat 
incursibus malignorum. 

ITEM SUPER EODEM. Ad cautelam prohibicio inpetratur non 
expresso nomine inpetrantis sub ea forma. Ex relatu plurium 
mtelleximus etc. que judici et parti dirigitur et intitulatur in cauda 
littere ex parte Regis, porrigiturque per aliquem ignotum laicuin. 
Et si judex procedat ulterius vel pars sequitur attachiacio. Nee 
potest Judex coram Justiciariis uti jure communi, scilicet de lege 
facienda cum manu tertia : si neget se contra prohibicionem venisse 
set dicunt Justiciarii ; Rex est pars, et tune sive velit sive nolit 
Judex vel pars ad inquisicionem procedetur. Item sub eadem forma 
impetrant laici in genere super decimis, obvencionibus, oblacionibus, 
mortuariis, redempcionibus penitenciarum, violenta manuum inje- 
ctione in clericum vel conversum et in causis diffamacionis in quibus 
agitur ad penam canonicam inponendam. Item cum executores 
alicujus testamenti agant contra debitores testatoris ut ex eorum 
debitis compleant voluntatem ipsius, et si fidei commissa respiciant 
vel legata, proponitur prohibicio Regia contra eos. Item ubi in 
Civitate [? vel] Burgo domus, molendinum, redditusseu talia ex con- 
suetudine speciali legantur, [?cum] coram Judice ecclesiastico super 
hiis questio moveatur prohibicio Regia prohibetur [Pexhibetur]. Item 
si aliquis in fundo de novo erexerit molendinum et postea a Rectore 

loci exigatur decima de eodem exhibetur Regia prohibicio 
[Fo. sab. sub hac forma. | Quia de molendino tali hactenus decime 

non fuerunt solute, prohibemus etc. Et sentenciam excom- 
municacionis quam hac occasione promulgaveritis revocetis omnino. . 
Item seculares potestates compellunt personas ecclesiasticas, eorum 
mancipia libere tenentes et servos eorum solvere Pedagia, Tonnuta, 
Muragia 1 contra libertates ecclesie et Cartas Regum Anglic eis 
concessas et ad collectas, tallias sive tallagia et excommunicaciones 
injuriosas contra libertates ecclesie et jura scrip ta circa hoc. Item 
testamenta laicorum defunctorum liberorum et aliorum qui servilis 
condicionis reputantur per dominos Feuclorum impediuntur nee 
permittunt ordinarios locorum promovere observare seu facere 
observari sal vis dominiis suis debitis et consuetis. Item si aliqua 
causa seu negocium cujus cognicio spectat ad forum ecclesiasticum 

1 Pedagiutn, toll paid by travellers especially through forests. Tonnuta (ttolneta], 
tolls. Muragia, charges in towns for repairing the walls. 



204 Registnnn Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1295 

coram ecclesiastico Judice fuerit finaliter terminata et transient in 
rem judicatam, nee per applicacionem fuerit suspensa, si preter- 
modum coram Judice seculari super eadem re inter easdem personas 
questio moveatur et probetur per testes vel instrumenta talis exceptio 
in foro seculari non admittitur. 

Item littera Regia ordinariis dirigitur qui aliquos suos subditos 
excommunicacionis vinculo innodarunt quod eos absolvant infra 
tertium diem. Alioquin quod compareant responsuri quare eos 
excommunicaverint. 

Item Barones de Scaccario domini Regis vendicantes sibi ex 
privilegio quod non debeant extra ilium locum conquerenti cuiquam 
respondere extendunt illud privilegium ad clericos commorantes 
ibidem vocatos ad ordinem seu ad residenciam, et diocesanis in- 
hibent ne aliquo modo aliquave ex causa dum sint in scaccario et 
servicio domini Regis trahant ad judicium quoquo modo. 

Item clerici clericis vel laicis aliqua debita debentes coram 
Justiciariis in Banco vel Baronibus de Scaccario eadem recognoscunt 
certum diem solucionis admittentes ibidem, ad quern si non solverint 
mandatur episcopis per Justiciaries vel Barones quod de bonis 
eorum tantum levari faciant et ad certum diem per proprium 
nuncium eis mitti : quod si non fecerint inpediti quavis racione 
mandatur vicecomitibus litteratorie quod distringant talem epi- 
scopum per terras et catalla. Ita quod nee ipse nee aliquis per 
ipsum manus apponat ad ea, et etiam quod corpus habeat coram eis 
ad certum diem ad respondendum quare hujusmodi pecuniam non 
levaverit, et super pluribus defaltis. Et si episcopus ad diem 
eundem litteratorie significaverit quod sequestraverit bona hujus 
modi clericorum et sub arto sequestro tenet quousque satisfecerint, 
quodque eos ulterius cohercere non potest nichilominus breve 
porrigitur in forma prescripta. Eodem modo proceditur in brevi 
quando scribitur episcopo Venire facias. Item ministri domini 
Regis ut vicecomites et alii ingrediuntur feuda ecclesie ad districtio- 
nes faciendas et aliquando capiunt animalia Rectorum in via Regia 
quando non habent nisi terram pertinentem ad ecclesiam. 

Item vacantibus Archiepiscopatibus, Episcopatibus, Abbatiis 
et Prioratibus illi qui per dominum Regem ad eorum custodiam 
deputantur non solum temporalia set etiam beneficia ecclesiastica 
appropriata eisdem cum omnibus decimis et oblacionibus occupant 
cum hec ad personam laicam non potuerint pertinere. 

Item si quis clericus in obsequio domini Regis per aliquod 
tempus steterit omnia bona sua etiam ad raciocinia non astricti tarn 
spiritualia quam alia cum decesserit per loci vicecomitem seque- 



A.D. 1295] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 205 

strantur. Ita quod ejus executores nullam habere possint ad- 
ministracionem de bonis preclictis. 

Item clerici incarcerati ex quacunque causa civili vel criminal i 
sine delicto non liberantur ordinariis nisi primo per laicos probato 
judicio contra eos. Item Bedelli et servientes et vicecomites capiunt 
et abducunt naves, bigas et equos clericorum ac aliarum personarum 
ad res suas transvehendas vel alias deducendas. Item vicecomites 
aliquando necligunt capere excommunicatos prece vel precio favore 
vel amore corrupt!, et sic per necligenciam ipsorum leditur nervus 
ecclesiastice discipline. Item quandoque aliqui confugientes ad 
ecclesiam abjurant terram secundum regni consuetudinem et perse - 
cuntur laid eos vel inimici eorum et a publica strata abstrahuntur 
et suspenduntur vel statim decapitantur et dum sunt in ecclesia 
custodiuntur per armatos infra Cimiterium et quandoque infra 
ecclesiam ita arte quod non possunt exire locum sacrum causa 
superflui ponderis deponendi nee permittitur etiam aliquando eis 
necessaria victui ministrari. Item coguntur clerici in actionibus 
personalibus que ex delictis vel contractibus oriuntur in foro secu 
lar! laicis respondere. 

[Fo. 54 a.] 

{Aug. ij. The Bishop concedes to the Masters and University of Oxford tliat clerks 
belonging to his Diocese who have disturbed the peace of the University or hare done 
injury to persons therein should suffer sequestration of their ecclesiastical benefices to 
the extent of needful reparation, or, if unbeneficed, should make proper satisfaction 
before promotion to a benefice. } 

LlTTERA DOMINI EPISCOPI WYXTONIEXSIS COXCESSA MAGI- 
STRIS ET UXIVERSITATI OXONIENSI QUOD DELIXQUEXTES ET 
PACEM PERTURBAXTES UNIVERSITATIS PER IPSUM [EPISCOPUM] * DE 
SUA DIOCESI EX [ ] l PUNIENTUR. Johannes [etc.] venerabilibus 
viris domino . . . Cancellario ac Universitati Magistrorum et Scho- 
larium Oxonie Lyncolniensis Diocesis salutem etc. Querentes in 
agro scolastice discipline sciencie margaritam non immerito quo 
possumus favore prosequimur eaque libenter eis concedimus per 
que, materia submota gravaminis, ipsorum pacis tranquillitas pro- 
speretur. Hinc est quod vestris devotis precibus inclinati, cum 
intellexerimus quod nonnulli proprie salutis immemores, cum 
propter delicta in Universitate Oxon. perpetrata suspensions vel 
excommunicacionis sentenciis per Cancellarium Universitatis ipsius 
vel Judices inferiores deputatos ab eo, vel per ipsum Cancellarium 
una cum tota universitate quandoque solum regentium quandoque 
regentium et non regentium fuerint innodati, a vobis et a vestra 

1 Words shaved in binding. 



206 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1295 

jurisdictione recedunt, claves ecclesie temere contempnendo, ut dicte 
sentencie robur optineant firmitatis, quotiens nos super hoc a vobis 
legitime fuerimus requisiti quod per nos vel Officialem nostrum 
nostrosve ministros in nostra diocesi execucioni debite demandentur, 
vobis concedimus per presentes : volentes insuper tranquillitati 
vestre uberius providere, ut vestra communitas in futurum in statu 
prospero et tranquillo valeat gubernari, tenore presentium vobis 
concedimus, et quantum ad nos attinet ordinamus, ut si qui clerici 
in nostra diocesi beneficiati die aut nocte inventi fuerint in pacis 
vestre perturbacionem arma deferentes vel tranquillitatem ipsius 
Universitatis per modum alium perturbantes et super hoc convicti 
fuerint legitime aut rite seu per eorum fugam presumptive confessi 
quod (sic) eorum beneficia in manibus nostris ad denunciacionem 
Cancellarii facienda nobis sub ipsius Universitatis sigillo communi 
faciemus tanto tempore sequestrari, donee de fructibus beneficiorum 
hujusmodi percipiendis interim vel perceptis leso aut lesis per 
convictos vel confesses aut fugitives hujusmodi denunciacione super 
hoc unica nobis facta legitime satisfiat. Quod si beneficium eccle- 
siasticum non habuerint ad tempus, secunclum qualitatem aut quanti- 
tatem delicti ad beneficium ecclesiasticum minime admittantur, nisi 
ipsi ad beneficium ecclesiasticum promovendi antequam hujusmodi 
beneficium assequantur suam innocenciam in premissis ostendant aut 
lesis ab ipsis satisfaciant competenter et graciam Universitatis 
meruerint optinere, et sic restituantur legitime fame sue. In 
quorum omnium testimonium etc. Data Londonie. Idus Augusti. 
Anno domini m. cc. Nonagesimo quinto. 



[Undated. The Prelates of England complain to the Apostolic See that when at the Royal 
mandate they have cited a clerk to appear before a King s Court and on his non-com 
pliance have excommunicated him, beyond which they cannot go, their own lands and 
chattels are liable to distraint. They ask for a remedy, ~\ 



PRELATORUM ANGLIE AD SEDEM APOSTOLICAM. 
Licet prelati cum eis mandatur nomine Regis sub viridi cera quod 
venire faciant clericum suum ad aliquem certum diem, eundemcleri- 
cum citari et bona ejus sequestrari fecerint et quatenus in ipsos (st c) 
est ipsum ad veniendum compulerint, et si die prefixa non venerit 
ipsum excommunicaverint et excommunicatum denunciari fecerint, 
sic quicquid eorum incumbit officio contra eundem exercentes, cum 
nichil ultra facere valeant in hac parte ; nichilominus tamen si non 
venerit talis clericus mandatur vicecomitibus quod distringant tales 
prelates per terras et catalla etc. et quod venire faciant, et sic iidem 
prelati quasi ad impossible coartati sine causa et eorum culpa 



A.D. 1295] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 207 

nimium dampnificati graviter puniuntur, cum ipsi fecerint quicquid 
facere potuerunt. Super quo petunt sibi remedium adhiberi, cum 
clerici per ipsos capi non possunt nee etiam arestari. 



[Five lines blank at the bottom of this page. ] 

tatttta 



[Undated. z ~] 

[The Synodal Statutes here put forth as Bishop John de Pontissara s are printed 
with variations by Hen. Spelman, Concilia, 445-57, and by Archdeacon David Wilkins 
in his Concilia, vol. ii, pp. 293-391, from MS. Cotton. Otho A. 15, fol. 1413, under -the 
title Constitutiones Synodales per Henricum Woodloke Winton. episcopum circa 
annum Domini M.CCC.VIH. editae . As the Statutes are not included in Bishop 
Woodlock s Register, and the MS. from which Spelman and (perhaps) Wilkins 
extracted them perished in the fire of 1731, fatal to so many treasures of the Cottonian 
collection, we cannot say on what authority they were attributed to Woodlock. As 
this Prelate was Prior of St. Swithun s, Winchester, during Pontissara s latter years, 
it is possible that he may have had a principal hand in their original compilation, and, 
if this were so. he might fairly put them out after revision as his own 3 ; or he may 
have adopted them as already known and current in the Diocese. All important 
varieties of reading in Woodlock s transcript, as printed by Wilkins, have been given 
at the foot of the page, but it has not been thought necessary to notice the mere 
transposition of words, which is rather frequent. 

That these Statutes were the outcome of a Diocesan Synod is clear, and if 
Pontissara s lost Register had been preserved to us records of Synodical action in the 
Diocese might have been found in it. Their place at the end of documents and 
transactions of 1295 makes that date a likely one. It is followed on Fo. 60 by a fresh 
series beginning with the Bishop s assumption of office in 1282. The Synod of Exeter 
under Bishop Quivil was held in 1287 4 . that of Chichcster under Bishop Gilbert de S. 
Leofardo in I289 5 . Our present compiler has borrowed largely from Bishop Quivil, 
who, however, is far more diffuse, while the Constitutions of Chichester are much 
shorter. The recital of excommunications at the end is a common feature of all Synods. 
A summary, or rather, in places, a free translation of the Statutes is now given. 

The Bishop being appointed, though unworthy, as a keeper in the vineyard of the 
Lord of Hosts, is anxious to discharge his office watchfully, thwarting foxes, rooting 
up weeds, so that the vines may be fruitful and answer their Lord s expectations. He 
therefore exhorts that what this holy Synod has decreed for the adornment of the 
Church of God, the reformation of manners, and the general advantage, may be 
faithfully observed, saving in all points the Councils of Oxford and London 6 , and the 
salutary institutions of the holy Fathers. Their appointments are to be held as God s 
appointments. 

ON THE SACRAMENTS, AND FIRST ON BAPTISM. This being the door of all Sacra 
ments, without which none can reach the Kingdom of Heaven, Priests who have the 
cure of souls should often explain to their Parishioners in the vulgar tongue the formula 
of Baptism, that if inevitable necessity should arise, the Priest s substitute should know 

1 The page heading of Fo. 54b. and of the ten following pages. 
a The last date before these Statutes is 1295, the next after, 1282. 

3 Spelman s heading is as follows : Constitutiones Synodales per . . . Winton. 
Episcopum, circa Annum Domini M.CCC.VIII. editae. Woodlock was consecrated 
Ma y 30, 1305, and the < circa makes it at least doubtful whether the revised Statutes 
are rightly attributed to him. The variations between Spelman s text and Wilkins 
are exceedingly slight. 

4 Spelman, Concilia, 350-403. * ib. 404-11. 
6 Probably those of 1222 and 1237 respectively. 



20 8 Registnun Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1295 



the right form. In this case the Priest should make diligent inquiry, so that if he should 
find anything omitted or not observed, he may himself use the full form. A child 
privately baptized on convalescence must be carried to the Church for the supply of 
what was omitted. The vessel in which the child was baptized should be reserved for 
the use of the Church or burnt, and the water poured into the fire or into the Church 
font. The Priest should instruct his Parishioners that any lay persons, even the parents 
though unmarried, may baptize infants in case of urgent necessity. Water should be 
at hand when a woman is in labour lest it should be needed for this purpose. 

Parents should be warned not to refuse, like soothsayers, to have their children 
baptized on the Vigils of Easter and Whit-Sunday T , days specially appointed by the 
holy Fathers for receiving the laver of Salvation. 

Also that no one on the ground of doubt may lack Baptism, which is certainly 
necessary to Salvation, children exposed, whether with or without salt, and others 
of whose Baptism there may be reasonable doubt, should be conditionally baptized. 

ON CONFIRMATION. Because our adversary the Devil, desiring to have partners in 
his ruin, makes his heavier attacks against the baptized, the Church as a careful mother 
has thought good to add the Sacrament of Confirmation, that, strength being received 
hereby, every Christian may more bravely resist his foe. The Parish Priests therefore 
should frequently warn and lead their people to have their children confirmed as 
quickly as possible, so that, if within three years from their birth, provided there has 
been a Bishop at hand, children have not been confirmed, their parents should be 
compelled to fast for a day on bread and water. As Confirmation should not be 
repeated, parents should instruct their children who have been confirmed as to the fact, 
and the Priests should warn parents that by such iteration they incur irregularity, and 
parents who are guilty should be visited with heavy penance. The Priests should 
warn lay persons that, a spiritual affinity being set up by sponsorship, such persons as 
are thus connected are forbidden to intermarry. 

ON THE SACRAMENT or THE ALTAR. Human strength being insufficient for the 
spiritual conflict, Christ gave His disciples the power of making a viaticum, that is, 
His Body, to increase their spiritual strength and console them for His departure. 
We therefore beseech all presbyters to practise diligent self-examination before they 
approach so great a mystery, and if they have committed mortal sin to receive penance 
from a Priest. Masses are to be celebrated only on consecrated Altars or complete 
super-altars, and in the celebration at least two lights shall be burning in the Church- 
one of them of wax. 

In imitation of the devotion and faith of our predecessors to all parishioners truly 
penitent and confessed who help to supply the torches burning in the Canon of the 
Mass we relax ten days of penance enjoined them. 

The local presbyters should frequently urge the laity to bow reverently at the 
elevation of the Lord s Body, and to adore with great devotion. 

When the Host is carried to a sick man, the Priests vested in surplice and stole 
are to bear it in a clean box 2 before their breast, with light and bell going before, and 
the faithful should be warned to adore. 

The parishioners, when they hear the aforesaid bell, should follow it to the sick 
man s house and thence conduct it to the Church. To those who do so, ten days 
indulgence is granted for each occasion. 

That the Eucharist may not be a cause of loathing to communicants it should be 
kept in a clean and dry place, and not reserved more than a week after consecration. 

ON PENANCE. Such is human misery and frailty that man falls not only daily but 
almost continually. But Christ, lest He should lose man whom He redeemed, has 
provided after shipwreck a second plank, namely the Sacrament of Penance. Every 

1 See Bingham, Antiquities, Bk. xi, sect. 7, and for the service Ordo Romanus I 
in Mabillon s Museum Italicum, ii. 24-9. 

2 Formerly called a Chrismal . Rock, Church of our Fathers (ed. 1905), i. 108. 



A.D. 1295] Episcopi IVyntoniensis 



209 



Priest therefore should warn his parishioners that each at least thrice in the year, if it 
may be, or at any rate once in Lent, and that as soon after the beginning as possible, 
so that he may not lack the suffrages of the Church, should make full confession of his 
sins to his own Priest, or with his licence, which for just cause should not be refused, 
to another. 

We wish the laity to be expressly told that a foreign Priest without the aforesaid 
licence is unable to loose or bind another man s parishioner. 

One who has confessed to an alien Priest in the manner aforesaid should make 
this clear to his Parish Priest, otherwise let him be held as unconfessed. 

And, because what heals the eye is no remedy for the heel, let Priests be discreet 
and wary so that like skilful physicians they may apply according to the nature of the 
wounds the wine or oil of health. Let them listen to their penitents in a gentle spirit 
and not look at anyone s face unless to estimate their contrition. Let the Priests 
beware of enjoining any penance to husbands or their wives which might cause a 
mutual suspicion of serious crime. 

When the sick of whose recovery there is doubt are commended to God s mercy, 
no fixed and precise penance should be enjoined, but it should rather be signified to 
them what is due, that, if they pass, the debt of eternal punishment may be commuted 
into that of purgatory. If they should recover they can discharge the penance alive. 

Women expecting their confinement should confess for fear of being unfit after 
wards in case of a difficult delivery. Priests are forbidden to enjoin on their penitents 
masses to be performed by themselves or other lucrative penances. Transgressors 
must fast that year every Friday in Lent on bread and water, and anyone convicted 
hereof shall be expelled from our Diocese without hope of restitution. 

No one subject to us shall prevent the Dominicans and Franciscans as they pass 
through the Parishes, whether in Lent or at other times, from hearing the confessions 
of the faithful and enjoining penances, they having first obtained leave from their own 
Priest, and the oblations accustomed and due to the Parish Church being paid. And 
since the preaching and holy conversation of the Friars are known to bear no little fruit, 
we direct that when they pass through our Diocese they shall be received everywhere 
with hospitality and respect. 

ON EXTREME UNCTION. The mystery of Extreme Unction, serving as it does both 
for the relief of the body and the health of the soul, should be venerated among the 
other Sacraments. 

We enjoin therefore that Parish Priests should not venture to pass the night 
away from their Parish without reasonable cause and then leaving another suitable 
Priest in their place. Should anyone through the Priest s absence, negligence, or 
other fault die without the last rites, the fault being proved, the Priest himself shall be 
ipso facto suspended till he has expiated his fault by a condign penance. One who has 
been accustomed to do this shall incur perpetual suspension. 

We have heard that some ignorant persons have such a dread of this Sacrament 
that they are unwilling to receive it even at the last; we direct the Parish Priests to 
announce publicly that this Sacrament can be repeated when needful, so that those who 
have been anointed, if they recover, are not bound to give up the usual duties of life. 

ON MATRIMONY. We know that the Sacrament of Matrimony was ordained to 
check the concupiscence which we have contracted from the infected stock of our first 
parents : its virtue in the Church of God is easily shown by the fact that only those 
lawfully begotten are admitted to Ecclesiastical dignities and civil Successions, and 
unless with canonical dispensation those otherwise born are rejected. 

To avoid therefore the perils and perplexities which often happen from the 
irregularities of contracting parties, following canonical rule, we prohibit the con 
tracting of matrimony unless after a threefold notice at proper intervals in the parishes 
where they reside. Priests who without such notice take part in a matrimonial contract 
or solemnize a marriage shall be canonically punished. 

Also, because in cases of intoxication consent cannot be called lawful, we forbid 

WINCHESTER. I P 



210 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A. D. 1295 

a man and woman to pledge their troth mutually in taverns by any words, or unless 
fasting, and in the presence of trustworthy persons who can bear witness if asked. 

Moreover, because some men, heedless of their own salvation, do not fear to 
contract with different women in different provinces, we strictly forbid that any 
unknown person should be allowed to enter into such contract in our Diocese unless 
he first prove his banns by the letters of a Bishop, his Official, or an Archdeacon, 
giving clear evidence that he can contract lawfully and without impediment. 

We also prohibit, under a money-penalty, abjurations to be made by prostitutes, 
but let such delinquents contract mutually under this form : I accept thee from this 
time as mine, if hereafter I should know thee carnally : and I thee as mine, if I allow 
myself to be known by thee. Lest afterwards doubts should be raised, we order that 
all should be clearly written down. 

ON ORDINATION. We direct that the Sacrament of Orders, whereby those called 
into the Lord s heritage receive an increase of virtues and gifts of graces, be venerated 
with all reverence, and especially by those who have already received, or who desire, 
or are bound to receive them in the future. 

We enjoin therefore, and very earnestly beseech you in Jesus Christ, that whoever 
approaches so great a Sacrament, and especially Holy Orders, should take them with 
all purity and only after confession and penance. 

We will and order that all who are beneficed in our Diocese should apply for the 
Orders which the cure of their benefices requires at our successive Ordinations. 

ON CHURCHES AND OTHER HOLY PLACES, AND THEIR ORNAMENTS. If the Israelites 
serving the shadow of the Law required places dedicated to worship the Lord, much 
more are Christians, to whom the kindness and love of the Saviour have appeared, bound 
with all their powers to procure the Consecration of Churches in which the Son of God 
is sacrificed. We then, being eager to carry out what is your business, order the 
Rectors of unconsecrated Churches to take pains to prepare them, so that we can 
dedicate them whenever it happens that we have leisure, yet so that we may have 
notice a week beforehand. We will that dedication-anniversaries be solemnly observed 
by the parishioners of the Churches themselves and of adjacent undedicated Chapels. 
And we will that the day and year of Consecration, with the name of the consecrator 
and the endowment and indulgence then granted, be distinctly noted in the Kalendar 
and other books of the Church. Also, in order that the Churches which are houses of 
prayer may not be made a den of thieves, we strictly forbid the holding of public 
markets in Churches or Churchyards ; nor for this purpose let tents be pitched in the 
same, nor secular pleas be held, nor let buildings be constructed there, unless, which 
God forbid, war should break out. Any built must be pulled down before Easter. 

We direct also that Churchyards be properly enclosed with a ditch, hedge, or wall, 
by those whose customary duty it is, so that hereby unclean animals be kept out, and 
in them on the festivals of Saints and at other times let not wrestling take place, nor 
dances or other showy sports be held : nor in them let any animals be fed. 

Because of the members of Religious Orders in our Diocese some hold Churches 
to their own uses, others certain portions of particular tithes, others receive and keep 
annual pensions from Churches, lest prejudice should arise to such Churches, the 
Rectors of which are frequently slack and remiss in the prosecution of their own right, 
we sequestrate into our own hands all such Churches, tithes, and pensions, until we are 
satisfied as to the right of the receivers. 

We will, moreover, that in all Churches which are commonly taxed up to fifty 
marks or more there shall be a Deacon and Subdeacon continually serving, and at least 
one solemn vestment with tunic and dalmatic. 

Further, wishing to anticipate future perils which we hear have often arisen, we 
order that the Rectors of Churches who have Chapels immediately subject to them, 
and receive all or some emoluments from them, if the said Chapels are distant from the 
Churches two miles or over, cause burial-grounds to be prepared, if this is not yet done, 
near the Chapels, so that when we may happen to pass by such places, we may be 



A. D. 1295] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 211 

able to consecrate them for the burial of the Parishioners of those Chapels, without 
prejudice to the rights of the Mother Churches, for whose indemnity we will then 
make provision, with careful and effectual regard for the Rectors themselves. 

Let no one, moreover, under any pretext give or receive to farm the Churches of 
our Diocese or lands belonging to them. Anyone whom we have allowed to do this is 
forbidden to serve in another man s Church as stipendiary. 

We direct also that Churches and Chapels be decked according to ability with 
proper ornaments, and that both they and their furniture be entrusted to good and safe 
custody, yet not of lay persons, unless this be clearly necessary. Moreover, no lay 
persons or married clergy may touch consecrated vessels or otherwise serve in Church 
in the place of the Clergy. 

Moreover, we forbid under pain of anathema that fraudulently at our Visitation or 
that of the Archdeacons, when they have heard of our arrival, any Rector, Vicar, 
or Priest whatsoever presume to receive or to lend to another as a loan any vestments 
or ornaments from the Church, that so those who receive them may, for the deception 
of the Visitors, as we find has been done elsewhere, fraudulently assert that they are 
their own. 

ON THE LIFE AND GOOD CONDUCT OF THE CLERGY. Since the life of Clerics ought 
to be a pattern and instruction to the Laity, we direct that the Clergy show themselves 
sober and respectable in habit and gesture, not wearing clothes of green or red silk 
nor using gilt trappings. Let them have a sufficient tonsure of hair and crown 1 , nor 
let any clerics frequent taverns or play at dice, or presume to take part in public shows. 

We direct also that Clergy, rejecting all sinful lust, whereby ecclesiastical propriety 
is grievously blackened, live continently, and do not keep concubines either in their 
houses or in other places. We have determined to compel them to this by suspending 
them from office, withdrawing the fruits of their benefices, and finally by deprivation 
if they remain obstinate. 

We have decreed that their public concubines shall be suspended from entering 
the Church which they disgrace. And if, being thrice warned, they fail to correct 
themselves, let them be excommunicated and their excommunication publicly 
announced. We inhibit also, under pain of anathema, that anyone should knowingly 
presume to entertain or otherwise receive them. And to show more fully our detesta 
tion of this vice, however willing we are that the last wills of departing clergy should 
be free, so far as concerns legacies to their housekeepers we decree that such shall be 
void. We will that such legacies, if there be any, shall be claimed by our Officials for 
the use of the poor. We order further that no Clergy, beneficed or in Holy Orders, 
.build or buy houses or possessions for the use of their concubines or sons, nay more, 
that they do not presume to apply any money for them. Let those convicted of this 
be condemned in the amount spent on such gifts. 

Also since, according to the Apostle, we must abstain not only from evil but from 
all appearance of evil, we forbid Clergy to visit frequently nunneries or to have familiar 
conversation with nuns, or to have any women in their houses of whom any sinister 
rumour may reasonably arise. 

Moreover, we inhibit Clergy or the Secular Religious from presuming to enter into 
business, especially for the purpose of trade, and from borrowing or lending for interest 
money or anything else on terminal payments (?). And since we are unwilling that 
the mouth of the ox treading out the corn should be muzzled, we decree that, apart from 
the question of good and well-deserving presbyters, no Parish Priest should have less 
than five marks a year for stipend. Since we believe that Priests themselves take at 
least partial care of this, we give orders that, rejecting all appearance of disgraceful 
gain, none presume to say divers offices in one Mass, or to celebrate more Masses 
than one except on Christmas and Easter Day, and when a funeral is arranged from 
his own Parish and in his own Church, and this in Churches wherein on account of 
their poverty there is only one Chaplain. Parish priests, moreover, are not to receive 

1 See note 53 in Rock, Church of Fathers, i. 145, on the two forms of tonsure. 

p 2 



212 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1295 

annual or triennial payments, by which the Parish Church may be deprived of obsequies 
due. Further, to avoid confusion, we inhibit Deacons from hearing confessions or 
dispensing other Sacraments restricted to Priests alone, except in cases of necessity, in 
which even lay persons are permitted. 

To avoid the return of the Clergy to secular matters which they have abandoned, 
we inhibit clerks beneficed or in Holy Orders from being Sheriffs or Justiciaries or 
fiom taking up any such administration or temporal bailiwick, by which they are 
bound to render accounts to lay persons, especially to such as by secular influence may 
r.ctually grasp at the goods of Clergy. They are also forbidden to take in hand any 
case of bloodshed or to write or dictate letters on it, or to have anything to do with it. 
If any hold such bailiwicks at present, as they wish to escape a heavy penalty, they 
must resign them within a month. 

[Also under pain of excommunication we strictly forbid any clerk to draw another 
clerk into a case before a secular court on a spiritual matter or any action personal to 
himself or to any of his friends ; nor let any parishioner, clerical or lay, maliciously 
presume to call any other cleric or layman of our Diocese against whom he has no just 
complaint before an extraordinary judge outside our Bishopric, so as to harass him 
with labours and expenses, or take money from him to give over his vexatious conduct. 

We also forbid all Clergy to build on lay ground with the goods of the Church, 
and to deposit their tithes outside the Sanctuary of the Church, and if they have no 
ground in the property of the Church, we direct that ground be bought within a year 
for this purpose . . .] x 

Let decent dwellings be provided for Parish Priests in the Church s free land, lest 
for want of such they be compelled to lodge with lay persons not without scandal 
and peril. 

We will also and by the present Holy Synod decree that Rectors, Vicars, and all 
others beneficed in our Diocese, who from the nature of their charge are bound to 
residence, before Christmas repair to their benefices, prepared to reside henceforth 
continually therein, saving, however, special conditions made beforehand. Otherwise 
we shall proceed against them according to canonical sanctions which declare such 
benefices of those who decline to reside vacant. Except, however, some persons who 
for some reason have been dispensed by the Apostolic See or ourselves ; and those 
also who hold canonically more than one benefice in our own or another Bishop s 
Diocese, concerning whose residence we have thought good to appoint that, the number 
and amount of their rents being reckoned according to more or less, the} arrange to 
reside, now in one, then in another. But to those who think themselves in this regard 
sufficiently protected by dispensations, but have not yet exhibited them before us in due 
form, so that we could judge whether they are sufficiently protected, we peremptorily 
require that they should show them to us before Christmas, otherwise we shall proceed 
against them thenceforth according to the tenor of the Council published hereon. 

Moreover, by the sanction of the Synod, we direct that concerning the fruits of 
non-Residents (which term should be understood as well of monks holding Parish 
Churches to their own uses, as of seculars), by the ordinance of ourself or our Official, 
some portion, not less than the tenth of the tithes, should be applied to the uses of the 
needy. Those monks, however, being excepted who hold Parish Churches within the 
enclosure of their Monastery or adjoining the same in their Monastery. 

We also forbid any Priest, except Rectors or Vicars who are bound to personal 
service of their own Churches, to undertake the charge of a Parish in the first year of 
his Ordination. 

In Churches which are near the Schools of the City of Winchester or of the Castles 
of our Diocese holy water is to be carried only by the scholars. Let Rectors, Vicars, 
and Parish Priests also take care that the" boys of their Parishes know the Lord s 
Prayer, the Creed, and the Hail Mary, and can sign themselves properly with the Sign 
of the Cross. From the adult laity also, when they come to Confession. le f . very 

1 These two clauses in brackets are not found in Pontissara. 



A.D. 1295] Episcopi Wyntoniemis 213 

careful inquiry be made whether they know these, that if perchance they are ignorant, 
as is very commonly the case, they may be instructed therein by the Priests. Let 
parents also be induced, after their boys have learnt to read the Psalter, to keep 
up their knowledge, lest after they have learnt more difficult things, they may be 
compelled to go back to this study, or as being found ignorant of this they may be 
always reckoned unfit for divine service. 

We further decree that a Rector dying after Maundy Thursday shall receive fully 
the autumn fruits, then let him bear all the charges contingent to the Church up to the 
next Maundy Thursday. But if the Church should be one whose whole, greater, or 
mean revenue consists in oblations, which are payable in full to his successor imme 
diately after his institution, let the successor meet all such charges, or a part of them 
in proportion to his receipts. 

But if Rectors should die before the feast aforesaid, we will that an allowance be 
made in full to their executors by their successors for the expenses incurred in the 
cultivation of Church-lands, the same privilege being given concerning those who hold 
Churches to farm with our licence, but die before the end of their term. Agreements 
which deceased Rectors have made with their Chaplains should bind their successors 
till the end of the year, unless there be lawful cause to the contrary. 

ON TITHES AND OBLATIONS. That there may be no default in the payment of 
tithes which the Lord has reserved to Himself as a token of His universal dominion, 
which ought to be paid fully on all things, we order that tithes be paid on all handicrafts, 
businesses, honey, windmills, watermills, fulling mills, and on all other things which 
are subject to annual renewal. But specially let tithe of hay be paid in full whether 
meadows be mowed once or twice in the year. 

We order, moreover, that before corn is tithed at harvest-tide no sheaf should ever 
be delivered to anyone for the service of the reapers or in any other wise, so as to cheat 
the tithe. 

We decree, moreover, that tithes be fully paid on pannage, unless a Rector*or Vicar 
holds his pigs quit from pannage on account of the Church not of the fee ; and on 
herbage sold, unless it be sold to parishioners from whom the Parish Church may have 
tithes on the issues of animals, let tithes be paid in full. 

But with regard to a certain custom which has grown up among some laity of our 
Diocese, rather to be called an abuse, namely, that such lay persons decline to pay their 
tithes fully unless the Rectors provide them with a banquet first, we order that apart 
from any banquet and gift such withholders of tithes be compelled by ecclesiastical 
censure to make full payment. 

Since by driving flocks to different pastures contentions sometimes arise between 
Rectors on tithes, we, wishing to make peace, decide that to the Churches of those 
Parishes in which sheep are fed and folded from their shearing-time till Easter, even 
if afterwards they are removed and shorn elsewhere, the tithe of wool shall be fully 
paid, and of cheese, lambs and milk at the same time, and that this may be done without 
any cheating, we appoint that before sheep are taken from their pastures or are even 
separated, care shall be fully taken for the payment of this tithe to Rectors. But, if 
within the aforesaid time sheep are fed on different farms, let each Parish receive their 
tithe in proportion of time, a space of less than a month not being reckoned in such 
proportions. 

Since no one ought to lay violent hands on what can be demanded judicially, we 
excommunicate, by the authority of the said Father and the present Synod, all those 
with their abettors who dare to seize by force of arms the tithes of their neighbours 01 
even their own, not hitherto in their possession, saving nevertheless the legal penalty 
published against such encroachers. All those who, against the rights and liberty of 
the Church, intrude or procure admission into ecclesiastical benefices we strike with 
the same sentence. 

We excommunicate, moreover, all those who shall rashly violate our sequestrations 
on ecclesiastical goods and revenues. 



214 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1295 



We decree also that by all Parishioners who have passed their eighteenth year, 
provided they have movables, or are employed outside their parents houses at fixed 
wages, at the four Festivals, namely, Christmas, Easter, the Festival [of a holy place], 
and the dedication of the Church, due and accustomed oblations be paid. 

We are willing also to give indulgence to Rectors and Vicars to excommunicate 
or suspend by themselves, after canonical monition thrice given, the withholders of 
tithes, oblations, and other rights of their Churches, the possession of which is well 
known to have hitherto belonged to the Rectors and Vicars, but in other cases this 
must not be attempted. 

Moreover, we will that the Paschal wax candle l already removed from the candle 
stick after the Feast of Holy Trinity be left in the Church for burning, or that private 
candles may be made of it, yet so that by reason hereof the accustomed lights of the 
Church may not be diminished. 

ON WILLS. That the last wills of those departing may proceed duly, we enjoin 
that executors immediately after the deceased s death make a faithful and full inventory 
of all his movable goods and send a copy of it to us or our Official, before they make 
any administration of the goods, so that, in rendering to us an account of the goods 
aforesaid to which they acknowledge themselves bound, the proceeding may be safer. 
For, if they show themselves negligent or liable to suspicion in this or other matters, 
when the account of their receipts and expenses has been sent in they may be removed, 
and others appointed by ourself or Official, if it seem expedient. 

We do not wish that any executors should meddle with the goods of the deceased, 
except so far as to make an inventory, until the wills have been proved before us or 
our Official or others appointed by us, and they should be careful to render an account 
when they are required. 

Also under pain of excommunication we forbid such executors to buy personally 
or through others or mutually to exchange or under any title to acquire any of the 
goods of the deceased, unless in the presence of trustworthy persons and at a reasonable 
price, except what was left to them in the will. 

And let no legacy be delivered, unless after sufficient caution for making needful 
restitution, if there be ground for suspecting forgery. 

We forbid the Religious of any profession to undertake executors duties in our 
Bishopric without our special licence. 

Moreover, to confute the wickedness of forgers, all those who after the death of 
anyone have attempted to make or sign any will in his name, or, beside the testator s 
will, to add, withdraw, or to commit any such fraud in the will itself, with the approval 
of the Sacred Synod we excommunicate and publicly proclaim excommunicated, and 
those \\ ho may happen to be convicted of such crime we decree to be repulsed as 
forgers from any lawful action. 

We prohibit under anathema anyone from hindering or disturbing the will of any 
person of whatsoever condition against the custom of the kingdom. 

Concerning the principal legacy, which is otherwise called a mortuary, that con 
tention may be removed and a uniform solution may obtain in our diocese, we have 
decided on this course, that, if a male testate or intestate or a widow should die, for 
their tithes wilfully or ignorantly detained or imperfectly paid, the second best 
possession, which in the partition of goods in the portion of the deceased we wish 
to be reckoned, be assigned to the Mother Church or Chapel according to the custom 
of the place, unless perchance the person dying be so poor that such possession having 
been given up, nothing of value would remain to the heir or children. If this should 
happen, we will that when there is canonical proof of such poverty, nothing should 
be exacted from the dead man s goods except what he specially designed to leave to 
the Church. But anything under the title of second best goods and legacy due to the 
Church, in the case of a married woman, citizen, burgess, tradesman, or others who die 
not holding lands, we think should be left to the custom of the places. We wish, 

1 See Rock, Chinch of Fathers, iv. ^83-5. 



A.D. 1295] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 215 

however, all such persons to be diligently advised and urged that of the goods belonging 
to the deceased some reasonable portion should be left to the Church under the title 
of mortuary. And, because many people falsely allege that what is found second 
best among the goods of the deceased is their own, we direct that, if proof be given, 
such persons shall be excommunicate, decreeing, however, that persons should not be 
heard in favour of the Church unless they have first given clear proof of their title. 

Since the wishes of the dying in these days scarcely receive due effect, as well on 
account of the negligence of executors, as on account of fictitious creditors who 
maliciously demand from the executors what the deceased did not owe them, then 
also on account of debtors, who reckoning on the impossibility of proof refuse to pay 
what they are bound, we, desiring to apply such remedy as we can, by the authority 
of God and the Holy Synod excommunicate all who maliciously demand anything from 
executors in a trial, if they carry it on to a definitive sentence, and also those who 
knowing themselves bound to the deceased, allow themselves to be sued by executors, 
that in failure of due proof they may be freed from payment by judicial sentence. 

ON ARCHDEACONS, OFFICIALS, DEANS, AND THEIR APPARITORS. As greater causes 
by their nature require greater judges, we inhibit Archdeacons, their Officials, or Deans 
from presuming to handle matrimonial or civil causes which tend to deposition or 
deprivation of a benefice, whether the action is criminal or civil, or those which belong 
in any other way to our jurisdiction. Let them not claim or receive procurations from 
Churches in our collation and exempt, or in any way take upon themselves to visit them. 

And, moreover, let them not venture without our special licence to increase old 
procurations, or to accept those increased, or to impose new procurations on poor 
Churches from which on account of their poverty none were payable in our predecessors 
times, or to extort any so imposed. 

Let not the Archdeacons visit several Churches on one day, and let not them nor 
their men dare on any pretext to claim gifts from those whom they visit. 

Also, we enjoin that Archdeacons do not presume to demand or receive procurations 
from Churches which they do not visit personally, or when they visit that they do 
not exceed the amount of profits laid down by the Lateran Council, but behave in their 
household and among all others quietly according to the tenor of the new Constitution. 

Moreover, we strictly forbid Rectors and Vicars of Churches in our gift, in which 
the Archdeacon has no place, either themselves, their Chaplains, or Parishioners to follow 
suit at the Archdeacons Chapters or answer before them against the ancient custom of 
the Church of Winchester. 

But, allowing the correction of lesser offences and cognizance in lesser causes to 
the same Rectors or Vicars in their Parishes according to ancient custom, we strictly 
forbid them to concern themselves with matrimonial or other greater causes, or with 
the correction of greater offences, or even that they handle the lesser through unlearned 
and unskilled Chaplains or farmers. 

We enjoin that Priests unknown and of foreign ordination whom we will have 
examined by ourself or our Official be not admitted to celebrate without our special 
mandate. 

Moreover, to the Archdeacons themselves, their Officials, and others having ordinary 
jurisdiction, we enjoin and command that, in assigning fines and amercements on their 
dependents, they show themselves so moderate that the receiver may not be considered 
greedy nor the giver too much burdened, so that for the future no clamour or complaint 
may din in our ears. 

Nevertheless, we forbid the same under pain of canonical distraint to extort any 
money from our clerical or lay dependents by malicious evasions of our statutes or 
precepts. 

Moreover, we firmly inhibit any Archdeacon, Official, Dean, or Apparitor from 
summoning anyone to a Chapter unless he be first accused by good and weighty persons. 

In fixing a period of expiation for persons thus accused, let them not exceed a term 
of five years for a light charge or ten or twelve for a greater and detestable crime. 



216 Registrwn Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1295 

Moreover, greatly desiring to study the quiet of our subjects, we enjoin that the 
general Chapters of Archdeacons be held in the middle of each Deanery and not unless 
at intervals of four weeks. At which let Rectors, Vicars, Parish Priests, private persons, 
but not all be compelled to attend ; only those who are nearest, and others who may 
have their own or their parishioners business to see to there. And then we enjoin 
that they should be set free as soon as possible, lest they linger on outside their own 
Parishes to the peril of souls. 

And let none be vexatiously dragged from one Deanery to another, or to distant 
spots. 

But Chaplains of Parish Churches engaged about the burials of their Parishioners 
or other lawful business, provided they may be reasonably excused by their clerks or 
other messengers if they fail to come to any Chapters, we will not have adjudged 
contumacious on this account. 

Let no Archdeacon s clerk except the Official venture to publish sentences of 
excommunication or suspension against any dependent of the Archdeacon, or in any 
way to practise jurisdiction unless a commission by letter has been given him by the 
Archdeacon or his Official for a lawful reason. 

And as it is right that both we and our Official should often receive information 
by the assertions of the Rural Deans and Apparitors about citations and other things, 
we appoint that for the future as well Deans as Apparitors be chosen by us or our 
Official, the Archdeacons or their Officials in common, and likewise be removed in 
common by the same persons. But there should be in each Deanery only a single 
Apparitor without a horse, except in the more scattered Deaneries in which we allow 
their Apparitors to be mounted, since they could not on foot accomplish with due 
speed all that we, our Official, or the Archdeacons and their Officials shall enjoin 
on them. 

Let them not entrust citations to Parochial Chaplains outside their own Parishes, 
lest meanwhile the cure of souls be left in danger. 

Also, since it is a grievous sin to hinder the blessing of peace, we decree that 
provided the cause is one which can be duly terminated by a composition, the litigants 
can retire from a suit whenever they wish without penalty, and let no amercement be 
exacted from them on this account, unless there be clear proof of excessive injury and 
evil-doing on one side or the other. 

Further, since the remedy of an appeal has been set on foot for the defence of 
innocence, we enjoin that Archdeacons, their Officials, and Deans, when appeals have 
been lodged for our audience, accept them reverently, giving no trouble to the 
appellants or to their own people on this account, nor threatening them at all so as 
to make them withdraw their opposition. But when we or our Official can be easily 
approached, let a convenient term be fixed for such appellants, within which they can 
appear to prosecute their appeal. 

Since every man ought to bear his own burden, we forbid the Archdeacons, their 
Officials, or the Deans on account of the crimes of Rectors or Vicars to suspend Churches 
from divine services, but let them restrain and curb such delinquents by sentences 
of suspension or excommunication against their persons, or by the compulsion of 
sequestration and distraint of their goods, if necessary. 

But concerning the goods of those who die intestate, which, according to the 
custom of the Church of England are known to be at the Bishop s disposal, we do not 
wish that without our special licence anyone should interfere with them. 

And since many ignorant and illiterate persons to the peril of their own souls 
usurp the pastoral office, we enjoin both our Official and the Archdeacons, by the 
sprinkling of the Blood of Jesus Christ, that personally they make frequent and anxious 
inquiry whether any Rectors or Vicars are greatly deficient in learning ; and concerning 
sacerdotal and parochial matters let frequent trial be made whether they know the 
decalogue and the ten precepts of the Mosaic law, the seven Sacraments moreover, 
and the seven deadly sins, and whether they have at least a simple understanding of 



A.D. 1295] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 217 

the Faith ; and whether they know how to explain all these to the laity in the vulgar 
tongue, and to instruct the people committed to them thereon. 

We decree, moreover, that if any layman has been convicted of a heinous crime, 
for which, by right, public punishment ought to be inflicted or a solemn penance, it 
should by no means be commuted for another, unless perhaps for greater fruit of 
penance, or if, considering the person of the offender, he who has jurisdiction in the 
case considers it better to dispense otherwise. 

Clergy also convicted of, or confessing to, similar crimes, we will to be suspended, 
and that the suspension should not be relaxed without our knowledge ; and we enjoin 
that such, both Clergy and Laity, should be sent to our penitentiars to receive condign 
penance for their sins, and that they should return to their own Priest with the 
penitentiars letters containing the penance enjoined them, that he may be able in 
due course to bear witness that the penance has been carried out. 

But Archdeacons, their Officials, and Deans who permit Clergy thus suspended or 
repeatedly convicted of incontinence, on payment of money, to carry out their office, 
we will to be ipso facto suspended from the execution of their office. 

Archdeacons also and their Officials or Deans who in regard of cupidity, by occasion 
of gain, commute corporal penances justly due into others, or enjoin corporal penances 
where they are not due, that for fear of them they may be able to extort money, if 
convicted of this, must from their own purse restore double, and, notwithstanding, 
submit to another heavy punishment. 

Moreover, we inhibit the Archdeacons (by reason of a custom by which from some 
time back they have extorted twelve pence yearly from the several Churches of their 
Archdeaconry, which, to conceal the vice of simony inherent in it, some call a present, 
others a pork-butcher s gift, others by a feigned name the Archdeacon s pig) from daring 
to extort any money, or the Rectors or Vicars from paying the exaction, until the Arch 
deacons themselves have clearly shown us their right to receive this payment, and the 
Rectors and Vicars have other instructions from us hereon. 

ON THE VENERATION OF SAINTS AND THE CELEBRATION OF THEIR FESTIVALS IN THE 
YEAR. As it is prohibited in a general Council so we also strictly forbid anyone to 
venerate publicly newly discovered Relics, until they have been approved by the 
Pope s authority. 

But let not stones, logs, trees, or wells on account of some dream be venerated as 
holy, since we believe that from such things many perils have come to the souls of the 
faithful. 

Moreover, we strictly forbid anyone to admit a begging preacher to collect the 
alms of the faithful without letters ; but not even then should they allow him to 
preach without our special licence, nor any indulgences to be offered, unless such as 
can be clearly proved by the authentic books of a Pope, or by our letter ; and not 
according to schedules, which we know to have been often forged. 

We direct, moreover, that the feasts of the Blessed Swithun and Birinus our patrons, 
also the festivities of Saints Edmund of Canterbury and Richard of Chichester, together 
with other feasts the solemnization of which the holy fathers our predecessors have 
sanctioned, be solemnly celebrated everywhere through our Diocese. 

ON THE SENTENCE OF EXCOMMUNICATION TO BE PRONOUNCED THRICE IN THE YEAR. 
We direct that the sentences of excommunication which are contained in the Council 
of Oxford for curbing the ill-doing of perverse men be published thrice a year through 
all the Churches of our Diocese under this form : By the authority of God the Father 
and of the Blessed Mary and all the Saints we excommunicate all those who maliciously 
presume to deprive of their own right Churches, and especially the Church of Winchester, 
or otherwise the Diocese of Winchester, and strive to infringe or disturb their liberties. 

Also we bind with the sentence of excommunication all those who injuriously 
presume to disturb the peace and tranquillity of the Lord King and of the kingdom, 
or who unjustly strive to keep back the rights of the Lord King. 

We also attach all those as bound by a like sentence who knowingly and 



2i8 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1295 

deliberately offer false witness or procure that it should be offered, or who knowingly 
bring forward or suborn such witnesses in a matrimonial cause where the action is 
against a marriage, or also where the action is for someone s disinheritance. 

We also excommunicate all those advocates who in matrimonial causes move 
exceptions or cause them to be moved, so that true marriages may not attain their 
due effect, or that the process of the cause may be suspended against justice. 

Moreover, we excommunicate all those who for the sake of gain or hatred or favour 
or for whatever other reason maliciously allege a crime against anyone, when he has 
not been ill-spoken of among good and weighty men, that so at least he may be forced 
to clear his character or be otherwise annoyed. 

Moreover, we bind with the sentence of excommunication all those who when 
a Church is vacant maliciously move a question on the right of patronage, that so for 
that time at least they may defraud the true patron of his collation. 

And so we excommunicate all those who for the sake of gain or hatred or otherwise 
refuse to obey the King s mandate published against excommunicate persons, despising 
the keys of the Church. 

But we will that for the future every year the Synod be celebrated in this place 
on the fifth day before the feast of St. Denys. And, that no Rector, Vicar, or Priest 
shall be able to pretend or plead ignorance about the aforesaid Synodal Statutes, we 
direct that they be transcribed before Easter in all Churches of our Diocese under 
canonical penalty to be inflicted for contempt or neglect. But to those who obey and 
keep them be health and life perpetual in our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen.] 

Hie INCIPIUNT STATUTA SINODALIA JOHANNIS EPISCOPI 
WYNTONIENSIS. In vinea domini Sabaoth licet indignis Custodibus 
constitutis hoc nobis sollicitudinis onus incumbit ut ita studiose 
circa ipsius custodiam vigilemus ; ne earn fraudulentarurn l vulpium 
demolliat (sic) immorigerata voluptas, nee succrescentium criminum 
cumulet aut conterat novella 2 propago, set manu diligentis agricole 
succisis noxiis et superfluis resecatis, flore formosior fructuque 
fecundior, supremo possit respondere colono. Nos igitur in virtute 
obediencie,que est Christiane religionis porcio speciosa, vos hortamur 
firmiter injungendo ut que ad ecclesie Dei ornatum, reformacionem 
morum ac communem utilitatem hec sacra sinodus statuenda decre- 
verit, salvis in omnibus Oxoniensi et Londoniensi conciliis, ac san 
ctorum patrum salubribus institutis, observentur :{ fideliter faciatisque 
a vobis subditis diligencius observari. Attendentes quod hoc san 
ctorum patrum firmat opinio, ut quod prelatorum vice Dei fun- 
gentium injungit 5 auctoritas non secus omnino accipiendum 6 quam 
si preciperet ipse deus. De male etenim viventibus prelatis domini- 
cum est preceptum, Que dicunt facite. Ex quo verbo beatus 
Bernardus concludit quod qui non 7 facit aperte non in hominem 
tantum set in Deum prevaricator existit. 

DE SACRAMENTIS ET PRIMO DE BAPTISMO. A sacramentis 
igitur inicium ordinantes, circa Sacramentum Baptismi quod est 

1 fraudulenter W. 2 nonnulla W. 3 observers W. 

4 firmet W, 5 jusserit 1 W. 6 accipiendum est omnino W. 

7 non otn. W. 



A.D. 1295] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 219 

omnium sacramentorum janua, sine quo etiam l ad regnum celorum 
minime pervenitur, sacerdotibus quibus curaanimarum committitur 
districte injungimus ut frequenter in lingua vulgari parochianis 
suis formam baptizandi exponant que talis est. N. ego baptizo te 
IN NOMINE PATRIS ET FILII ET SPIRITUS SANCTI, AMEN . . . Ut, si 
necessitas inevitabilis emerserit quare quemquam 2 per alium quam 
per sacerdotem oporteat baptizari, ipsam formam sciat necessarius 
baptizator hujusmodi observare. Que si observata fuerit per sacer 
dotem loci ab hiis qui intererant inquiri precipimus diligenter, ut si 
earn omissam vel non observatam invenerit puerum extoto secun- 
dum ecclesie formam baptizet. 3 Puer autem domi forma quam pre- 
misimus baptizatus si forte convaleat ad ecclesiam deferatur, ut per 
sacerdotem omissis immersione et precedentia (sic) 4 ipsam immer- 
sionem sequentia suppleantur. Vas autem, in quo baptizatus extitit, 
ad opus ecclesie reservari vel comburi ipsamque aquam in ignem 5 
fundi vel in Baptisterium ecclesie projici precipimus in signum 
reverencie sacramenti. Doceant insuper parochianos suos presbiteri 
memorati quod non solum sacerdotes verum etiam laici, clerici et 
quicunque/ ipsi 7 insuper pater aut 8 mater absque copule maritalis 
prejudicio possunt in inevitabili casu hujusmodi parvulos baptizare. 
Et ne casus hujusmodi surripiat quemcunque inprovisum, precipi 
mus quod tempore quo mulier kiborat in partu aqua semper 
habeatur ad manus, ut si ingruerit necessitas puer in forma quam 
premisimus baptizetur. 

Item ut commissus nobis grex dominicus destructis erroribus 
universis in fidei soliditate firmetur, precipimus quod sacerdotes 
parochianos suos moneant ne in vigiliis Pasche aut Pentecostes, 
diebus quidem a sanctis patribus ad suscipiendum salutis lavacrum 
institutis, pueros suos velud sortilegi renuant baptizari. 

Item ne quis dubietatis pretextu baptismo careat sine quo pro- 
culdubio ut diximus quis salvari non potest, precipimus quod pueri 
expositi sive inveniantur cum sale sive non, et alii de quorum 
[baptismo] potest probabiliter dubitari, sub hiis verbis baptizentur. 
Si tu non es baptizatus ego te baptizo 9 N. IN NOMINE PATRIS ET 
FILII ET SPIRITUS SANCTI, AMEN. 

DE CONFIRMACIONE. Quia adversarius noster diabolus perdi- 
cionis sue participes habere cupiens fortiores insultus propter hoc 
ingerit baptizatis, ecclesia mater provida superaddendum confirma- 

1 for etiam ab ecclesia W. * for " quemquam quandoque W. 

3 baptizaret W. < precedentibus W. 5 igne W. 

6 clerici et laici quicunque W. 7 ; ipsi om. W. 

8 aut above the line, et in text. 9 baptizo te W. 



220 Registruni Johannis tie Pontissara [A.D. 1295 

cionis censuit sacramentum, ut accepto per hoc robore Christianus 
quilibet inimico hujusmodi resistat fortius exadverso. 

Precipimus igitur districtius quod sacerdotes parochiales sub- 
ditos suos moneant frequentius et inducant ut parvulos l quam citius 
poterant 2 confirmari procurent. Ita quod si 3 iidem parvuli infra 
triennium ab ortus sui tempore dum tamen interim sui vel 4 alieni 
episcopi habeatur copia non fuerint confirmati, ex tune patres et 
matres eorum per unum diem in pane et aqua jejunare cogantur. 
Et cum non sit iterabile hujusmodi sacramentum, moneantur 
parentes puerorum per locorum presbiteros ut eis confirmacionem 
suam cum adoleverint innotescant. Ad quod, ut magis 
[Fo. 555.] reddantur | solliciti, ipsis per sacerdotes ipsos denunciari 
volumus, quod hii in quibus sacramentum hujusmodi fuerit 
iteratum irregrilaritatem incurrunt, ipsique parentes propter hoc 
gravi penitencie sunt subdendi. 

Volumus insuper per denunciacionem presbiterorum laicos non 
latere, quod inter tenentes ad confirmandum pueros ex una parte 
ad 5 ipsos confirmatos et eorum patres et matres ex altera 6 in 
baptismo cognacio contrahitur spiritualis propter quam 7 non 
poterunt persone hujusmodi adinvicem matrimonialiter copulari. 

DE SACRAMENTO ALTARIS. Quia humana virtus ad pugnam 
non sufficit nisi pugnanti viaticum ministretur, Christus conficiendi 
ipsius viatici hoc est corporis sui formam discipulis suis dedit, quia 
ipsum ad augmentum roboris spiritualis et absencie sue corporalis 
solacium per eos eorumque posteros presbiteros videlicet secundum 
claves ecclesie ordinatos voluit consecrari. 

Obsecramus igitur et adjuramus presbiteros universos ut prius- 
quam ad tantum accedant 8 ministerium vias vite sue diligenter 
examinent, et si conscienciam mortalis peccati habuerint, illud alicui 
referent 9 sacerdoti et penitenciam inde recipiant competentem. 

Precipimus insuper quod misse non nisi in sacris lu altaribusvel 
superaltariis u integris celebrentur. Quodque in celebracione misse 
ad majorem ipsius sacramenti reverenciam et propter casus fortuitos 
duo ad minus luminaria habeantur in ecclesia et ad minus eorum 
alterum sit de cera. 

Et ut devocionem et fidem predecessorum nostrorum quantum 
possumus imitemur, omnibus parochianis nostris vere penitentibus 
et confessis qui ad sustentacionem 12 torticeorum ardentium in 



1 suos ins. IV. 2 poterunt IV. 3 si om. W. 

4 aut W. * < et W. 6 after < altera W. ins. < sicut. 

7 for quam que W. 8 accedunt IV. 9 < referant W. 

10 consecratis W. u super altaribus W. 12 duorum w/s. W. 



221 



A.D. 1295] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 

canone misse manus porrexerint adjutrices x. dies de injuncta sibi 
penitencia relaxamus. 

Per locorum autem l presbiteros laici frequentius 2 inducantur 
quod in elevacione Corporis Christi se reverenter inclinent et ipsum 
cum summa devocione adorent. 

Cum vero ipsum corpus dominicum ad infirmum fuerit deferen- 
dum sacerdotes superpelliciis induti et stola, ipsum precedente 
lumine et tintinnabulo ut ejus sonitu ad currendum (?) 3 et adoran- 
dum fideles quilibet moneantur, et 4 pixide munda et honesta 
reverenter ante pectus suum deferant 5 collocatum. 

Volumus insuper et precipimus quod sacerdotes ipsi parochianos 
suos moneant diligenter ut impendendo (; suo reverenciam creatori 7 
audito predicto tintinnabulo corpus ad ipsam domum infirmi sequan- 
tur et inde ad ecclesiam usque conducant. Hiis autem qui cum 
devocione 8 fecerint singulis vicibus ad instar predecessorum nostro- 
rum x. dies indulgencie misericorditer relaxamus. Ne autem ipsa 
Eucharistia communicantibus reddatur abhominabilis precipimus 
quod ipsa in vase mundo et contra mucorem seu humiditatem apto 
et non ultra octo dies postquam consecrata fuerint conserventur. 10 

DE PENITENCIA. Tan ta est humanitatis miserie 11 et humane 
miserie ex primorum parentum culpa contracta fragilitas, ut non 
solum cotidie verum quasi cotidie (sic) 12 decidat per peccatum. 
Mediator tamen Dei et hominum Jesus Christus, ne hominem per- 
deret quern redemit, vulnerato per lapsum hujusmodi secundam 
providit tabulam post naufragium penitencie videlicet sacramentum. 

Precipimus igitur et obsecramus in Domino ut sacerdos quilibet 
parochianos suos 1 moneat efficaciter et inducat ut 14 quilibet eorum 
ter ad minus in anno si fieri potest vel ad minus semel in Quadra 
gesima scilicet et hoc in ipsius inicio vel quam primum poterit, 
ne suffrages ecclesie careat que pro penitentibus Deum orat, 
peccata sua integre proprio vel de ipsius licencia quam ex 
justa causa petitam precipimus non negari, alicui honesto detegat 
sacerdoti. 

Ipsis vero laicis per locorum presbiteros expresse dici volumus 
quod sacerdos extraneus absque predicta licencia alterius parochia- 
num solvere nequeat vel ligare. 

Qui autem 15 alieno presbitero modo premisso confessus fuerit, 

etiam W. 2 < frequenter W. 3 < attrahendum W. 

\ in W - c deferat. W. 6 < ad impendendum W. 

l salvatori IV. 8 hoc ins. W. < videlicet W. 

< fuerit conservetur W. M < m iseria W. < continue W. 

13 suos om. W. quod . Wm ut tamen , Wf 



222 



Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. i?95 



de confessione sua facta confessoris assertione, parochial! constare 
faciat sacerdoti. Alioquin pro non confesso penitus habeatur. 

Et quia 1 quod sanat oculum non 2 sanat calcaneum, sint in peni- 
tenciis injungendis 3 discreti sacerdotes et cauti, ut tanquam periti 
medici juxta vulnerum qualitatem infundere sciant vinum aut oleum 
sanitatis. Audiant autem quicquid dixerint confitentes 4 in spiritu 
lenitatis, nee faciem alicujus 5 [respiciant] nisi ad hoc tantum ut 
ex aspectu hujusmodi contricionem estiment penitentis. 

Caveant in super sacerdotes ne quam maritis aut eorum 
[Fo. 5sb.] uxoribus injungant penitenciam per quam | inter se invicem 
de enormi crimine suspicio habeatur. 

Item cum infirm! de quorum convalescencia dubitatur divine 
tantum misericordie commendantur G non est ipsis certa et precisa 
aliqua penitencia injungenda, sed innotescenda potius que debetur, 7 
ut si transierint pene eterne debitum in temporalem penam purga- 
torii commutetur. Et si forte convaluerint perficiant earn vivi. 

Moneantur insuper per presbiteros mulieres ut cum partus sui 
tempus instare crediderint, sua peccata patefaciant sacerdoti, ne 
preoccupate postmodum impedientibus pariendi doloribus cum 
voluerint nequeant confiteri. Inhibemus insuper ne sacerdos qui- 
libet missas, annualia, tricennalia per seipsos facienda aut alias peni- 
tencias lucrativas sibi confitentibus injungat. Approbante sacra 
precepti 8 sinodo statuentes ut 9 si quis hoc fecerit per Quadra- 
gesime sextas ferias eo anno in pane jejunet et aqua. Et super hoc 
convictus sine spe restitucionis a nostra diocesi expellatur. 

Volumus autem et firmiter injungendo precipimus ut nullus 
omnino 10 nobis subditus fratres Predicatores aut Minores impediat 
quo minus in Quadragesima et 11 extra per parochias transeuntes 
audiant confessiones fidelium, ipsisque injungant penitencias qui 
sibi voluerint confiteri, proprii sacerdotis prius in forma quam 
supradiximus 12 licencia requisita, et ecclesie parochial! 13 oblacionibus 
consuetis et debitis persolutis. Et quoniam ipsorum fratrum pre- 
dicacio et sancta conversacio noscuntur in ecclesia Dei fructum non 
modicum produxisse, cum per nostram transierint diocesim 14 ubique 
eos reverenter hospicio recipi precipimus et honeste. 

DE EXTREMA UNCTIONE. Extreme unctionis misterium quod 



1 after i quia non omne W. z non om. W. 

3 penitentia injungenda W. 4 < dixerit confitens W. 

5 i faciem ipsius respiciant W. 6 commendentur W. 

7 debentur W. s precepti om. W. 9 <ut om. W. 

10 homo W. n < vel W. 12 ut diximus W. 

13 parochialis W. 14 ut decet ins. W. 



A. D. 1295] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 223 

tarn ad alleviacionem corporum quam salutem proficiat l animarum 
inter alia sacramenta censemus non incongrue venerandum. 

Precipimus igitur quod parochiales presbiteri de commissa sibi 
cura solliciti extra suam parochiam absque causa racionabili et tune 
dimisso loco eorum alio presbitero ydoneo non audeant pernoctare. 
Statuentes quod si quern per sacerdotis sui absenciam, 2 negligenciam 
aut culpam aliam sine confessione, viatico aut 3 unctione extrema 
mori contingat, probata culpa hujusmodi, sacerdos 4 ipse a celebra- 
cione divinorum sit ipso facto suspensus, quousque peccatum hujus 
modi per condignam sibi per nos aut Officialem nostrum injungen- 
dam penitenciam expiaverit. Is 5 autem qui ex consuetudine hoc 
fecerit/ perpetue suspensionis penam incurrat. 7 

Et quoniam ut audivimus imperiti quidam sacramentum hujus 
modi 8 sic abhorrent ut illud etiam y vix velint suscipere in extremis, 
per parochiales presbiteros pupplice denunciari precipimus, quod 
istud 10 sacramentum sicut et quedam alia potest quotiens opus fuerit 
iterari. Ita quod inuncti si postmodum forte convaluerint carnes 
comedere, uxores suas cognoscere aut nudis pedibus incedere 
occasione hujusmodi omittere non tenentur. 

DE MATRIMONIO. Ad excusandam humane fragilitatis concu- 
piscenciam, quam ex toxicato primorum parentum contraximus n 
stipite, sacramentum matrimonii novimus institutum ; cujus 12 quanta 
sit virtus in Dei ecclesia per hoc facile cernitur, quod sola proles que 
in fide Thori gignitur ad dignitates ecclesiasticas et successiones 
civiles admittitur, et aliter genita sine dispensacione canonica ad 13 
hujusmodi tanquam illegitima reprobatur. 

Ut igitur evitentur pericula et graves perplexitates in causis 
que ex contrahentium insollenciis audivimus frequentius audivisse, 14 
sacrorum canonum instituta sectantes 15 districtius inhibemus ne nisi 
trina denunciacione premissa diebus solempnibus et festivis, debitis 
observatis intersticiis, in parochiis ubi habitant copulandi matrimonia 
contrahantur. Sacerdotes autem qui omissa denunciacione hujus 
modi matrimoniali contractui intererunt 1(i aut contractum per quos- 
cunque solempnizare presumpserint canonice puniantur. 

Item quia in personis ebriis non debet dici consensus legitimus, 
inhibemus ne in tabernis per quecunque verba aut nisi jejuna saliva 
vir aut mulier de contrahendo matrimonio sibi invicem fidem dare 

I proficit W. 2 vel ins. \V. 3 aut om. W. 
4 < sacerdotis W. 5 Hii W. 6 fecerint W. 
7 incurrant W. 8 hujusmodi oni. W, 

9 ; etiam before in extremis W. 10 illud W. 

II traximus W. 12 < ejus W, 13 ab W. 

14 (rightly] i accidisse W. 15 sequentes W. 16 intererint IV. 



224 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A. D. 1295 

presumant et nisi in fidedignorum presencia qui de contractu ipso 
si requisiti fuerint possint testimonium perhibere. 

Ad hec quia quidam proprie salutis inmemores cum diversis in 

diversis provinciis contrahere non verentur, inhibemus firmiter ne 

aliqua ignota persona ad contrahendum in nostra diocesi admit- 

tatur, nisi prius per Episcopi, Officialis sui aut Archi- 

[Fo. s6a.] diaconi | litteras de quorum jurisdictione extitit contractum 

suum bannitum fuisse ibidem l et se posse legitime et sine 

impedimento contrahere docuerit evidenter. 

Abjuraciones quoque fornicariarum sub pena pecuniaria fieri 
prohibemus, set delinquentes hujusmodi invicem contrahant sub 
hac forma. Ego accipio te ex nunc in meam, si amodo carnaliter te 
cognoscam. Et ego te in meum si a te permisero me cognosci. 
Et 2 ne postmodum revocentur in dubium omnia certam redigi 
precipimus in scripturam. 

DE ORDINE. Sacramentum ordinis per quod vocatorum in 
sortem Domini virtutes augentur et munera graciarum cum aliis 
precipimus cum omni reverencia venerari, et ab hiis maxime qui 
illud susceperint hactenus aut in futurum suscipere cupiunt vel 
tenentur. 

Injungimus igitur et in Jesu Christo districtius obtestamur quod 
quicunque accesserit ad tantum sacramentum et maxime ad sacros 
ordines cum omni mundicia et non nisi facta prius confessione et 
recepta penitencia illud sumat. 

Volumus autem 3 et precipimus quod omnes beneficiati in nostra 
diocesi ad ordines quos beneficiorum 4 cura requirit se faciant in 
successivis nostris ordinibus promoveri. 

DE ECCLESIIS ET ALIIS LOCIS SACRIS AC 5 EORUM ORNA- 
MENTIS. Si populus Israeliticus legis umbre deserviens loca dedi- 
cata ut adoraret 6 Dominum requirebat, Christiani multo fortius 
quibus apparuit benignitas et humanitas Salvatoris ecclesiam 7 in 
qua 8 Dei filius immolatur procurare tenentur totis viribus consecrari. 

Nos vero circa hoc quod ad vos pertinet exequi cupientes pre 
cipimus ecclesiarum non consecratarum Rectoribus, quod sic eas 
parare procurent, ut eas dedicare possimus, quandocunque conti- 
gerit nos vacare. Dum tamen super hoc per viij. dies 9 fuerint (sic) 
premuniti. Dies autem anniversaries dedicacionum a parochianis 
ipsarum ecclesiarum et capellarum adjacentium non dedicatarum 

1 for bannitum . . . ibidem W. reads ter fuisse ibidem publicatum. 

2 Que W. 3 etiam W. 4 suorum ins. W. 
s ET W. 6 adorarent W. 7 < ecclesias W. 

* ; quibus W. 9 precedentes ins. W 



A.D. 1295] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 225 

solempniter precipimus observari. Dies 1 autem et annus 2 ipsius 
consecracionis simul cum nomine consecrantis ac dote et indulgencia 
tune largitis in kalendario et aliis libris ecclesie distincte precipimus 
annotari. Ne etiam de ipsis ecclesiis que sunt domus oracionis fiat 
spelunca latronum : Inhibemus firmiter ne in ecclesiis aut in ?> 
Cimiteriis publica fiant mercata, nee propter hoc figantur tentoria 
in eisdem, seu placita secularia teneantur nee ibi construantur 
edificia nisi forte, quod absit, guerra acciderit. Constructa autem 
citra Pascham precipimus 4 demoliri. 

Precipimus etiam quod Cimiteria fossata 5 sepe vel muro per 
eos ad quos de consuetudine onus hujusmodi pertinet honeste 
claudantur, ita quod ab eis per hoc immunda animalia arceantur et 
ne 7 in ipsis in festorum 8 festivitatibus aut alias lucte fiant, 10 coree 
ducantur vel alii ludi spectabiles habeantur : ne n in eis eorum l - aut 
aliorum animalia depascantur. 

Quia 13 nonnulli Religiosi in variis parochiis nostre Diocesis, 
alii ecclesias in usus proprios, alii decimarum particularium certas u 
porciones, alii ab ecclesiis annuas percipiunt et detinent porciones 15 , 
ne ecclesiis hujusmodi fiat prejudicium quarum Rectores ad juris 
sui prosecucionem frequenter sunt desides et remissi, nos omnes 
hujusmodi ecclesias, decimas et pensiones in manus nostras seque- 
stramus, quousque de jure percipientium hujusmodi nobis facta fuerit 
certitudo. 

Volumus insuper quod in singulis ecclesiis que ad L a . marcas 1 
vel ultra communiter sunt taxate sint unus diaconus et unus sub- 
diaconus continue ministrantes et unum ad minus vestimentum 
solempne ac tunica et dalmatica competentes n . 

Adhuc 18 volentes occurrere futuris periculis que ante sepius 
audivimus evenisse precipimus quod Rectores ecclesiarum qui 
capellas habent sibi immediate subjectas omniaque emolumenta vel 
aliqua recipiunt ab eisdem, si capelle eedem per duo miliaria vel 
ultra a suis distent 19 ecclesiis, apud ipsas Capellas 20 cimiteria si facta 
nonfuerintfaciantpreparari,ut ea 21 ad sepeliendum parochianorum 
ipsarum capellarum corpora- 2 cum per loca ilia nos transire con- 
tigerit absque matricum 2:J ecclesiarum et eorum quorum interest 

1 Diem W. 2 < annum W. 3 < in otn. W. 

4 volumus W. 5 fossato W. c commune W. 

7 ne ow. W. 8 sanctorum W. 9 non ms. W. 

10 aut ins. W. " < neque W. 12 qui presunt ins. W. 

13 vero ins. W. " certas om. W. < pensiones W. 

16 * marcarum (summas) W. 17 competens W. 18 Ad hec /F. 

19 distant W. 20 < ecclesias W. 21 ut ea om. \V. 

22 ut ins. W. 23 < tamen , 



TTINCHESTER. I 



226 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A. D. 1295 

prejudicio, quorum indempnitati faciemus tune prospici et circa 
ejus prospexionis modum Rectores ipsos interim studere volumus 
cum effectu, benedicere valeamus. 

Inhibemus insuper ne sub quocunque colore aliquis ecclesias 
nostre Diocesis aut terras ad eas spectantes tradat vel recipiat ad 
firmam, absque nostra licencia speciali. Is 1 autem cui ex causa 
graciam fecerimus in hac parte, in aliena ecclesia 2 tanquam 

stipendiarius nullatenus audeat ministrare. 

[Fo. 56b.] Precipimus etiam | quod ecclesie et capelle honestis 

juxta facultates suas fulgeant ornanientis, et tarn ipsa quam 
vasa earum honeste et secure custodie committantur, non tamen 
laicorum nisi ad hoc necessitas compulerit manifesta. Nulli insuper 
laici aut clerici uxorati vasa consecrata contingant, nee alias in 
ecclesia loco clericorum ministrent. 

Sub pena insuper anathematis inhibemus ne in fraudem visita- 
cionis nostre vel Archidiaconorum, cum de adventu nostro audierint, 
Rector, Vicarius vel Sacerdos quicunque vestimenta aut ornamenta 
ab 3 ecclesia nomine commodati recipere, vel sua alii commodare 
presumant 4 , ut sic qui ea receperint in elusionem visitantium, sicut 
alias factum comperimus, ea mendaciter asserant sua esse. 

DE VITA ET HOXESTATE CLERICORUM. Quoniam clericorum 
vita exemplum debet esse et informacio laicorum precipimus quod 
ipsi clerici matures et honestos se exhibeant in habitu et in gestu, 
et ne pannis sericis viridibus utantur aut rubeis, nee portent faleram 
deauratam 5 . Tonsuram capillorum et coronam habeant compe- 
tentes. Presbiteri vero tarn supertunicis quam capis clausis utantur, 
nee ipsi nee clerici quilibet 7 tabernas exerceant aut 8 ad talos ludant 
vel publicis presumant spectaculis interesse. 

Precipimus etiam 10 quod clerici abjecta omni libidine per quam 
ecclesiastica nimium denigratur n continenter vivant, nee in domibus 
suis vel aliis locis suas teneant concubinas ; ipsos autem 12 ad hoc 
per suspensionem officii et subtractionem fructuum beneficiorum 
suorum, ac demum per privacionem beneficiorum ipsorum si per- 
tinaces fuerint, decrevimus compellendos. 

Puplicas autem ipsorum 1:i concubinas ab ingressu ecclesie quam 
infamant decrevimus esse suspensas. Que si ter monite se non 
correxerint excommunicentur et excommunicate puplice nuncientur. 



1 Hie W. 2 ecclesia oni. W. 3 alia ins. W. 

4 l presumat W. 5 phalera deaurata W. G insuper ins. W. 

1 W. and Sp. leave a blank space for this word. 8 aut om. W. 

9 spectabilibus Sp. 10 etiam out. W. u < honestas ins. W. 

12 autem om. W. 13 eorum IV. 



A.D. 1295] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 227 

Inhibemus etiam sub pena anathematis ne quis eas scienter hospitari 
vel alias receptare presumat. Et 1 hujusmodi vicium plenius dete- 
stemur, quantumcunque velimus 2 liberas esse ultimas decedentium 
voluntates, testamenta clericorum omnium quo ad ea que focariis 3 
suis relicta fuerint per legata 4 carere decernimus 5 robore firmitatis. 
Legata vero hujusmodi si que c fuerint per Officiales nostros in 
usum pauperum volumus erogari. Precipimus insuper ne clerici 
quicunque beneficiati vel in sacris constituti ordinibus domos aut 
possessiones ad opus concubinarum vel filiorum suorum construant 
sive emant, sed nee ad hujusmodi aliquam pecuniam numerare pre- 
sumant. Convict! autem super hoc usque ad quantitatem expensam 
in talibus condempnentur. 

Item cum non solum a malo sed ab omni specie mali sit 
secundum apostolum cavendum, inhibemus ne clerici monasteria 
sanctimonialium nimis frequentent vel familiare colloquium cum 
eisdem habeant 7 , aut aliquas mulieres in suis teneant domibus, de 
quibus possit merito sinistra suspicio suboriri. 8 

Insuper inhibemus ne clerici aut Religiosi quilibet 9 seculares 
negociaciones commercii maxime causa exercere presumant, et ne 
pecuniam vel quicquam aliud sub consideracione cursus temporis 
mutuent aut commodent 10 ad usuram. Et quoniam os bovis alligari 
nolumus triturantis statuimus quod, salvis meliorum et bene meri- 
torum presbiterorum condicionibus, nullus sacerdos parochialis pro 
stipendiis 11 annuis minus habeat quinque marcis 12 . Et quoniam 
ipsis sacerdotibus per hoc prospici credimus vel in parte, precipimus 
quod abjecta omnis turpis lucri specie sacerdotes ipsi in una missa 
diversa dicere officia aut plures missas exceptis diebus Nativitatis et 
Pasche et quando de parochia propria et in propria ecclesia corpus 
presens habuerint 13 , et hoc in ecclesiisin quibus propter sui u tenui- 
tatem unus tantum fuerit capellanus, nullatenus celebrare vel in 
duabus ecclesiis ministrare presumant. Ipsi insuper parochiales 
presbiteri annalia aut 15 tricennalia non recipiant per que possit 
parochialis ecclesia 1G debitis obsequiis defraudari. Ad hec ne pro- 
miscuis actibus turbentur officia personarum inhibemus ne diaconi 
confessiones audiant, aut alia sacramenta dispensent que solis sacer- 



1 t 

4 t 
7 i 
9 < 
11 
13 
16 


ut ins. IV. 2 
vel legata IV. 
habeant om. W. 
quilibet om. W. 
1 in suis ins. IV. 
IV. adds l tumulandum . 
parochiali ecclesie IV. 


volumus W. 3 fornicariis IV. 
5 decrevimus IV. 6 qua IV. 
8 This clause and the next are reversed in IV. 
10 accommodent IV. 
12 quam quinque marcas IV. 
14 suam IV. I5 aut om. 


IV. 



22 8 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1295 

dotibus sunt premissa l exceptis necessitatis casibus in quibus etiam 2 
hoc facere est permissum 3 . 

Et ne clerici ad secularia 4 redeant que spreverunt, inhibemus 

ne clerici beneficiati vel in sacris constituti ordinibus sint Vicecomites, 

Justiciarii vel aliquam hujusmodi administracionem seu 

[Fo. 573.] ballivam recipiant | temporalem per que ad reddenda 

raciocinia 5 teneantur, laicis maxime et talibus qui per 

potenciam secularem de facto ad bona clericorum possint extendere 

manus suas, sed nec causam sanguinis tractare nee in ea litteras 

scribere vel dictare seu hujusmodi audeant interesse. Si qui autem 

ballivas hujusmodi ad presens habeant, ipsas sicut gravem penam 

effugere voluerint dimittere precipimus infra mensem. 7 

Sacerdotibus autem parochialibus in libera terra ecclesie honesta 
provideantur domicilia ne pro s eorum defectu eos cum laicis non 
sine scandalo et periculo oporteat commorari. 

Volumus insuper et presenti sinodo sacra statuimus quod 
Rectores, Vicarii et omnes alii beneficiati nostre diocesis qui ex 
suscepta cura regiminis in suis beneficiis residere tenentur citra 
Natalem domini 9 ad sua accedant beneficia facturi in eis deinceps 
continuam residenciam personalem salvis nichilominus specialibus 
citacionibus 10 prius factis. Alioquin contra eos secundum sanctiones 
canonicas que beneficia hujusmodi residere nolentium vacantia con- 
notant n procedemus. Exceptis tamen personis aliquibus cum quibus 
forte in hac parte per sedem apostolicam aut nos ex causa fuerit 
dispensatum. Et hiis etiam qui canonice in nostra vel aliena diocesi 
plura optinent beneficia circa quorum residenciam sic duximus 
statuendum quod beneficiorum suorum numero et quantitate red- 



1 permissa W. ~ laicis ins. W. 

3 permissum facere hujusmodi W. 4 negocia ins. W. 

5 reddendurn rationationes W. 6 etiam ins. W. 

7 The two following paragraphs are found in Woodloke s text, not in Pontis 
sara s : 

Item sub poena excommunicationis firmiter inhibemus, ne clericus clericum super 
re spirituali, aut quacunque actione personali, sibi vel de suis alicui 
[Wilkins, \ competentem in causam trahere audeat coram judice seculari : sed nee 
p. .297.] quisquam parochianus noster, clericus aut laicus, quemcunque clericum sive 
laicum nostrae diocesis, contra quern nihil justae questionis habet, coram 
judice extraordinario, extra episcopatum nostrum, maliciose, ut eum scilicet fatiget 
laboribus et expensis, aut pecuniam ab eo pro redimenda vexatione sua accipiat, con- 
venire praesumat. 

Inhibemus insuper clericis universis, ne de bonis ecclesiasticis in fundo aedificent 
laicali, nee extra sanctuarium ecclesiae decimas suas reponant : qui si forte fundum non 
habeant de bonis ecclesiae, ad opus hujusmodi fundum emi praecipimus infra annum. 

8 ex W. 9 * festum Natalis dominice W. 
10 < conditionibus W. u judicant W. 



A.D. 1295] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 229 

dituum compensatis secundum majus et minus nunc in uno nunc in 
altero residere procurent. Illis autem qui in hac parte dispensa- 
cionibus hujusmodi estimant se munitos, nee eas hactenus in forma 
debita exhibuerunt coram nobis ita quod eos sufficienter in hac 
parte munitos 1 judicaverimus, ad ostendendum eas nobis citra 
Natale 2 domini terminum peremptorium assignamus, alioquin contra 
eos extunc juxta tenorem concilii super hoc editi procedemus. 

Sanctione insuper precipimus sinodali quod de fructibus non 
residentium, quod tarn de Religiosis ecclesias parochiales in usus 
suos habentibus quam de secularibus intelligi volumus, per nostram 
aut officialis nostri ordinacionem aliqua porcio 3 in usus egentium 
parochiarum 4 hujusmodi expendatur r> non minus utique quam 
decimarum decima. Illis tamen Religiosis exceptis qui ecclesias 
parochiales infra septa sui Monasterii vel contiguas eidem in 
Monasterio suo 6 habent. 

Inhibemus etiam ne quis sacerdos, exceptis Rectoribus aut 
Vicariis ecclesiarum qui propriis tenentur ecclesiis personaliter 
deservire, primo ordinacionis sue anno curam parochialem admittat. 

Item in ecclesiis que scolis civitatis 7 Wyntoniensis vel castrorum 
nostre diocesis sunt vicine, aqua benedicta portanda solis scolaribus 
assignetur 8 . Provideant insuper Rectores, Vicarii et parochiales 
presbiteri quod pueri parochiarum suarum sciant oracionem domi- 
nicam, simbolum et salutacioncm beate Virginis et recte crucis 
signaculo se signare. A laicis etiam jam adultis cum ad confes- 
sionem venerint an sciant hujusmodi exquisitius 9 inquiratur, ut, si 
forte earn non noverint prout in plerisque accidit, per ipsos presbi- 
teros super hoc informentur. Inducantur insuper parentes puerorum 
quod ipsos pueros preterquam psalterium legere sciverint 10 tantum 
addiscant ne postquam forte majora didicerint ad hoc discendum 
redire cogantur, vel tanquam hujusmodi inscii ad divinum obsequium 
sint suo n perpetuo minus apti. 

Statuimus insuper quod Rector ecclesie post diem cene moriens 12 
integre percipiet fructus autumpnales [Pet] omnia onera ipsam 
ecclesiam contingentia sustineat usque in subsequentis festum cene. 
Si autem talis fuerit ecclesia 13 cujus tota, major vel media pars 

1 Apparently through a hotnoioteleuton IV. has omitted the clause nee eas ... 
munitos , reads the next word induciavimus , and inserts et before ad . 

2 Natalis W. alique portiones W. 4 parochianorum IV. 

6 expendantur W. 6 in, suo om. W. 

7 For scolis civitatis W. reads scilicet . 

8 W. reads l aque portande beneficia solis scolaribus assignentur . 

9 exquisitive IV. 10 sciant W. " pro IV. 
12 quod ins. W. 13 ecclesie W. 



230 Registrmn Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1295 

obvencionum consistat in oblacionibus que statim post institucionem 
suam debentur l integre successor!, idem successor omnia hujusmodi 
onera vel par tern ipsorum pro rata sustineat perceptorum. 

Rectoribus autem decedentibus ante festum predictum de 
sumptibus quos apposuerint 2 circa ecclesie terras excolendas per 
successores ipsorum eorum executoribus integre volumus responderi. 
Idem fieri statuentes de firmariis ecclesiarum qui ipsas de licencia 
nostra tenentes ad firmam ante finitum firme terminum moriuntur. 
Convenciones autem" quas Rectores defuncti cum suis fecerint 
capellanis usque ad 4 finem anni ipsorum teneant successores nisi 

causa fuerit legitima quare id facere non tenentur. | 
[ Fo. 5 7 b.] DE DECIMIS ET OBLACIONIBUS. Ne in solucione 

decimarum quas dominus sibi in signum universalis dominii 5 
aliqua fiat defalcacio que de omnibus plenarie reddi debent precipi- 
mus quod de omnibus 7 artificiis negociacionibus * melle molendinis 
ad ventum aquaticis fullinaticis 9 et de omnibus aliis que renovantur 
per annum decime persolvantur ; 10 specialiter autem u decima feni 
sive semel sive bis prata falcentur integraliter persolvatur. 12 

Precipimus insuper quod antequam bladum 13 tempore messium 
decimetur, nulla garba pro servicio metentium vel alio quovis 
modo in fraudem decime unquam liberetur. 

Statuimus insuper quod de pannagio nisi Rector aut Vicarius 
porcos suos quietos habeant a pannagio racione ecclesie et non 
feodi, et de herbagio vendito nisi forte parochianis ipsius ecclesie 
venditum fuerit, de quibus parochialis ecclesia habere possit decimas 
de exitibus animalium ibidem pascentium decime 14 cum integritate 
reddantur. 

Ceterum consuetudinem quandam que apud quosdam 7 3 laicos 
nostre diocesis inolevit que dicenda est 1G corruptela verius detestan- 
tes quoniam 17 scilicet laici hujusmodi decimas suas integre solvere 
contradicunt, nisi eis prius a Rectoribus convivia preparentur 1S , pre- 
cipimus quod cessante omni convivio et 19 munere detentores deci 
marum hujusmodi ad solucionem earum plenariam 20 per censuram 
ecclesiasticam compellantur. 



I debetur W. 2 < exposuerint W. 

3 autem om. W. 4 in W. 5 reservavit, ne ins. W. 

debeant W. 7 omnimodis W. 8 negotiatoribus W. 

fullonicis fF. 10 Before specialiter W. ins. Precipimus etiam . 

II W. om. autem , ins. quod . 

12 This and the following clause transposed in W. 

13 blade decimentur W. 14 decime om. W. 

^ quosdam om. W. 16 l est om. W. * 7 quod W. 

1? l preparantur W. 19 ac W. 20 c p i enar i e > w. 



A.D. 1295] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 231 

Ad hec quoniam per appulsiones pecorum ad diversa pascua 
super decimis 1 eorum inter ecclesiarum Rectores contenciones ali- 
quociens oriantur 2 , Nos sedata omni discordia pacem ponere 
cupientes statuimus quod ecclesiis in quarum parochiis oves a ton- 
sionis sue tempore usque ad Pascha continue pascuntur A et cubant, 
etiam si postmodum amoveantur ab eis et alibi tondeantur, decima 
lane integre casei vero agnorum et lactis ejusdem temporis persol- 
vatur. Et ut hec sine fraude qualibet observentur, precipimus quod 
antequam oves a pascuis transferantur, vel etiam distrahantur, de 
solvenda decima Rectoribus hujusmodi plenarie caveatur 4 . Si vero 
infra predictum tempus in diversis pascantur prediis 5 , quelibet 
parochia pro rata temporis decimam percipiat eorundem, mi nor i 
xxx. dierum spacio in rata temporis minime computato. 

Cum vero non debeat quis propria auctoritate invadere quod 
per judicem habet exposci, auctoritate dicti G patris et presentis 
sinodi sacrosancte excommunicamus omnes illos cum eorum fautori- 
bus qui decimas vicinorum suorum sen proprias etiam in quarum 
possessione hactenus non steterunt, manu armata invadere non 
formidant, salva nichilominus pena legali contra invasores hujus 
modi proinulgata. Omnes illos qui contra jura et libertatem 
ecclesie in beneficiis ecclesiasticis per secularem potenciam 7 se 
intruclunt vel intrudi procurant simili sentencia percellentes. 

Excommunicamus 8 omnes illos qui sequestra nostra facta in 
bonis aut proventibus ecclesiasticis ausu temerario violabunt 9 . 

Statuimus etiam quod a singulis parochianis annum octavum 
decimum excedentibus dum tamen 10 habeant mobilia aut extra 
domos paternas pro certis stipendiis commorentur in quatuor festivi- 
tatibus Natalis scilicet, Pasche festivitatis n et dedicacionis ecclesie 
oblaciones consuete et debite persolvantur. 

Rectoribus etiam et Vicariis indultum esse volumus detentores 
decimarum, oblacionum et aliorum jurium ecclesiarum suarum in 
quorum possessione notorium est ipsos Rectores et Vicarios hactenus 
extitisse trina monicione canonica premissa excommunicare vel 
suspendere per seipsos, in aliis autem casibus hujusmodi nullatenus 
audeant attemptare. 

Cereum insuper paschalem post festum SancteTrinitatisa can- 
delabro jam amotum in ecclesia relinqui volumus ad ardendum ad 



1 < decima W. 3 l oriuntur W. 3 depnscuntur W. 

4 teneatur W. 5 parochiis W. 6 Dei JF. 

7 potestatem W. 8 insuper ins. W. 9 violarunt W. 

10 < bona ins. W. n festivitate sancti loci W, 



232 Registrant Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1295 

id 1 particulares cereos fieri de eodem. Ita tamen quod occasione 2 
consueta ecclesie luminaria non decrescant. 

DE TESTAMENTIS. 3 Ut rite procedant ultime decedentium 
voluntates precipimus quod executores 4 statim 5 post mortem 
defuncti de omnibus bonis ipsius mobilibus fidele et plenarium 
faciant inventarium ipsiusque copiam priusquam de bonis ipsis 
aliquid administrent nobis aut Official! nostro faciant, ut in reddenda 
nobis vel eidem Officiali racione de bonis predictis ad quam singuli 
se noverint obligates securius procedatur. Qui si in hoc aut in 
aliis necligentes apparuerint vel suspecti, reddito de receptis et 
expensis suis compoto, amoveantur et alii per nos aut Officialem 

ipsum si expediens visum fuerit subrogentur. | 

i To. 583.] Nolumus autem quod executores aliqui de bonis de- 

functorum hujusmodi nisi quo ad faciendum inventarium 
se aliquatenus intromittant donee defunctorum testamenta coram 
nobis aut Officiali nostro seu aliis ad hoc per nos deputatis probata 
fuerint evidenter, et sufficienter caveant de reddenda racione cum 
fuerint requisiti. 

Sub pena etiam excommunicacionis interdicimus ne executores 
testamentorum hujusmodi per se vel per alios de bonis defunctorum 
aliquid nisi in fidedignorum presencia et sub precio racionabili 
sibi ipsis emere vel sibi invicem donare vel quo vis titulo usurpare 
preter id quod eis in testamento fuerit relictum presumant. 

Nulli etiam aliquod 7 liberetur legatum nisi sufficient! caucione 
prestita de restituendo quantum oportuerit si forte apparuerit fal- 
sidie locum esse. 

Inhibemus etiam ne viri Religiosi cujuscunque professions 
fuerint onus execucionis hujusmodi in episcopatu nostro suscipiant 
absque nostra licencia speciali. 

Ad falsariorum insuper maliciam confutandam 8 , omnes illos qui 
post mortem alicujus testamentum aliquod suo nomine fabricare 
vel signare vel 9 preter testantis voluntatem aliquid in testamento 
ipso addere, 10 detrahere vel fraudem aliquam circa hoc committere 1] 
attemptaverint, presentis sancte sinodi approbacione excommunica- 
mus et excommunicatos puplice nunciamus, eosque qui super hoc 
convinci contigerit 12 tanquam falsarios ab omni actu legitimo 
decernimus la repellendos. 

1 For ad id W. reads l vel ad ibidem . 2 hujusmodi ins. W, 

3 * DE TESTAMENTO W. 4 testamenti ins. W. 

5 < statim om. W. testimonio W. 7 aliquid W. 

8 < confundendam W. 9 vel om. W. 10 vel ins. W. 

51 vel fraudem aliam quamcunque commiltere W. 12 contigerint W. 

33 decrevimus W. 



1295] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 233 

Sub pena etiam anathematis inhibemus ne quis solute vel con 
jugate proprie vel alterius vel cujuscunque alterius persone cujus- 
cunque condicionis extiterit impediat vel turbet 1 contra Regni 
consuetudinem testamentum. 

De primo autem legato quod alio nomine Mortuarium appella- 
tur, ut tollatur contencio 2 et solucionis ipsius uniformis sit modus in 
nostra diocesi apud omnes, sic duximus faciendum quod si vir ma- 
sculus testatus vel intestatus seu vidua in fata decedat pro decimis 
suis indiscrete 3 vel ignoranter detentis seu minus plene solutis 
secundum melius averium quod in particione ^ bonorum in porcione 
defuncti computari volumus matrici ecclesie seu capelle secundum 
loci consuetudinem assignetur, nisi forte moriens ita pauper fuerit 
quod soluto averio hujusmodi 5 apud heredem vel liberos nichil sit 
equivalens remansurum. Quod si forte contigerit volumus quod 
cum de pauper tate (i hujusmodi canonice doctum fuerit nil de bonis 
mortui exigatur nisi quod ecclesie specialiter duxerit relinquendum. 
Si autem aliquid nomine secundi melioris averii et quid ecclesie 
relinqui debeat cum mulier conjugata, Civis, Burgensis, Mercator 
aut quivis alii terras non tenentes decedunt, consuetudini 7 locorum 
duximus relinquendum. Omnes tamen hujusmodi diligenter moneri 
volumus et induci quod de bonis partem defuncti hujusmodi contin- 
gentibus aliquid racionabile nomine 8 predicte ecclesie relinquatur. 
Et quia plerique 9 inter bona defuncti secundum melius invenitur in 
prejudicium ecclesie falso asserunt suum esse, ipsos si super hoc 
constiterit excommunicari precipimus. Decernentes nichilominus 
in favorem ecclesie eos 10 audiendos non esse, nisi prius de titulo 
docuerint suo evidenter. 

Quoniam morientium vota hiis temporibus vix debitum sortiun- 
tur effectum, cum propter executorum necligenciam turn propter 
ficticios creditores qui a defuncto indebitum ab executoribus maliciose 
deposcunt, turn etiam propter debitores qui dum impossibilitatem 
probandis supponunt 11 contradicunt solvere quod tenebitur; nos 
remedium quale possumus adhibere curantes, auctoritate Dei et 
sancte sinodi excommunicamus omnes illos qui ab executoribus 
defunctorum aliquid in judicio, si usque ad diffinitivam sentenciam 
perseverent 12 , maliciose deposcunt, illosque" qui scientes seobligatos 

1 perturbet W. 2 < quest i > jj7 

indistincte W. * i n particione om. IV. 

hujusmodi om. W. For < de paupertate W. reads pauper . 

r consuetudine IV. < mortuarii ins. IV. 9 quod ins. U\ 

super hoc ins. W. " < impossibilitates probationis supponuntur W. 

12 perseverant W. ^ < item omnes illos W. 



234 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1295 

defuncto ab executoribus suis se sustinent conveniri ut saltern defi- 
ciente probacione debita per sentenciam absolvantur. 

DE ARCHIDIACONIS OFFICIALIBUS DECANTS ET APPARITORI- 

BUS EORUNDEM. Cum majores cause de sui natura judices 

[Fo. 580.] majores requirant, Inhibemus | ne Archidiaconi, Officiates 

aut Decani eorundem causas matrimoniales l seu civiles 

que ad deposicionem seu beneficii privacionem tendunt sive agatur 

criminaliter seu civiliter in eisdem, aut quasvis alias ad cognicionem 

nostram spectantes tractare presumant. 

Et ne de ecclesiis ad nostram collacionem spectantibus et - 
exemptis procuraciones exigere vel recipere vel ipsas visitare aliqua- 
tenus :i intromittant. 

Et ne insuper procuraciones antiquas 4 augere vel 5 auctas 
recipere nee <; novas procuraciones pauperibus ecclesiis imponere, 
aquibus propter sui tenuitatem nulle solute fuerunt 7 predecessprum 
nostrorum temporibus, aut impositas extorquere audeant 8 absque 
nostra licencia speciali. 

Ipsi etiam archidiaconi plures ecclesias non visitent uno die, nee 
ipsi nee sui a visitatis hujusmodi munera recipere sub quocunque 
colore audeant attemptare. 

Precipimus etiam quod archidiaconi ab ecclesiis quas persona- 
liter non visitant procuraciones exigere aut 9 recipere aut cum visitant 
evectionum numerum in concilio Lateranensi statutum excedere non 
presumant ; set juxta tenorem nove constitucionis in familia et in 
omnibus aliis se habeant moderate. 

Rectoribus insuper et Vicariis ecclesiarum nostre donacionis in 
quibus partes archidiaconi 10 nulle sunt, ut est dictum, firmiter inhi- 
bemus ne ipsi, eorum capellani aut parochiani archidiaconorum 
sequantur capitula aut respondeant coram eis contra antiquam 
Wyntoniensis ecclesie libertatem. 

Correctionem n autem minorum criminum et cognicionem in 
causis minoribus eisdem Rectoribus aut 12 Vicariis in suis parochiis 
secundum antiquam consuetudinem permittentes, ne de causis matri- 
monialibus aut aliis majoribus aut correctione majorum criminum se 
intromittant, aut etiam minora 1:i hujusmodi per simplices et imperitos 
capellanos seu firmarios faciant 14 districtius inhibemus. 

1 testamentarias, aut criminales ins. W. 2 aut W. 

3 < se ins. W. 4 l antiquas om. W. 5 aut W. 

G vel W. 7 fuerint W. 8 audeant om. W. 

9 < vel W. 10 < archidiaconorum W. u Correctiones W. 

12 < seu ? w f is minorum W. 

14 per simplices capellanos, et imperitos se firmarios faciant W. 



A.D. 1295] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 235 

Sacerdotes autem ignotos et aliene ordinacionis, quos per 
nos vel Officialem nostrum examinari volumus, absque mandate 
nostro special! ad celebrandum a quocunque precipimus non 
admitti. 

Ipsis insuper Archidiaconis, Officialibus et aliis jurisdictionem 
ordinariam habentibus sub pena canonica precipimus et mandamus 
quod in ponendis mulctis aut T misericordiis suis subditis se ita ex- 
hibeant moderatos quod rapax non judicetur recipiens et dans 
nimium non graventur 2 , aut super hoc decetero in auribus nostris 
clamor perstrepat vel querela. 

Eisdem nichilominus sub pena canonice districtionis inhibemus 
ne per excogitatas in fraudem statutorum aut preceptorum nostro- 
rum malicias aliquam a subditis nostris clericis aut laicis pecuniam 
audeant extorquere. 

Firmiter insuper inhibemus ne quis Archidiaconus, Officialis, 
Decanus aut apparitor quemquam ad capitulum faciat evocari nisi 
prius apud bonos et graves fuerit diffamatus. 

Indicenda- 1 vero purgacione diffamatis hujusmodi quinquena- 
rium 4 pro levi crimine pro majori autem et horribili denarium 4 
vel duodenarium 4 numerum non excedant. 

Quieti insuper subditorum prospicere summopere cupientes 
capitula Archidiaconorum generalia in meditullio cujuslibet deca- 
natus et non nisi dc quarta in quartam ebdomadam precipimus 
celebrari. Quibus Rectores, Vicarii, presbiteri parochiales, privati r> 
vero non omnes interesse cogantur sed viciniores et alii qui propria 
vel parochianorum suorum negocia ibidem habuerint prosequenda. 
Et tune eos quam citius fieri potent precipimus expediri, ne in 
animarum periculum extra suas parochias moras trahant. 

Nee ab uno decanatu in alium vel ad loca remota vexacionis 
causa aliqui pertrahantur. 

Capellanos vero parochialium ecclesiarum circa parochianorum 
suorum funeranda corpora vel aliis negociis legitimis occupatos, 
dum tamen per clericos aut alios nuncios suos racionabiliter excu- 
sentur, si ad aliqua capitula non veniant 7 censeri propter hoc nolumus 
contumaces. 

Nullus autem Archidiaconorum clericus preter Officialem in 
aliquem ipsius Archidiaconi subditum excommunicacionis vel sus- 
pensionis sentencias audeat promulgare vel ea que jurisdictions 

1 seu/ W. 2 < gravet ur W. i In indicenda W. 

4 quinquenarii , < denarii , duodenarii W. 

r> privatis W. The final ; s has been erased in the MS. text. 

c legitime > W. T < venient If. 



236 Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A. D. 1295 

sunt aliquatenus exercere, nisi hoc sibi per Archidiaconum aut 
Officialem suum ex causa legitima litteratorie sit commissum. 

Et quoniam Decanorum ruralium et apparitorum assercionibus 
circa citaciones et alia tarn nos quam Officialem nostrum 
[Fo. spa.] fidem sepius | adhibere oportet, statuimus quod decetero 
tarn decani quam apparitores hujusmodi 1 per nos aut 
Officialem nostrum, Archidiaconos vel Officiales 2 eorum communiter 
eligantur et amoveantur similiter communiter per eosdem. Sit 
autem in quolibet decanatu unicus dumtaxat apparitor sine equo 
exceptis diffusioribus decanatibus in quibus permittimus apparitores 
eorum equites esse cum non possent 3 pedites cum celeritate debita 
omnia que eis nos, 4 Officialis noster aut Archidiaconi 5 et Officiales 
eorum injunxerimus expedire. 

Nee capellanis parochialibus citaciones extra suas hujusmodi 
committant parochias ne animarum cura interim discrimini relin- 
quatur. 

Item 6 cum bonum pacis impedire gravissimum sit peccatum 
statuimus quod dum talis sit causa que composicione rite terminari 
valeat litigantes quandocunque voluerint a lite possint recedere sine 
pena nee ab eis propter hoc amerciamentum exigatur, nisi de nimia 
injusticia et malicia partis alterutrius 7 constiterit evidenter. 

Ad hec cum appellacionis remedium ad innocencie presidium 
sit inventum, precipimus quod archidiaconi, eorum officiates et decani 
appellacionibus ad nostram audienciam interpositis deferant reve- 
renter, nullam ipsis appellantibus vel suis propter hoc molestiam 
inferentes nee minas aliquas ingerentes, quo magis a prosecucione 
opposicionis 8 sue desistant. Set cum nos aut Officialis noster adiri 
de facili valearnus terminus competens appellantibus hujusmodi 
prefigatur infra quem ad prosequendum appellacionem suam valeant 
comparer e. 

Cum suum unusquisque 10 onus portare debeat inhibemus ne 
archidiaconi, eorum officiales aut decani ecclesias propter Rectorum 
aut Vicariorum delicta a divinis suspendant obsequiis sed delin- 
quentes hujusmodi per suspensionis aut excommunicacionis sen- 
tencias in personas aut per sequestracionis et districtionis bonorum 
ipsorum n prout necesse fuerit coherceant et compescant. 

De bonis autem ab intestate decedentium que ad episcopalem 

1 eorum W. 2 Archidiaconum vel Officialem IV. 

" possunt W. * vel ins. W. 5 Archidiaconus W. 

6 Et W. ~ l partis alterutrius om. W. 8 appellacionis W. 

9 * aut Officialem nostrum adire de facili valeant W. 

10 quisque IV. n compulsionem ins. IV. 



A.D. 1295] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 237 

disposicionem secundum ecclesie Anglicane consuetudinem per- 
tinere noscuntur, nolumus quod 1 se aliquis absque nostra special! 
licencia aliquatenus se 2 intromittat. 

Et quoniam multi inscii et illiterati in animarum suarum peri- 
culum pastoris usurpant officium, tarn officiali nostro quam archi- 
diaconis et eorum officialibus injungimus sub aspersione sanguinis 
Jesu Christi quod per ipsos frequenter et sollicite inquiratur an 
aliqui 3 Rectores aut 4 Vicarii magnum in litteratura patiuntur 5 
defectum ; et de sacerdotalibus [? sacerdotibus] insuper parochialibus 
frequens 6 sumatur experiencia utrum inter alia sciant decalogum et 
decem precepta leg-is moisaitice 7 , vii. insuper sacramenta et vii. 
criminalia et fidei saltern simplicem habeant intellectum ; et an ista 
omnia laicis exponere noverint in vulgari (sic) et populum sibi 
commissum super hiis informare. 

Statuimus insuper quod si aliquis laicus de enormi convictus 
fuerit 8 crimine propter quod ei de jure pena puplica indici debeat 
aut solempnis penitencia, ipsa in aliam nullatenus commutetur 9 , nisi 
forte propter majorem penitencie fructum vel considerata delin- 
quentis persona is qui 10 jurisdictioni preest 11 aliter viderit dispen- 
sandum. 

Clericos quoque de similibus convictos criminibus vel confesses 
suspendi volumus et ipsam suspensionem absque nostra consciencia 
minime relaxari, et tarn clericos quam laicos hujtismodi ad nostros 
penitenciariosmitti precipimus l - pro recipienda condigna penitencia 
de commissis, et cum ipsorum penitenciariorum litteris penitenciarn 
eis injunctam continentibus ad suum reverti presbiterum ut eis 
de peracta penitencia possit 1:J oportunis temporibus testimonium 
perhibere. 

Archidiaconos autem, eorum officiales et decanos qui clericos sic 
suspenses aut super incontinencia iterate convictos accepta pecunia 14 
suum permittant exequi officium lr> ab execucione sui officii 10 suspendi 
volumus ipso facto. 

Archidiaconi etiam et eorum officiales seu decani qui cupiditatis 
intuitu occasione questus redemptiones corporales penitencie juste 
clebite in alias commutaverint aut ipsas corporales ubi non debentur 



I For nolumus quod W. reads baud . 2 se : om. W. 

3 alii W. 4 et W. > patiantur W. 

r > frequentius W. 7 i Mosaice W. 8 fuerit om. fj\ 

ipsa mulcta nullatenus redimatur W. ] his quibus W. 

II jurisdictioni preesse contigerit W. 12 volumus W. 

13 possint W. H penitencia U . ir< nee ins. W. 
lfi prohibent ius. JJ r . 



Registrum Johannis de Pontissara [A.D. 1295 

injunxerint ut ipsarum metu pecuniam citius valeant extorquere, de 
proprio super hoc convicti duplum restituant et alii nichi- 
[Fo. sgb.] lominus subjaceant gravi pene. | 

Inhibemus insuper ne occasione consuetudinis per 
quam ab aliquibus retro temporibus archidiaconi a singulis ecclesiis 
sui archidiaconatus xij. denarios annuos extorserunt quam ad 
celandam l simonie quam ut videtur continet pravitatem alii donum 
alii lardarium 2 alii vero porcum archidiaconi ficto nomine jam :; 
appellant aliquam pecuniam extorquere, vel Rectores aut Vicarii 
exactum solvere audeant quoquomodo, donee ipsi archidiaconi de 
jure percepcionis hujusmodi coram nobis docuerit 4 evidenter et ipsi 
Rectores et Vicarii a nobis super hoc aliud habuerint in mandatis. 

DE VENERACIONE SANCTORUM ET EORUM FESTIVITATIBUS 
CELEBRANDIS IN ANNO r> . Prout in generali concilio invenitur pro- 
hibitum nos etiam districtius inhibemus ne quis Reliquias de novo 
inventas puplice venerari presumat donee auctoritate summi Ponti- 
ficis fuerint approbate. 

Set nee lapides, ligna, arbores sive fontes propter somnium 
aliquod venerentur ut sancta, quoniam ex hujusmodi animabus 
fidelium multa pericula credimus evenisse. 

Firmiter insuper inhibemus ne quis predicatorem questuarium 
ad colligendum fidelium elemosinas sine litteris G admittat ; sed nee 
tune ipsum predicare permittant 7 absque nostra licencia special! nee 
alique exponantur indulgencie nisi que ab autenticis pape libris R 
vel littera nostra n elici poterint 10 evidenter et non secundum cedulas, 
quas super hoc novimus sepius fuisse confectas. 

Precipimus insuper quod festa beatorum Swithuni 11 Birini 
patronorum nostrorum nee non festivitates sanctorum Edmundi 
Cantuariensis et Ricardi Cycestrensis simul cum aliis festis que 
Sancti patres predecessores nostri solempnizanda sanxerunt, ubique 
per nostram diocesim solempniter celebrentur. 

DE SENTENCIA EXCOMMUNICACIONIS TER IN ANNO FACIENDA. 

R.i2 Precipimus quod excommunicacionum sentencie que in Oxo- 

niensi concilio 13 continentur ad perversorum maliciam refrenandam 
ter in anno per singulas ecclesias nostre diocesis puplicentur sub 
hac forma : 

1 : celandum W. 2 alii donum lardarii W. 3 jam om. W. 

4 docuerint W. 5 IN ANNO om. W. 6 nostris W. 

7 permittat W. 8 pape libris ovn. W. 9 litteris nostris W. 

10 possint W. u et ins. W. 12 Heading omitted, W. 

13 a sanctae memoriae Stephano, Cantuar. Archiepiscopo celebrate, Spelman, 
Cone. 159. The form given by Spelman in the Constitutions of Richard (Roose^, Bp. 
of Salisbury cin. 1217, is longer than that contained in our text. 



A. D. 1295] Episcopi Wyntoniensis 239 

Ex auctoritate Dei Patris et beate Marie et omnium sanctorum 
excommunicamus omnes illos qui ecclesias et maxime Wyntoniensem 
ecclesiam aut alias Wyntoniensis diocesis maliciose suo jure pri- 
vare presumunt et libertates earum infringere vel turbare con- 
tendunt. 

Omnes etiam illos excommunicacionis sentencia innodamus qui 
pacem et tranquillitatem domini . . . Regis et regni injuriose per- 
turbare presumunt vel qui jura domini Regis injuste detinere 
contendunt. 

Adicimus etiam omnes illos simili sentencia innodatos qui 
scienter et prudenter falsum perhibent testimonium vel procurent 1 
perhiberi, vel etiam 2 tales testes scienter producunt vel subornant 
in causa matrimoniali ubi etiam" agitur contra matrimonium vel 
etiam ubi agitur ad alicujus exheredacionem. 

Advocates quoque omnes illos excommunicamus qui in causis 
matrimonia